ã€ŠDark Fantasy Paladinã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 1prologue.

    The inhabitants of this world believe that night comes when God closes his eyes.

    This is because it is believed that devils and evildoers hide in the morning to avoid God¡¯s gaze and then appear when the sun sets to harm people.

    However, even in such darkness, there were those who spread noble light.

    They were wearing platinum armor, acting on behalf of God¡¯s judgment, and crying out for the destruction of evil.

    One eye of God that brightens the night. This world calls them paladins.

    Yoo Ji-tae became a paladin in the game.

    Two years had already passed, but he was still an atheist.

    Episode 1.

    As dusk deepened, Aiden¡¯s heart became more and more urgent.

    I tried to urge the horse I was driving, but since it was going down a mountainside filled with trees, it couldn¡¯t pick up any speed.

    The 2.5m long lance that Aiden was carrying diagonally on his back was nothing more than an obstacle in this terrain.

    ¡®It¡¯s difficult when the sun goes down completely.¡¯

    The destination was Tedrang Village.

    There was a high possibility that the demon they were chasing had hid there.

    As expected, he would have been hiding in Tedrang for more than a week, but it was already time for the victims to come one after another.

    I was somewhat annoyed by the situation where I couldn¡¯t move quickly due to my impatient mindset.

    The sun has already set, so it¡¯s time for them to be active. Only then did the terraced vineyards at the entrance to the village begin to become visible.

    From here on, there were no trees blocking Iden. He loosened the reins and rode the horse vigorously.

    As the quiet village rang with the untimely sound of horses¡¯ hooves, the residents who had been hiding came out one by one through the window frames.

    They also knew what this sound meant.

    A Holy Knight dispatched by the church. Or maybe a demon hunter came looking for gold coins in return.

    This is because there are few beings other than them who can be so confident at night.

    Most people wanted the former Paladin.

    However, Aiden¡¯s appearance in the eyes of the residents was not someone wearing platinum holy armor and emitting a halo.

    He appeared as an invincible demon hunter wearing leather armor and a black cape.

    Of course, the residents were in no position to risk anything, so they immediately came out to greet Aiden.

    ¡°Ah, are you a demon hunter? ¡°I am Gambel, the chief of Tedrang.¡±

    The village chief was a stooped old man. Aiden showed him the seal of the Varanches.

    ¡°no. ¡°I am an apprentice knight belonging to the church.¡±

    He was a novice who had just graduated from a monastery.

    In fact, in the village, the person less trustworthy than the demon hunter was the apprentice knight. Because most of them lacked experience.

    Very few people completed the training and received qualifications. The rest are killed or maimed during battle with demons.

    The village chief¡¯s expression became confused because he knew such physiology well as he had lived for so many years.

    Aiden noticed the village chief¡¯s mood, but spoke without paying any heed to it.

    ¡°The demon I was chasing escaped here. ¡°It must have been about a week, and from the looks of it, it must have caused damage to the village as well.¡±

    From the actions of the village chief who rushed out and the expressions of the residents visible from the windows, it was possible to infer that they were suffering serious damage.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How many women in the village have already died. A corpse with its entire body shriveled¡­ Ugh. ¡°I have never seen such a horrible sight before.¡±

    The village chief shuddered as if he didn¡¯t want to even imagine it.

    ¡°This is the guy I was looking for.¡±

    Incubus. It was a dream demon that sucked a woman¡¯s vagina until she died.

    Time was getting closer and closer to midnight. It was about time for him to eat.

    ¡°Village chief, gather the young women of the village here right now.¡±

    ¡°If you say a young woman¡­¡±

    ¡°A woman who has started her period but has not had a coming-of-age ceremony.¡±

    The village chief was skeptical of Aiden¡¯s skills, but he felt a strange sense of trust in his appearance and calm manner of speaking.

    ¡°Oh, I understand.¡±

    He hesitated for a moment and then gestured to the residents.

    ¡°Did you hear what I said about the article here? ¡°Hurry and gather everyone!¡±

    Following the village chief¡¯s orders, several young men ran throughout the village and spread the word about the situation to each household.

    It is a small village with about 100 households, so it won¡¯t take that long.

    Taking advantage of the waiting time, the village chief spoke to Aiden again.

    ¡°He¡¯s a tough guy. In fact, not only the women but also several men who were looking for him have already been killed. If possible, contact the church and ask for an official Holy Knight¡­¡±

    The meaning was to protect the village until the Holy Knight arrived. Don¡¯t move hastily.

    Of course, Iden had no intention of doing so.

    This is because once you finish this job, your time as an apprentice knight will end.

    Two years since I fell into this world. I finally got a chance to ride the main scenario, and I couldn¡¯t give it up.

    Aiden looked at the translucent hologram window that appeared before his eyes.

    It was a character sheet that was directly borrowed from the status window or quest window in the game.

    ¡®There¡¯s still a long way to go.¡¯

    It was the result of two years of sweaty feet, but considering the latter half of the game, it was far short.

    ¡°That driver?¡±

    ¡°There is no time to wait. ¡°It¡¯s enough for me alone.¡±

    As the village chief, I couldn¡¯t tell if that confidence was courageous or not, but I couldn¡¯t go against it.

    No matter how much of an apprentice he was, as long as he had the word knight attached to him, he was a status that commoners could not compete against.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I understand.¡±

    Iden, who resolutely dismissed the village chief¡¯s opinion, got off his horse after seeing that the villagers were gathering one after another.

    Although only the women of the village were summoned, quite a large crowd of people of all ages and genders gathered in front of the village chief¡¯s house.

    It was to look at articles published by the church.

    Even the men who were said to be the biggest in the village were insignificant in front of Aiden.

    There were no residents talking or making a fuss in the large crowd.

    Everyone quietly waited for Aiden to open his mouth.

    ¡°Are these all the women gathered over there?¡±

    About 30 young women were standing in a line.

    ¡°Yes, we invited every single person. ¡°I¡¯ll get better.¡±

    The man who was moving the fastest answered.

    Iden nodded and walked towards the group of women.

    Everyone lowered their heads to avoid making eye contact with Aiden.

    The reason why women behave this way is probably because the procedure by which a lord selects a princess is similar to this.

    This was a completely different situation, but it was a reflex reaction.

    ¡°Lift your head and look into my eyes.¡±

    The woman standing in front hesitated and made eye contact with Iden.

    The girl¡¯s pupils were trembling anxiously.

    Iden gazed into those eyes, raised the tip of his index finger, and brought it between her eyebrows.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you. ¡°There is no need to be anxious.¡±

    At the same time, a pure white light burned at the tip of Aiden¡¯s index finger.

    Divine power. It was a power used by all paladins to fight against demons.

    The purity of divine power was different for each user, and the training method was quite different for each user, but Aiden¡¯s case was a little special.

    system.

    To be precise, the powers he set when creating the character were the basic foundation.

    What Iden chose was ¡®noble hypocrisy.¡¯

    By demonstrating good deeds, one gains the respect and envy of others and then replaces it with divine power.

    If this world were a game, the conditions could be met with rough manipulation, but as it turned out, this was a stark reality.

    We had to elicit awe from real people, not artificial intelligence NPCs.

    If I had known that I would be possessed in the game, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen that power.

    no. I might not have even started this damn game in the first place.

    In any case, the glow that bloomed from the tip of Aiden¡¯s index finger was the fruit of his efforts over the past two years.

    That bright light stole everyone¡¯s attention.

    Some people exclaimed, while others clasped their hands together and called out the name of God.

    The fear had already disappeared from the pupils of the girl who was facing him.

    ¡®First of all, not this child.¡¯

    The humans worked by Incubus show a rejection reaction to divine power.

    Aiden passed by each person one by one, observing their reactions, and suddenly stopped in front of the girl with reddish-brown hair who was the fifteenth person to turn.

    Because her body was shaking like an aspen.

    ¡°Ju Julie! what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The woman¡¯s father became thoughtful and looked at Aiden and his daughter in turn.

    ¡°She is a woman marked by the devil. ¡°Hold your child from behind to prevent him from moving.¡±

    It was common for commoners who were deluded by the devil to be burned to death.

    This is because there was a high possibility of becoming a devil worshiper or member of the devil.

    If the victim was a noble, they could be healed with expensive holy water or purified by a saint, but this was not the case for commoners.

    Julie¡¯s father cried out in despair.

    ¡°My daughter is not guilty. please. Sir, please have mercy¡­ please have mercy!¡±

    The expressions of the village chief and other residents also became gloomy.

    But they were also facing reality. Following the village chief¡¯s gesture, Julie was captured from behind.

    Just as some young men were about to move to prepare firewood and molds, Aiden spoke.

    ¡°I don¡¯t pick people up.¡±

    The village chief looked somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything else, so just hold on tight so it doesn¡¯t escape.¡±

    Julie was gradually losing her temper. He screamed in anger and showed his hostility.

    ¡°Let go of this! Don¡¯t touch my body! ¡°My body belongs only to Sebas!¡±

    It was the result of a clash between the demonic power planted by the devil and Aiden¡¯s divine power.

    ¡®As expected, I¡¯m under the spell.¡¯

    If Iden had not been there, the woman would have probably gone to Incubus on her own and sacrificed herself.

    That was the way the monster hunted humans.

    Aiden immediately raised his divine power.

    Because it was different from the treatment system the saint dealt with, the charm could not be completely removed, but it had a temporary effect.

    The pure white brilliance began to push out the shadows that had stayed in Julie¡¯s pupils, even if only for a moment.

    Aiden did not miss that moment.

    ¡°Did you say your name was Julie?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh¡­¡±

    Julie let out a painful moan and twisted her body around as if she was going to black out.

    All the village residents had stiff, shocked faces.

    ¡°My sword cuts only heretics and demons. Trust me if you are not one of them. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    A warm light enveloped Julie. Aiden¡¯s halo. Although he was not a formal paladin, the level of divine power he radiated was very high.

    Even the village chief, who had doubted Aiden¡¯s skills, was bowing his head in ecstasy.

    ¡°Eyes of God.¡±

    Everyone was relieved, forgetting that it was night. Julie also slowly opened her mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I am just that.¡±

    ¡°You are not at fault.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡°What am I¡­¡±

    ¡°The culprit of all this misfortune is the devil, so don¡¯t blame yourself. ¡°Can you just tell me the location of this guy named Sebas?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There must be a place where we agreed to meet.

    ¡°Hey brewery. ¡°He said he would wait for me at the brewery on the outskirts of town.¡±

    done. Now that I knew its location, capturing it was only a matter of time.

    ¡®This is the end of my apprenticeship ticket.¡¯

    The cult required the slaughter of 49 demons as qualification. Sebas was the end of the Holy Knight training.

    When Iden removed the halo, Julie collapsed.

    ¡°Julie!¡±

    Her father ran over to help his daughter and looked up at Iden.

    ¡°Chief Engineer, what will happen to my daughter now?¡±

    ¡°It has not been completely purified. ¡°Let them drink this first.¡±

    Iden took out a small glass bottle from his pocket and handed it to Julie¡¯s father.

    You might think it was holy water, but it was nothing more than a sleeping pill.

    The cost of a bottle of holy water cannot be paid for by selling all the village¡¯s assets. Of course, it was something that even Iden could not handle.

    ¡°You will wake up in 2 or 3 days. ¡°By then, all the demonic energy in your body will have been purified.¡±

    It was possible to heal a human addicted to demonic energy without the help of holy water or a saint.

    The body of Magi. In other words, all you had to do was get rid of the demon that caused harm.

    In some ways, burning people to death was the worst custom in the world.

    Iden knew full well that it was bullshit.

    ¡°This precious thing¡­ How on earth can a guy like me repay such a favor?¡±

    Aiden did not bother to reveal that it was not holy water.

    If the truth is told, the residents will not believe that Julie has been completely purified.

    Even if she kills the demon, she might not be able to survive in the village. The residents might burn Julie at the stake out of anxiety.

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°It was my job to do.¡±

    ¡°I will pray to God for your well-being throughout your life.¡±

    Iden scanned the messages that appeared before his eyes with bitter eyes.

    Numbers such as nobility and sanctity were rising like a game.

    As soon as Aiden got on the horse, the village chief came rushing towards him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, Mr. Driver, so wouldn¡¯t it be better to take a few men with you? The location of the brewery¡­¡±

    ¡°I can see it over there.¡±

    There was a brewery in the direction that Aiden pointed with his fingertip. It was quite a distance away and it was nighttime so the shape could not be seen with the eyesight of an ordinary person, but it was clearly visible to Aiden.

    I left the village chief, who hesitated as if he had anything left to say, and grabbed the reins.

    ¡°Do not doubt.¡±

    Because I didn¡¯t want to be interrupted from doing what I liked most in this world.

    To kill the devil.

    There was no greater entertainment than taking on the character of Iden and hunting down demons.

    Iden rode the horse.

 Chapter 2

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 2Episode 2.

    The warhorses handled by the knights of the church were slightly different from ordinary horses.

    The church improved the physique and strength of good horses produced in the south. And it was a breed that excelled in speed, etc.

    As soon as Iden left the house, he drove his horse Petra at top speed.

    It was accompanied by a tremendous noise.

    I would have to consider the possibility that the devil would run away after hearing the sound of the horse¡¯s hooves, but it didn¡¯t really matter.

    Because this area was a wide open area.

    No matter where I hid, it was within Iden¡¯s field of vision.

    Iden thought it would be better if the bastard came out of the brewery.

    Fighting in a narrow, dark building will cause damage to the interior, which is a big blow to the village of Tedrang, which makes winemaking for a living.

    just as expected.

    As we almost reached the brewery, there was a loud crash and glass shards fell on the floor.

    A black figure squeezed out of the broken window and sprinted across the plain.

    Iden got off the horse with a cruel smile on his face.

    He pulled out the lance he was carrying and applied divine power to the blade.

    I twisted my waist halfway with my legs firmly planted on the ground.

    ¡°You look like a cockroach!¡±

    With a thunderous roar, a white flash tore through the darkness.

    After confirming that the flying spear hit the guy¡¯s lower back, he tapped Petra¡¯s butt.

    ¡°Run at full speed.¡±

    Aiden did not mount his horse, but guarded the main gate of the brewery.

    As Petra disappeared into the distance in the direction where Inyoung had fallen, the door screeched open.

    What appeared was a handsome man wearing a luxurious tunic and coat.

    He looked like a high-ranking nobleman.

    ¡°The devil knows how to use his head.¡±

    When Iden¡¯s voice was heard, the incubus¡¯ face fell.

    ¡°But what can I do? ¡°It just caught on.¡±

    The shadow that jumped out was the incubus¡¯ alter ego.

    With Aiden¡¯s magical energy sensitivity and eyesight, that much was more than enough to discern.

    As Iden drew his sword and took a long stride, the demon straightened his wrinkled face and sneered.

    ¡°It looks like even the original brain is filled with muscle.¡±

    ¡°If I had done that, I would have blown you off the whole building.¡±

    ¡°under! ¡°He¡¯s very energetic.¡±

    The devil glanced at Iden as if measuring him.

    ¡°From the looks of it, he¡¯s not a paladin. ¡°Are you a demon hunter?¡±

    In response to Incubus¡¯ one question, Iden decided that Sebas was a worthless devil.

    Demon hunters cannot handle divine power.

    There was a reverberation of divine power remaining in Iden, which meant that he was a low-class person who could not sense even that much.

    ¡®He¡¯s completely unrelated to the main scenario.¡¯

    Iden walked towards the demon with a disappointed expression on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably not worth talking about.¡±

    As Iden put the sword back, the corner of his mouth raised a grin.

    ¡°Sudden surrender? But what can I do? I will kill anyone who is not a woman¡­¡±

    Before the guy could finish his sentence, Iden threw a punch.

    The leather gauntlets tore through his facial skin and crushed his nose.

    The demon roared like an animal, clutching its nose, which was dripping with black blood.

    His eyes turned red and his surroundings were covered with black magic energy.

    ¡°How dare you touch someone¡¯s face!¡±

    At the same time, Iden exploded with divine power. A halo burning behind his back. A blinding flash cleared the darkness.

    Only then did the devil realize that the being he was facing was a paladin. It wasn¡¯t official yet.

    ¡°The church¡¯s hound¡­¡±

    Iden didn¡¯t give him time to think. He kicked the devil¡¯s thigh with his steel-like shin and knocked him to the ground.

    The devil felt helpless with his vision completely blocked.

    ¡°Dirty devil bastard.¡±

    I immediately grabbed the guy by the hair, pinned him, and kicked him in the face like a soccer ball.

    The devil¡¯s head tilted back with a sound of his face being crushed.

    An upper body bent into a strange shape. It was so powerful that it wouldn¡¯t have been surprising if the spine had been severed, but it was a demon, not a human.

    After a while, the guy creaked and twisted his body. Iden frowned at the sound of bones coming together.

    ¡°You¡¯re a tough guy.¡±

    Broken teeth poured out from the devil¡¯s mouth. Black blood pooled on the floor, and its eyes sparkled with hatred.

    I had no intention of killing him right away, so I adjusted my strength to some extent, but the devil¡¯s recovery was faster than expected.

    ¡°You damn hound! ¡°I¡¯ll rip out your intestines alive!¡±

    The devil pulled out his long claws and rushed at me.

    Although he was as fast as a wild beast, Iden lightly turned his body to avoid it, then snatched the devil¡¯s neck and grabbed it.

    He lifted the devil up with one hand and pulled out both shoulder blades to prevent him from scratching.

    Ahhh!

    The scream was so uncomfortable and unpleasant that it made me feel nauseous.

    Iden was overcome with a desire to destroy the guy¡¯s head right away due to his characteristics as a ¡®seeker of destruction.¡¯

    However, the church ordered Incubus to be transported to Viscount Trappel.

    This was the reason why he couldn¡¯t be killed right now.

    Aiden frowned and tightened his grip. Sebas is convulsing and shaking his whole body. Uncharacteristic of a devil, there was fear in his eyes.

    There was no longer any hostility or hatred towards Aiden.

    Aiden clicked his tongue and threw the guy to the ground.

    He turned the devil upside down and cut off both heels of his feet with the dagger he took from his chest. Don¡¯t let them run away.

    Since it is a blade imbued with divine power, even the devil¡¯s regenerative power will not be effective.

    Then, when he whistled, Petra came running from far away with Aiden¡¯s spear in her mouth.

    The chain attached to the saddle was fastened to the neck of the lying devil.

    ¡°How many people did you kill? But now the situation has turned around. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    The incubus¡¯ eyes trembled uneasily.

    ¡°What are you doing¡­¡±

    Iden got on the horse.

    As Petra moved slowly, the chain came loose. Aiden immediately rode his horse vigorously.

    The incubus looked like the paladin in front of him was a devil.

    *

    The villagers swore at the devil who was being dragged by a horse.

    Residents who lost their families showed more extreme behavior, but it was limited to throwing rocks or hitting them with sticks.

    For Iden, it would have been nice as long as the devil¡¯s life was at stake. This level of anger can easily be overlooked.

    As Iden was about to leave the village, the village chief approached him.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to repay this favor. ¡°Thank you again on behalf of the village.¡±

    When the bent old man lowered his head, he looked even smaller and dwarfed.

    A fragment of a strictly class society. For Iden, who had just entered adulthood, the behavior of an old man with white hair was too much. Of course, it was a modern person¡¯s perspective.

    It was difficult for Iden to adapt to these values, but now he has somehow assimilated.

    The village chief took out an old wrapping cloth from his chest.

    ¡°No matter how much we are, we are not ungrateful beasts. ¡°It may be a bit small, but please accept it.¡±

    The money must have been raised by squeezing out silver and gold coins that not a single household had.

    Iden got off the horse and politely declined.

    ¡°The church does not receive compensation from commoners.¡±

    It may sound noble at first glance, but in reality, it is not. This is because the religious order forces the nobles to make huge donations, and the nobles make up for it by squeezing the hard work of the commoners.

    In the end, it was a vicious cycle that was only superficial.

    Even though I knew this fact better than anyone else, I felt quite disillusioned with my own hypocrisy for the sake of my stats.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Rather use that money to comfort those who lost their families. ¡°I guess God wants him too.¡±

    Words of gratitude came out non-stop from the gathered residents. Someone who was emotional even wiped away tears.

    Aiden felt somewhat uncomfortable and wanted to leave this place quickly.

    At that time, a boy came running to Iden.

    ¡°let! ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    The boy¡¯s father was shocked and called out to his son, but the boy had no hesitation.

    I just looked up at Iden with eyes full of respect and envy.

    ¡°Thank you for saving my sister.¡±

    The village chief looked at Aiden, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°He is the younger brother of the child you saved. ¡°This guy is still young and doesn¡¯t know manners.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Iden smiled slightly.

    ¡°Can I become like a knight someday?¡±

    It was a world where status determined most things, but being a paladin was out of the question. Even if you were humble, if your skills and talent were outstanding, you had a chance.

    Aiden brought the boy to eye level and stroked his head.

    ¡°I want to serve God.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about that, but I want to become strong like you and help people in need.¡±

    The child did not lose his innocence even in difficult circumstances. It had the power to make me smile.

    Iden took out the seal of the Varanches Church and handed it to the boy. At that moment, the engraved religious symbol disappeared.

    ¡°If your resolve is strong, God will respond. ¡°When the sun is drawn on the seal, come visit the church.¡±

    Aiden left only those words and got back on his horse.

    The boy stared at Aiden¡¯s back as he walked away for a long time. A dream took root in the boy¡¯s heart.

    After checking the acquired abilities, Iden quickly rode the horse.

    Fortunately, the road leading to Viscount Trappel was not flooded, so there were no obstacles.

    It was very unfortunate for the chained devil. On the other hand, someone who was looking for Iden benefited greatly from it.

    Thanks to the demon¡¯s scream spreading in all directions, Iden was able to be found sooner than expected.

    Inquisitor Xerath. He had been Aiden¡¯s teacher since his days at the monastery.

    Iden also spotted Xerath approaching her from near the horizon in the distance.

    I turned the reins and headed in that direction, and after a while the distance narrowed.

    Xerath¡¯s silver uniform and pure white cloak sparkled in the sunlight. His attire was the symbol of an inquisitor.

    ¡°Just a moment before our emotional reunion. ¡°Which one is the devil?¡±

    Xerath looked back and forth between the demon and Iden with a mischievous expression.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Long time no see. ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still hard. ¡°I don¡¯t think my memories have come back yet.¡±

    I had no memories of my time at the monastery.

    As expected, he became possessed by Iden right after Aiden graduated.

    When I created the character, I only knew the background I set. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It still is.¡±

    ¡°Being able to hug each other and enjoy a reunion is probably a long way off. You won¡¯t even remember me. ¡°I feel sorry for you.¡±

    Although he seemed quite friendly, Iden was not entirely comfortable with him.

    The Inquisitor Xerath that Iden remembers.

    As a named character in the game, he was practically a fanatic.

    ¡°But what happened?¡±

    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s going on! ¡°Isn¡¯t it a long-standing custom to accompany a disciple on his final journey of practice?¡±

    Iden wondered if there was such a custom, but he didn¡¯t know all the detailed settings in the game, so he just nodded.

    After completing the convoy mission, you will be officially commissioned as a Holy Knight. In fact, it was the last performance.

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s really amazing. I can¡¯t believe I overcame the ordeal in two years. You know what? They say it¡¯s a new record. Additionally, most of your classmates are dead and only one remains. ¡°It¡¯s a shame.¡±

    ¡°I think everyone went to a good place because they dedicated themselves to God.¡±

    Xerath looked at Iden with a meaningless smile.

    ¡°by the way. Were there any villagers who were deluded by the devil?¡±

    Xerath had no mercy in burning people to death. He was a person who argued that nobles should also be purified in that way.

    Aiden stiffened his expression and answered.

    ¡°It was handled well.¡±

    ¡°okay?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    He paused for a moment.

    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re so clear about handling your business, there¡¯s no need for me to step forward.¡±

    I didn¡¯t want to talk any more. Xerath seemed to have noticed Aiden¡¯s mood and began to speak gently.

    ¡®It¡¯s uncomfortable.¡¯

    Iden felt the characteristic of narrow-eyed people once again.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. The Bishop has also arrived at Viscount, and your Holy Gap has been chosen very well. ¡°It was so dazzling with platinum.¡±

    The two rode side by side.

    Two years after falling into the game, Iden was finally able to take the first step.

 Chapter 3

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 3Episode 3.

    The atmosphere in Viscount Vale Trappel¡¯s manor was more subdued than usual.

    The serfs in the village at the mouth of the manor also had sad faces.

    Iden looked at their faces and asked Xerath, who was riding a horse next to them.

    ¡°Why is everyone¡¯s expression like that?¡±

    ¡°Look over there.¡±

    As I turned the corner, I saw the lord¡¯s castle in the direction Xerath pointed.

    Ten people were hanging in the castle tower, and some of the corpses were already in advanced stages of decomposition, making them look hideous to look at.

    ¡°What is it? ¡°Did we rise up as a group in revolt?¡±

    ¡°No way. ¡°The Viscount¡¯s daughter lost her virginity to this guy.¡±

    Xerath pointed at the half-conscious Incubus.

    ¡°It¡¯s a simple reason. ¡°The Viscount decided that the guards were not doing their job.¡±

    It was a time when human life was as bad as a fly. Iden, too, had become accustomed to death like that.

    It was a little bitter. I feel like I¡¯m slowly melting into this damn world.

    ¡°Haha, you seem uncomfortable. But if you¡¯re in the viscount¡¯s position, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°More than that, how long should we keep this devil bastard alive?¡±

    ¡°You will find out soon.¡±

    In fact, I had a rough guess as to why the devil was being captured alive. The author¡¯s personal revenge. But the denomination takes care of individual convenience? The church Iden knew was not that kind of group.

    My thoughts were cut off as I arrived at the castle gate. A soldier rushed over to greet Aiden and Xerath.

    ¡°Horseback riding was originally prohibited inside the castle, but that was due to the situation. Come on, let¡¯s go to the hall. ¡°I¡¯ll get better.¡±

    Xerath chuckled.

    ¡°It looks like that poisonous lady is going on a rampage again. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    There was a hall on the second floor inside. Aiden said, handing the horse¡¯s reins to the driver.

    ¡°Master, please go first. ¡°I¡¯m going to throw this guy in jail.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t happen. ¡°Please drag me.¡±

    Bring a devil to the lord¡¯s castle. It was a ridiculous story, but Xerath was adamant.

    Even as Iden, I felt less anxious when the devil was in my field of vision. Because I didn¡¯t know what these people would do.

    ¡°If my prediction is correct, the church has gone as far as it can go.¡±

    ¡°If an organization is to survive, it must not ignore practical benefits.¡±

    ¡°You might say that even that is God¡¯s will. ¡°What a convenient thing to say.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s blasphemy. ¡°Well, let¡¯s just skip this once.¡±

    The words Iden wanted to say rose to the top of his throat, but he managed to swallow them.

    I untied the chain that was tied to the saddle, grabbed it, and climbed the stairs.

    As soon as I entered the second floor hallway, a loud noise rang out. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I heard you arrived! ¡°Hurry up and stand in front of me!¡±

    A woman¡¯s voice filled with venom. Iden thought that maybe it was the devil¡¯s.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too surprised. ¡°The viscount¡¯s daughter has something special about her.¡±

    It felt like something difficult was about to happen.

    Xerath took a deep breath and pulled the hall door left and right.

    Inside are one or two knights and a lady. And it was crowded with private soldiers and employees.

    The moment the door opened, the young lady came rushing in, shouting loudly.

    ¡°Sebas Lee Bog!¡±

    Both eyes were full of life. Iden also understood her desire for revenge.

    Since the devil had been brought here, Sebas¡¯ lifeline was held by the Lady.

    ¡®I suffered a loss.¡¯

    While noble hypocrisy is the power to transform the envy of others into divine power, Seeker of Destruction is a trait that increases stats by killing demons.

    Even if you catch a low-level demon like Sebas, the increase in level is minimal, but the reality is that even a single stat is disappointing. It wasn¡¯t that cool.

    Still, what can you do? Iden pulled the chain and placed the devil at the lady¡¯s feet.

    ¡°what? Why is it so bad? ¡°If this continues, you will die soon.¡±

    The lady¡¯s voice turned cold as she looked at Sebas.

    ¡°I was going to make you beg me to kill you. ¡°I was playing with it and trying to kill it slowly.¡±

    This era forces chastity on women. Especially if you are a noble. Therefore, the young lady¡¯s loss was very great.

    Iden knew that well, but taking a demon somewhere and torturing it was a bit difficult.

    ¡°Ha, I can¡¯t help it. hey! ¡°Someone come here and raise this thing up.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    The lady looked up at Iden. He looked at Aiden¡¯s behavior and narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°What are you saying you can¡¯t do?¡±

    In the daughter¡¯s eyes, Iden was seen as nothing more than a demon hunter.

    ¡°If you leave it alone, you never know what it will do. ¡°I would rather kill you here.¡±

    It was an excuse. In reality, I had to finish my work before Julie woke up.

    If Sebas were still alive then, Julie wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the demonic energy.

    The young lady frowned, as if she was offended.

    ¡°Ha, I¡¯m still annoyed. ¡°The lowly things are like this and that.¡±

    The young lady walked trotting towards Iden. Swinging with the palm wide open was not a skill that had been achieved by slapping the cheek once or twice.

    Of course, it was blocked by Iden¡¯s large hand.

    ¡°You, you now¡­ Are you crazy? How dare you touch a nobleman? Hurry and cut off this guy¡¯s arm! Cut it!¡±

    The knight standing behind the lady grabbed the hilt of the sword.

    ¡°That gentleman over there. Don¡¯t act hastily. ¡°This man is a knight belonging to the church who returned after completing his training as a Holy Knight.¡±

    At Xerath¡¯s words, the knight could not bear to draw his sword. Because I knew the gap well.

    Paladins were monsters that could slaughter several ordinary knights with one hand.

    In the first place, he wasn¡¯t of a status that would cut off his arm for touching a nobleman.

    The young lady also realized her mistake and lowered her voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Why don¡¯t you reveal it from the beginning?¡±

    Aiden sighed and released the wrist he was holding.

    ¡°I completely understand your anger. So, I will give you an acceptable death.¡±

    Iden immediately grabbed both of the demon¡¯s ankles.

    Then, like a piece of paper, I tore it into two halves to find the meat and intestines. And fresh blood poured onto the floor.

    It was an unbelievable sight that a human could have done. Everyone was overwhelmed and there was silence.

    Cheolpudeok. As the young lady fell on her buttocks in a puddle of black blood, Iden held out his hand.

    ¡°Please be satisfied with this.¡±

    The young lady could not reply and just hiccuped repeatedly. Inside the venue, only Xeras was smiling subtly, and no one opened their mouths.

    Then the door opened and the silence was broken.

    ¡°Bishop, are you here?¡±

    Bishop and Viscount. Then, armed new soldiers and several priests entered the hall.

    ¡°Interrogator, what is all this about?¡±

    ¡°This is proof that Aiden has passed the final hurdle. ¡°I also washed away the lady¡¯s heartache here.¡±

    When the Bishop glanced at the Viscount, the Viscount turned his eyes to his daughter.

    The lady looked at Aiden, who was standing calmly, and quickly nodded.

    The Viscount swallowed deep relief.

    ¡°I am infinitely grateful for the sincerity of the church.¡±

    Aiden also turned his head and showed respect to the bishop. And when their eyes met, Aiden¡¯s expression became a little puzzled.

    ¡®Archbishop Forell?¡¯

    This man, who was smiling as if he were benevolent, was a very annoying person.

    While Xerath had an ambiguous position in the game, Archbishop Forel was an outright villain.

    Demon Hunter, Knight, Wizard, Adventurer, Merchant, Paladin, etc. No matter which route you choose, you will face Forell at least once.

    I guess I¡¯d only run into it around the middle of the game, but I couldn¡¯t figure out why this guy was here right now.

    ¡®I guess he¡¯s still a bishop.¡¯

    Should I nip it in the bud right now? That worry crossed my mind for a moment, but not now. This is because harming a bishop who has not been charged could turn the denomination into an enemy.

    There were many eyes, including Xerath.

    ¡°You are the famous Aiden. Nice to meet you. Forel of the South-Western Diocese.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you too. ¡°Bishop.¡±

    Forel gestured, and the new soldiers quickly collected the demon¡¯s body.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but could I ask for your understanding before I even get rid of the fatigue that has accumulated from the training?¡±

    ¡°Please speak comfortably.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. ¡°Actually, I would like to proceed with your ordination as a Holy Knight informally here.¡±

    Something strange was going on. It was common for the Holy Knight ordination ceremony to be held at the church headquarters.

    It is traditional for the Pope to appoint people directly. Is there something important enough to ignore that? Actually, it was good for Aiden, but I asked first.

    ¡°May I ask why?¡±

    ¡°We have captured the circumstances that the Demon God Cult is active in the south of here.¡±

    The Demonic Church was the main enemy of the Varanche Church. It was interpreted as a devil worshiping group, but in fact, it was a route that players could also choose.

    The occupations were very diverse, including dark priests, necromancers, and dark knights.

    ¡°If it¡¯s the demon religion¡­¡±

    ¡°They are ungodly people. Southern children are going missing. ¡°It¡¯s an established fact that they did it.¡±

    ¡®Children¡¯ At that word, Iden understood Forel¡¯s intention.

    Pedophile Archbishop Forell.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t ask for anything more if you would join the punitive force. As you know, aren¡¯t paladins rare?¡±

    At this point, most of the Holy Knights are probably gathered at the church headquarters.

    This is because discussions are taking place regarding the retaking of sacred sites.

    It was a time when paladins, who were already lacking, were more valuable. Of course, if things go as planned, the first expedition will be canceled.

    ¡°His Holiness the Pope has already received it. If you agree, I will take office here. ¡°Would you like to join us?¡±

    There will be no right of veto. Iden was also rather happy. We were able to save time traveling back and forth to the church headquarters.

    Above all, there is a possibility of pulling out the shoots called forels before they even germinate.

    ¡°I learned that the will of the church is God¡¯s will. ¡°I will respond to this glorious opportunity.¡±

    The bishop drew a benevolent line.

    ¡°I will remember your dedication. God¡¯s blessings will follow.¡±

    The bishop clapped his hands to brighten the mood.

    A new soldier handed the bishop a sword and a Bible.

    Xerath scanned the audience.

    ¡°Everyone kneel.¡±

    Everyone, nobles and commoners alike, knelt facing each other with Aiden and the bishop between them.

    The sword touched Aiden¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Here, a child born with God¡¯s blessing has grown up with God¡¯s grace and now wants to become God¡¯s sword. ¡°If God allows it, your eyes will brighten the night and tear through the darkness¡­¡±

    A long reading followed. Aiden put on a pious expression and calmly lowered his head.

    Finally, the bishop finished and closed the Bible.

    ¡°Iden. Would you like to dedicate your sword to God?¡±

    ¡°I offer it up.¡±

    ¡°Please wake up.¡±

    The bishop nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡°You are an official Holy Knight from now on. ¡°You have the right to summary judgment, and no one outside the church can disarm you or detain new recruits.¡±

    Several soldiers came into the hall grunting and carrying huge holy armor and holy swords.

    These were weapons made from minerals of the highest strength and plated with platinum.

    Xerath shook his head.

    ¡°It amazes me every time I see it. You fight wearing something like that. Aren¡¯t paladins human? ¡°What do you think, Aiden?¡±

    Instead of answering, Iden handed over the weapons with one hand. Xerath looked very tired of that.

    ¡°It may sound hectic, but that¡¯s actually the situation. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some new recruits, so can you move them tonight?¡±

    Even when the old man was in heat, it seemed like he was very horny. Aiden nodded without showing his disgust.

    ¡°I will live up to your expectations. ¡°Bishop.¡±

 Chapter 4

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 4Episode 4.

    The Holy Knight was one of the symbols of the Varanches Church.

    Signs exist for the eyes of others and promote the identity of a group.

    Authority, dignity, sanctity and nobility. Just as the doctrines of the church were like this, the Holy Knight, its symbol, had to combine all values.

    This is why external factors were very important.

    Iden cut off his unruly beard and combed his hair neatly.

    Then he took off his dark leather armor and put on holy armor.

    ¡°Lord Iden, you are absolutely perfect.¡±

    He was one of five new recruits given by the bishop, and he was serving as Aiden¡¯s temporary squire.

    Seeds were essential for a paladin. It was difficult to put on and take off the sacred armor by yourself, and sometimes you needed someone to help you.

    The place where Aiden was located was the VIP room of the lord¡¯s castle. I was checking my weapons and making plans in preparation for the battle that would take place tonight.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit excessive?¡±

    Aiden stood in front of the front mirror and muttered. When I saw it in the game, I thought it was cool, but when I actually tried it on, it was very noticeable.

    Of course, practicality was perfect. It cannot even scratch with most blades and absorbs most of the impact.

    The problem was the enormous weight, but it had nothing to do with Iden.

    ¡°It¡¯s excessive. ¡°It suits you really well.¡±

    The squire looked up to Iden with sparkling eyes. Supernova passed the ordeal in just two years and was appointed as a Holy Knight. Rumors were already rife within the empire.

    It was a source of great pride for the squire to be able to serve such Iden. Even if it¡¯s a temporary job.

    ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Euron.¡±

    ¡°I want to know the skills of you and the new recruits.¡±

    The new recruits were elites trained professionally by the religious order. Their combat ability and understanding of tactics were so excellent that they were qualitatively different from ordinary soldiers.

    He may have been confident in his skills, but Euron¡¯s expression did not show that.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Iden thought it was a little strange. Whatever it was, we had to know their skills.

    ¡°Pull out your sword.¡±

    ¡°yes? ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°hurry. ¡°I need to see your skills.¡±

    A baffling order. Euron could not hide his surprise.

    ¡°You mean here?¡±

    There was no need to go outside. If you just compete with a few combinations, you will get something.

    Euron hesitated for a moment, but when he sensed the sincerity in Iden¡¯s expression, he slowly pulled out his sword.

    ¡°Then, please help me.¡±

    Iden motioned for me to come in. Euron digs right in. It was an ordinary stab, but Iden realized that his skills were really poor.

    Without even pulling out his sword, he blocked Euron¡¯s attack with his plate gauntlets.

    Even the sight of him losing the knife he was holding was perfect.

    Euron¡¯s face turned red. It was shame over my lack of skills and frustration at having my expectations betrayed.

    On the other hand, Aiden¡¯s voice was calm.

    ¡°Are the other four like you?¡±

    Euron could not easily answer.

    ¡°I need to know power. ¡°Answer me.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s roughly similar.¡±

    ¡°i get it. ¡°Go out.¡±

    Euron looked downcast and looked at Aiden¡¯s face. Strangely enough, I didn¡¯t feel disappointed.

    Rather, it was calm, as if expected.

    Euron¡¯s sentiment was accurate. Aiden was just focusing on the fact that his instincts were becoming more and more aligned.

    ¡®Everything is sloppy.¡¯

    The Demon God Cult is involved, but the number of troops provided is only five. Additionally, individual skills were not consistent.

    Yes, let¡¯s say that it is possible because the strongest paladin and holy mage, Xerath, belong to the organization and their mission is ambush reconnaissance.

    Then the question was who was in the main team.

    The bishop¡¯s plan was to raid the site where the Demon Cult was sacrificing children, identify the escape routes of the fleeing remnants, and destroy their base.

    Common sense suggests that key enemy figures would be stationed at the site of the human sacrifice. In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be right for us to focus our efforts on the raiding party?

    Are there any other paladins besides Iden? No, in that case, there was no need to ignore all procedures and commission Iden in the first place.

    Additionally, the fact that the ambush location was a graveyard was very annoying.

    Aiden knows very well what kind of person Bishop Forel is. They will definitely try to take the kidnapped children back. To satisfy one¡¯s own greed.

    However, I couldn¡¯t understand why Iden and Xerath were hired. Unless you¡¯re going to use it as force, it¡¯ll just be annoying.

    ¡®Is there someone else besides the kids?¡¯

    The door suddenly opened and my thoughts were cut off.

    ¡°Huh, it was true that clothes are wings. But why is your expression like that? Are you a distressed knight? ¡°Is it something like that?¡±

    Xerath came in jokingly. There was dirt everywhere on his silver uniform, and he smelled like a rotting corpse.

    ¡°Where have you been?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quick to notice. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Your clothes are dirtier than before. It also smells. ¡°Rotten mine.¡±

    Xerath scratched his head in bewilderment.

    ¡°I brushed it off¡­ but your eyesight isn¡¯t human¡¯s. ¡°The same goes for your sense of smell.¡±

    In fact, no one could tell that Xerath¡¯s appearance was neat. The reason why Iden was able to capture even a single grain of dirt on his clothes was thanks to his vision stat.

    For Paladins who fight most of their battles at night, eyesight is very important, so it was the result of investing in it whenever possible.

    At this distance, even the sebum in the other person¡¯s pores was clearly visible. It wasn¡¯t all that good.

    ¡°But why are you looking at my face so intently?¡±

    ¡°no. ¡°Where have you been before?¡±

    ¡°I guess we should still talk about it.¡±

    Xerath studied Iden¡¯s expression with his lines-like eyes.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel anything strange?¡±

    As far as this matter was concerned, Xerath was an absolute ally. Because he was a person close to a fanatic.

    I never did anything that went against the doctrine.

    ¡°Everything from start to finish is strange.¡±

    ¡°I guess we¡¯ll talk quickly.¡±

    Xerath pulled up a chair and sat down at the table.

    ¡°I came to see the place the bishop mentioned.¡±

    It was an area believed to be the place where the Demon God Church would sacrifice children tonight.

    ¡°The demon energy was definitely thick and there was even a barrier.¡±

    It looked like something was going to happen there.

    ¡°I took a step back. If you touch the barrier, they will notice. It was probably installed for that purpose. It was sloppy. Anyway, we went to the cemetery where we were going to ambush us, and we found something interesting.¡±

    Xerath smiled heartily and paused.

    ¡°There were several graves dug up.¡±

    Traces of necromancy. Plant the spell on a few corpses and wait for the spell to spread throughout the graveyard.

    When the magic spread, the caster used black magic to wake up all the dead in the cemetery.

    ¡°The standard was quite high. ¡°It¡¯s a shame, but I couldn¡¯t cancel it.¡±

    It was natural that casting a spell was more difficult than casting it. However, if someone as skilled as Xerath was unable to unlock it, the level of the opponent would not be easy.

    ¡°What does this mean anyway?¡±

    Xerath asked the question as if he were a monk.

    ¡°It could be simple preparation, or they knew their plan in advance and laid a trap. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be one of the two?¡±

    ¡°yes. But isn¡¯t it a little strange? ¡°After all, our ambush site is a graveyard, and there are a lot of strange circumstances around the situation.¡±

    Xerath was focusing on the possibility that it was a trap.

    ¡°If so, who is trapping us and for what purpose?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that much.¡±

    If the bishop is behind it, why is he doing this? This was an unknown part at the moment.

    ¡°Anyway, there are two options.¡±

    ¡°You can report this to the bishop, or you can step into the trap on your own and find out the truth.¡±

    ¡°Haha so. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    If you choose the latter, Xerath may think that Iden is behind the bishop.

    It didn¡¯t seem to make any difference.

    ¡°I hate having headaches. ¡°I will see it with my own eyes.¡±

    ¡°good. ¡°You and I are on the same page.¡±

    ¡°The sun will set now. ¡°Let¡¯s move slowly.¡±

    They led the new soldiers and headed straight to the ambush site.

    *

    Iden and Xerath¡¯s clothing was not suitable for ambushes and night attacks.

    There is no light to be found on the mountain in the middle of the night, but the uniform and gloves reflect the moonlight and shine even brighter.

    ¡°You should wear this from here on.¡±

    Xerath handed over a black hood to Iden.

    The moment I put it on, the shine of the Seonggap faded.

    ¡°It¡¯s a material that absorbs light. ¡°It will come in handy in times like this, so take one for yourself.¡±

    As the only light source in the mountain disappeared, the surrounding area was covered in silent darkness.

    The new recruits trembled, probably because they were nervous.

    ¡°I¡¯ll walk from here.¡±

    I tied my horse to a tree and climbed the mountainside. The closer we got to the graveyard, the thicker the concentration of demonic energy in the air became.

    Now I can barely see it. The moonlight broke over the magical energy that had settled down like fog, dyeing the surroundings purple.

    Euron barely managed to keep his hands and feet from shaking and followed Iden.

    Only after a long time had they been able to reach their destination.

    The tombs and tombstones were neatly arranged, and the scale was quite large.

    ¡°It¡¯s the perfect environment to be possessed by the devil.¡±

    The recruits fell silent at Xerath¡¯s words. Aiden wanted to leave the new recruits behind, but he couldn¡¯t do so for fear of raising unnecessary suspicion.

    Honestly, they were completely useless. It was clear that the bishop had left the beggars in charge.

    ¡°Ah, Lord Iden. ¡°What can we do?¡±

    Euron asked, despite his fear.

    ¡°Do nothing and just stay here.¡±

    Even though I was hurt, I couldn¡¯t help it. Because it was better than losing your precious life due to a hasty action.

    Aiden completely hid himself in the thick bushes and held his breath.

    The surroundings were dark without a single ray of light, but Aiden¡¯s eyes were looking right through the graveyard.

    Recruits relied only on hearing in the dark, unable to see an inch in front of them.

    Grasshoppers cried and leaves rustled. Occasionally, the howls of animals echoed coldly.

    I heard the sound of something landing. Iden immediately looked away. A human who suddenly appears in the graveyard.

    At the same time, all the sounds made by the forest stopped.

    ¡®The new soldiers are agitated.¡¯

    Couldn¡¯t be seen or heard. It felt like I was being sucked into the pitch black like a sinking ship.

    The soldiers were panicking. After all, it was right to leave it alone.

    Iden thought about retreating. Are you asking me to give up a huge amount of experience as an undead?

    Additionally, the mystery could only be solved by capturing the necromancer.

    ¡®do.¡¯

    I exchanged glances with Xerath.

    The moment everyone nodded, the sounds of life that had stopped began to be replaced by those of the dead.

    Cracked!

    Beings who longed for life more than anyone else climbed up the graveyard S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    to shake off the rotting flesh and steal from the living .

    Hehehe!

    The tenacity of longing for life all glared at the living.

    Iden immediately took off his black hood. As the moonlight illuminated the dead, the new soldiers were terrified.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared¡ª!¡±

    A blazing halo ignited the darkness and covered the dead.

 Chapter 5

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 5Episode 5.

    As the sacred power soared, the bushes hiding the body collapsed due to the recoil.

    More than a hundred dead people persistently chased after life with their eyes.

    The new soldiers were dropped naked into the cages of wild beasts, but rather than running away, they held onto their swords.

    They fight by borrowing the divine power emitted by the Paladin. Although they could not manifest divine power on their own, they displayed high skills when the Paladins were together. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But Aiden could not trust them. Just as I was about to order them to wait at the rear, Xerath opened his mouth.

    ¡°You can¡¯t always fight alone. ¡°Learn how to use even the power you lack.¡±

    Then, as he chanted a spell, the bodies of the dead began to rise.

    Soon it swelled and things like pus and fluid oozed out from the rotten flesh.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t lift the spell, but I made some preparations.¡±

    It continued to expand and then suddenly exploded. Pieces of flesh and bone were flying everywhere, and melted intestines and fluids were pouring down like rain.

    The smell of death covered the cemetery. A mesmerizing gas encroached on the surrounding area.

    ¡®When he¡¯s an ally, he¡¯s definitely trustworthy.¡¯

    On the other hand, he was a very difficult person as an enemy. So much so that there is a separate strategy book.

    Xerath narrowed his brows.

    ¡°He¡¯s quite the guy.¡±

    The gas generated by the corpse exploding completely obscured the view.

    Aiden watched the front and waited for it to quiet down.

    ¡°Be careful. ¡°The other person is not a fool.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, just focus on your rear firepower.¡±

    ¡°haha! There is no trace of tension. I understand. ¡°Please leave only one recruit behind.¡±

    Iden frowned slightly and looked at Xerath. I was planning on leaving all of the new recruits as Xerath¡¯s bodyguards.

    ¡°Please give them a chance too. Who would be a veteran from the start? ¡°Unless it¡¯s a monster like you.¡±

    The new recruits were holding their swords so tightly that their hands were shaking. There was fear, but I also felt firm determination.

    Aiden glanced at them and then let out a short breath.

    ¡°Remember, once the battle begins, I cannot protect you. ¡°Do you know?¡±

    Euron gritted his teeth and answered.

    ¡°Oh, I know!¡±

    The rest followed Euron and shouted loudly.

    ¡°Even if I die, I will die fighting heresy!¡±

    ¡°I will sacrifice this body for God!¡±

    Aiden suddenly had doubts about the existence of God, but shook the thoughts away.

    They decided to fight and risked their lives. I had no intention of denying that decision. Aiden decided to give it a try.

    He approached the new recruits and tapped their shoulders.

    ¡°Relax. My body becomes sluggish. When the battle begins, maintain a wedge shape with two people on each side on the left and right behind me. Do not leave the line and stick with it until the end. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°¡°¡°I understand!¡±¡±¡±

    The gas was slowly clearing. A few dozen people returned to nature, but they were still far outnumbered.

    A bitter chill flowed from the mouths of the dead. Jealousy of life encouraged death.

    ¡°The heretic you hate so much is over there!¡±

    Aiden pulled out the holy sword. The blade, which absorbed moonlight and divinity, shimmered blue.

    ¡°Save the dead and carry out God¡¯s judgment!¡±

    The halo exploded. Instead of the sun, it illuminated the night.

    The new soldiers began to pray. They applied the divine power emitted by Iden to their weapons and memorized a short prayer.

    -We praise the destruction of evil and carry out divine punishment. Fear is a luxury and death is an honor.

    Iden roared like a wild beast and jumped into the arms of the dead.

    I swung the holy sword sideways. Clear trajectory. The sword, which drew a semicircle, cut the dead men¡¯s waists in half.

    Iden ran at full speed, cutting down everything in his way. The key to the wedge formation was momentum and mobility.

    The moment you are surrounded and lose momentum, your morale drops drastically. After that, it was a total disaster.

    The location of the necromancer has been confirmed. The edge of the cemetery. It was a human who had suddenly landed a little while ago.

    The remains of the dead flew in all directions. Everything that stood in the way was swept away in an instant. Light swallowed the darkness and opened a path.

    The new soldiers realized that the Paladin in front of them was a monster. He ran wearing heavy armor and wielding a sword, but it was difficult to keep up with the speed.

    However, they also squeezed the strength they had from breastfeeding. I followed closely behind Aiden, cutting down the dead who were closing in on the flanks.

    Fear rose in the rear. Xerath¡¯s holy magic. Iden was able to focus on the front.

    ¡®It¡¯s useful.¡¯

    Xerath was reliable, and the new recruits were also doing their jobs. I had to get used to this type of combat.

    ¡°Speed up!¡±

    The high point is approaching. Iden gathered momentum and ran through the graveyard.

    It crushed and trampled all obstacles like a tank.

    The halo burns even brighter. The haze continued like a tail, leaving footprints.

    Intoxicating recruits. My muscles screamed and my lungs swelled to the point of bursting, but for now it was still good.

    The fact that they, who were the poor class of the training center, could fight like this was overwhelming.

    Aiden was at the forefront.

    ¡°It¡¯s the last time! Hang in there!¡±

    The magic has become much more vicious. If you look past the dead in front of you, you will see the necromancer.

    If you capture him, everything is over. The dead will be released from their restraints and return to their places.

    It was the key to dealing with necromancers.

    Iden crouched down. And when I hit the ground and ran through the air.

    His expression was distorted in astonishment.

    ¡°Dark Warrior¡­?¡±

    The ghost of a warrior trapped in black smoke was staring at the new soldiers. Red eyes twinkled.

    The Dark Warrior held the hilt of his sword.

    ¡°Bow your head!¡±

    An ominous blade swept across the front. They cut down the dead and cut off the head of one new soldier without any identification.

    Iden didn¡¯t even know his name.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    The sword loaded with weight was dropped vertically. The blades clashed with each other and made a loud noise.

    The Dark Warrior slid backwards and absorbed the impact.

    ¡®Damn why is this guy like this now?¡¯

    The Dark Warrior laughed lowly.

    ¡°You¡¯re having fun.¡±

    A fishy voice. A man wearing a black priest¡¯s uniform appeared from behind the Dark Warrior.

    ¡°My warrior has recognized you as his enemy.¡±

    Protruding cheekbones and sunken cheeks. And the slanted pupils were no longer the features of a normal person.

    But Iden couldn¡¯t remember that person.

    A magician who can command dark warriors would be somewhat named, and if he looked like that, he would definitely be remembered.

    ¡°Shit.¡±

    I had no choice but to see it as a result of choosing the difficulty level as hell.

    Iden felt dizzy. With the Dark Warriors in front of you, who are not good enough to fight for their lives, you have to be careful of the dead who are closing in on your back.

    It¡¯s been 2 years since I fell into the game. Although many obstacles have been crossed, another hurdle has come.

    ¡®I was too complacent.¡¯

    Iden chewed his lips.

    ¡°Ah, Lord Iden!¡±

    The three remaining recruits were blocking the dead that came in like a tidal wave.

    One formation has already lost momentum. As you move further and further back, your back will come into contact with Aiden, and then the situation will be over.

    You will be surrounded by the dead and slaughtered.

    Still, I couldn¡¯t look back. The moment I take my eyes off the Dark Warrior, Iden¡¯s life is in danger.

    There was no answer to the war of attrition against the undead. The only person I could trust right now was Xerath. I prayed in my heart that he would think the same way.

    ¡°Xeras!¡±

    At the same time, a huge flame burned the cemetery and enveloped the dead in the rear.

    I bought some time.

    ¡°How much longer can Aiden hold out!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold on as long as I can!¡±

    ¡°good! ¡°I will try my best.¡±

    Xerath began running around the graveyard. Many dead people followed behind him.

    He surrounded the rear area where the new soldiers were with flames like a barrier. Xerath¡¯s expression appeared slightly distorted.

    ¡®Xerath is also starting to overdo it.¡¯

    First of all, I had to make the most of the time he had bought me.

    ¡°Aim for the Aiden command core! ¡°I will capture the magician!¡±

    The necromancer spotted Xerath and began to run away.

    Euron and the new soldiers were confronting the dead across the flames. Their shoulders trembled slightly.

    Aiden shouted loudly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡±

    ¡°Just leave it to me!¡±

    Iden focused on the Dark Warrior again.

    ¡®We can¡¯t just trust in Xerath and wait.¡¯

    If you catch the magician, the ghost will disappear, but you have to assume the worst.

    I fight with the intention of taking him down.

    Iden closed the distance and lunged at him. A stab aimed at the heart. The ghost obediently allowed Iden to attack.

    Black smoke came out like blood, but it did not hit the ghost. A low sneer followed.

    ¡®Did I guess wrong?¡¯

    As long as the core is not destroyed, the Dark Warrior regenerates infinitely.

    That was also his weakness.

    A place where killing machines that know no pain and fear are the only ones who care about defense. This is because it was a critical location where the nucleus was located.

    Of course, the parts of each individual were different. Iden had to find that place from now on.

    The Dark Warrior grabbed the holy sword stuck to his chest with one hand.

    The divine power burned its grip and body, but it did not blink an eye.

    Aiden raised his divine power to its limit. There was a burning smell. Aiden draws a diagonal line. The guy¡¯s upper body was tattered open.

    ¡®Not even the right lower abdomen.¡¯

    At the same time, his iron sword falls on his head. Aiden dodged by rolling once and then sliced his thigh.

    The Dark Warrior¡¯s center of gravity tilted, but only for a moment.

    In an instant, he kicked Aiden in the abdomen with his regenerated leg.

    It was a force several times stronger than when it was alive. Iden bounced and flew and hit a huge tree.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Seonggap, his intestines would have exploded.

    ¡°Are you okay there!¡±

    ¡°Focus on your mission!¡±

    There was no answer once the back was penetrated. The guy approaches, dragging a knife.

    ¡®The remaining areas are the head and left leg. Or is it an arm¡­?¡¯

    It was impossible to pinpoint anything unless the body was cut one by one.

    Before I knew it, the guy approached me and raised his iron sword with both hands. A sharp sound. Aiden quickly raised the holy sword horizontally and blocked it.

    The swords clashed and sparks flew out. A dull ripple spread down my arm and throughout my body.

    ¡®for a moment.¡¯

    Come to think of it, this was the second time we crossed swords. When Iden first charged at him, he clearly tried to defend himself.

    ¡®head.¡¯

    Aiden used the large tree behind his back as support and strengthened his arms. Traps Biceps Triceps Forearms. All my muscles swelled as if they were about to explode. The seams of my genitals seemed to be screaming.

    A clash of strength and power. Aiden had a narrow lead. I pushed forward and struck away the ghost¡¯s sword.

    At the same time, Aiden twisted his waist and raised his legs. The shin, which flew in a parabola, caused the ghost¡¯s headache.

    Black smoke scattered in all directions. The headless warrior stopped standing.

    ¡®Are you done?¡¯

    Iden took a few steps back and widened the distance. But it was a little strange. It didn¡¯t show any will to defend itself¡­

    but sure enough, smoke began to seep into the place where the head disappeared.

    ¡°shit!¡±

    Obviously, I raised my sword to block it at first. Wasn¡¯t he trying to protect his head?

    Iden recalled the first attack. The path of the sword. It would have split the head, skimmed the neck and upper body, and then cut it into two halves across the crotch.

    Not the neck and head. Since the upper body was also tested, there was only one area left.

    Iden pulled out the lance he was carrying. Seomjeon cut through the darkness and headed toward the ghost¡¯s crotch.

    The tin spear flew off and became stuck in the mud. The guy was more desperate than ever.

    Even though it was dark under the lamp, the vital spot was actually at a critical spot. The guy didn¡¯t laugh anymore. He seemed angry.

    Iden smiled cruelly.

    ¡°It was there.¡±

    It screamed and rushed at Iden. The ghost swung his iron sword fiercely. I continued to push Aiden without ever getting tired.

    The longer the fight with the undead lasts, the more disadvantageous it becomes. He doesn¡¯t know fatigue.

    On the other hand, Iden was losing strength and had to end this fight quickly.

    ¡°Euron! ¡°Don¡¯t look back and stick to your mission!¡±

    From now on, it was no longer a fight between paladins. If someone sees it, their integrity may be broken.

    ¡°Oh, I understand!¡±

    Aiden changed his defensive stance to attack. I persistently thrust the knife into the guy¡¯s groin.

    I lowered my posture and started stabbing and cutting. He didn¡¯t hesitate to kick at times. Of course, there were no effective hits.

    Iden widened the distance slightly and threw the dagger in his arms at the man¡¯s lower body.

    As soon as I was blocked, I jumped in again. I threw away the ghost¡¯s sword and put my weight on it to push the guy down.

    He climbed up, crushed the ghost¡¯s hand with his elbow, and put his remaining hand into the man¡¯s groin.

    The ghost¡¯s red eyes trembled.

    A terrible grip penetrated my groin and tore through my body. The ghost cried out in a fit of convulsions, but Iden did not stop.

    ¡®found.¡¯

    Iden grabbed the small sphere tightly and pulled it out. Rotten flesh and lumps came out.

    Only then did the ghost¡¯s actions stop. The red, fluttering eyes slowly became lighter. The captured soul was washed away by the wind and dispersed like smoke.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the giant warrior to turn into a withered corpse.

    A huge amount of experience permeated me like a wave.

    Aiden moved without even having time to ponder the lingering effects of the battle.

    He grabbed the lance again and aimed it at the dead. The spear flew like a lightning bolt and smashed the head of the dead man who had captured Euron.

    ¡°Ah, Lord Iden!¡±

    It must have been quite intense that way as well. Slime, flesh, and bone powder were stuck to my entire body.

    ¡°The ghost¡­¡±

    ¡°It was dealt with.¡±

    The faces of the new recruits were filled with relief. It seemed as if their first battle would be remembered forever.

    However, there was no time to take a breath.

    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    It was time to judge the necromancer and punish the mastermind.

 Chapter 6

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 6Episode 6.

    Late at night, the mountain was neither dark nor quiet.

    This is because Aiden¡¯s Holy Gauntlet revealed his son-in-law, and the cries of the dead echoed from all directions.

    The new soldiers and Iden were running at the foot of the mountain. The dead followed after them endlessly.

    ¡®Xerath hasn¡¯t caught the necromancer yet.¡¯

    Instead, he left a trail in the forest for Iden to chase.

    The weeds were on fire or the outside of the trees were charred black. Iden followed Xerath¡¯s footsteps, following those marks.

    ¡°Cheer up!¡±

    The new recruits also ran with their muscles pumping, but the distance from Aiden was gradually increasing.

    However, there was no time to consider them. Aiden imbued the tip of his sword with divine power and scratched the ground.

    A white glow marked Aiden¡¯s movements.

    It was unlikely that the new soldiers would find traces of Xerath in the dark forest, so it was a method that Iden prepared separately.

    Aiden immediately ran at full speed. I climbed up a shallow valley and ran down the slope.

    We entered a hilly area. A wide flat land with gentle undulations. The trail ended here, so I quickly looked in all directions.

    The silhouettes of two people could be seen at the edge of a hill in the distance.

    When I got closer, it wasn¡¯t a very good situation.

    Behind the necromancer was a distant cliff. As he took something from the bottle and tried to drink it, Xerath¡¯s flames melted the bottle.

    ¡°Suicide. God is watching. ¡°There is no greater disrespect than that.¡±

    ¡°The God I believe in is different. It¡¯s a dedication to Him.¡±

    When Xerath spotted Iden, he stuck out his tongue.

    ¡°How are you here? Huh, did you really defeat the Dark Warrior?

    It was amazing for a newly commissioned Paladin to stand up against a Dark Warrior.

    But Iden did more than that. The result of running non-stop for about two years. But considering the second half, even this was not enough.

    ¡°I somehow managed to organize it. Rather, why is the situation like this?¡±

    ¡°You have no shame. You¡¯ve worked hard, but there¡¯s no profit here. As you can see.¡±

    The necromancer attempted to commit suicide to avoid being captured. As the guy took a step back towards the cliff, small stones rained down.

    He smiled bitterly and stared at Aiden.

    ¡°I feel sorry for you. I can¡¯t believe I can make such a good bowl. ¡°That¡¯s just a pity.¡±

    The necromancer¡¯s wide eyes sparkled with desire.

    They always covet a good body. It takes the soul, locks it in a prison called the nucleus, and returns it to the body, turning it into a doll.

    A marionette that moves even though it is rotten and crumbling. The necromancers of this world were extremely evil.

    Iden frowned, displeased with his gaze.

    ¡°There are many things I want to ask. ¡°You won¡¯t answer.¡±

    He was clearly waiting for Iden in the graveyard. Who did you hear it from and why did you wait? Even if it was assumed that Bishop Forell was behind it, Forell¡¯s motive was unknown.

    Joining hands with heresy? Although the bishop was a villain in the game, he was not an apostate.

    ¡°I have no right to answer your question.¡±

    Iden was dumbfounded. What a right. It was difficult to know what fanatics were.

    ¡°Can you open his mouth?¡±

    ¡°If you hang them on a frame and touch them, anyone will tell the truth. ¡°And that¡¯s only when life is at stake.¡±

    The necromancer raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Sadly, that doesn¡¯t happen. ¡°Demon God, I will offer up my soul.¡±

    The guy spread his arms and threw himself towards the cliff.

    ¡°Tsk, I messed up. Without that guy¡­¡±

    Before Xerath could finish his sentence, Iden sprinted forward.

    I pulled out my lance and threw it violently in the direction where it fell.

    Squirt! The flying spear pierced the man¡¯s shoulder and became lodged at the foot of the cliff on the other side.

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    Xerath could not keep his mouth shut at that strange act.

    ¡°How on earth are you a character straight out of the Bible?¡±

    Aiden was calm.

    ¡°Please help me take this off.¡±

    Xerath suddenly went behind Aiden and loosened the seam of the holy armor.

    ¡°There is no time. Master, please go to where the bishop is right now. ¡°I will bring a sorcerer and join you.¡±

    The bishop said that the Demonic Cult would raid the scene when the offering ritual began.

    I wasted too much time because of Dark Warrior. By now, the bishop might be stealing the children, or the Demon Cult might actually be holding a ritual.

    The latter was truly the worst situation.

    ¡°What are you doing now?¡±

    Iden walked away from the edge of the cliff for a moment. Swollen thighs. At the same time, the run toward the cliff continued. The explosive momentum kicked up dust.

    ¡°See you later.¡±

    Iden flew through the air. I threw myself into a canyon that was dizzying just looking down.

    Around the halfway point of the cliff on the other side, Iden crashed into the upper part of the rock where the necromancer was firmly anchored.

    The plate gauntlets rubbed against the rock, sending debris and pebbles into Aiden¡¯s face.

    A roar echoed through the canyon. Every time Iden touched the protruding bumps, they could not bear the weight and shattered.

    Aiden continued to rub against the wall. I used my hands and feet to slow down the acceleration as much as possible, and soon the speed began to decrease.

    I was approaching the rock I had seen. Aiden took out the holy sword and stabbed it into the outer wall.

    The holy sword refined with Adamantine easily penetrated the wall.

    I continued to slide and fall, but the fall stopped the moment my feet touched the rock.

    Iden turned his head.

    The necromancer looked at Iden in fascination.

    ¡°It¡¯s all you¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Puck Iden¡¯s fist hit the guy in the jaw.

    When Iden pulled out the spear stuck in the wizard¡¯s shoulder, the unconscious man woke up again, complaining of pain.

    After hitting him one more time, he completely fainted.

    Iden picked him up and climbed up the rock wall. Since we came over the other side of the cliff, we had to circle around and go to the offering site.

    I ran quickly.

    *

    Aiden made a makeshift gag by tying together strong tree trunks and rocks. This is because if the necromancer wakes up and bites his tongue, he will be in trouble.

    After putting a gag in his mouth, we headed to a small pioneer village in the mountains.

    The village where Bishop Forel identified the altar of human sacrifice. There were no doubts about the location since Xerath had already conducted a preliminary inspection.

    But I was worried about what was happening there.

    The bishop was a person who satisfied his selfish desires with children.

    The girl is used as a plaything, and the boy¡¯s character is destroyed and made into his personal guard.

    The castration soldiers created in the middle of the game were very difficult opponents for users.

    It is certainly a good thing that there is an opportunity to nip the bishop¡¯s power in the bud before it grows any further.

    But what if he is related to the Demonic Cult? It was never a happy thing.

    Because it meant that the difficulty level of this world had risen exponentially.

    Those thoughts stopped when a small village surrounded by mountains appeared.

    Aiden frowned.

    At the entrance of the village, a resident lay bleeding.

    ¡®dead.¡¯

    His pupils were out of focus. Aiden hurriedly entered the village.

    The interior has already been reduced to rubble, as if a group of thieves had swept over it.

    Private buildings were all open, household items were lying around haphazardly, and the streets were littered with corpses.

    ¡®Shit.¡¯

    When Aiden reached the center of the village, he was astonished.

    Forell kneels in restraints. His castrated horse, Cernut, had also burned and turned black.

    Dozens of children were also well protected by the new soldiers who had joined Xerath.

    Yeah, that was good up to that point.

    ¡°Have you arrived already?¡±

    A frame was placed in front of Xerath. A child was tied to a wooden pole erected on a straw bale and burst into tears.

    Xerath snapped his fingers with a very businesslike expression.

    The bales of straw quickly became covered in yellow flames. The power of Xerath. It was a blue flame that instantly burned the criminal brought to the judgment table.

    ¡®No way¡­¡¯

    Iden was so helpless that he had to relax his guard against Xerath. I forgot that he is a fanatic who burns people without blood or tears.

    Numerous messages appeared simultaneously.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Aiden chewed his lips and threw himself into the rising flames.

    *

    Iden was never a good person.

    All of his altruistic actions after being possessed were solely for the sake of growth.

    To survive the grueling second half of the story. And because I don¡¯t want to live as a weak person in a world completely dominated by the principle of the fittest.

    He has been pretending to be a good man.

    Was it the same this time too? Iden asked himself repeatedly, but there was no answer.

    ¡°It¡¯s incredible vitality.¡±

    Just someone¡¯s voice seeped into my ears. As I pushed up my eyelids, I saw platinum-blonde hair swaying neatly beyond my blurry vision.

    It had a familiar appearance.

    ¡®Uriel?¡¯

    One of the six saints of the church.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±

    Aiden¡¯s mind became increasingly clear due to the shock of the inside shaking.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Where are we now?¡±

    ¡°In my carriage.¡±

    The moment I jumped into Changyeom flashed through my mind. Aiden immediately raised his upper body.

    ¡°Now wait a minute! If you still move like that¡­¡±

    ¡°Xerath. No kid. Anyway, what happened!¡±

    Uriel was startled by Aiden¡¯s sudden behavior and pressed herself against the wall.

    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about a child addicted to hemp magic¡­ wait a minute. ¡°I saved your life without even saying thank you.¡±

    Aiden frowned in frustration. When the saintess got scared, Iden sighed.

    ¡°sorry. But saint, I am in a hurry right now. Please tell me quickly. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a saint yet, and I don¡¯t want to hear an apology. Haha, that¡¯s it. I purified the boy, and the Inquisitor arrested the bishop and necromancer and headed to the church headquarters first. Are you done?¡±

    The child lived? Clearly, the child was pushed out of the scaffold the moment the flames rose. However, if it were Xerath, he would have put the child on the scaffold again.

    Among the tens of thousands of routes in the game, there were only a handful of cases where Xerath withdrew his judgment.

    Aiden couldn¡¯t understand at all.

    ¡°Is that all true?¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s hard for me to believe, but it¡¯s true.¡±

    Iden opened the carriage window.

    A vast plain. Numerous troops were escorting a single carriage in a long procession.

    I saw a flag with a flag bearer. Lion pattern. It was a family that Iden knew well.

    ¡®Marquis de Sacillier.¡¯

    That means that Uriel is not yet a saint. If you are ordained a saint, you will abandon your family name and family name.

    Iden immediately looked back at Uriel.

    ¡°Why am I here? ¡°Where is this procession headed?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to just pour out what you have to say, I won¡¯t answer any more. ¡°You need to stabilize now¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Thinking about it, Uriel answered that Xerath went to the church ¡®first¡¯.

    The destination of this procession was also meant to be a religious order. A route related to Yuriel suddenly came to mind.

    Aiden was usually excluded, but the route that users sometimes chose to get Uriel¡¯s attention was to join this force.

    He could escort Uriel, who was heading to the church for the saint¡¯s investiture ceremony, or,

    if it was a job for the Demon God Church, he could choose assassination or kidnapping.

    The latter was, in fact, impossible to succeed.

    This is because the old knight who was at the head of this army was a strong man known even within the world of swordsmanship.

    Therefore, there was no room for the user to intervene in this flow, regardless of whether they chose the escort or whatever else they chose.

    So-called event route. General users only focused on appreciating Uriel¡¯s appearance.

    Of course, Iden could not afford to waste such meaningless time.

    ¡°I will head to the church separately.¡±

    If I joined this procession, I might feel frustrated and turn away. Because it was so large-scale, it was so slow.

    The doubts about the bishop and Xerath had to be resolved. As Iden threw open the carriage door, a gust of wind blew in. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yuriel¡¯s expression eventually became tinged with embarrassment. Iden said, turning to her.

    ¡°There will be a group of people trying to contact you under the guise of being at the top. ¡°Never get too close.¡±

    It was an incident caused by family and political issues that had nothing to do with the devil or paganism.

    If things went according to flow, it would end without incident, but since I chose hell as the difficulty level, I didn¡¯t know what could have happened.

    If the saint dies, the second half of the story becomes more difficult. That was the reason for throwing out a hint.

    ¡°Lastly, I will definitely repay the favor of saving my life. ¡°I will hear the details at the main office and then I will leave.¡±

    Iden jumped out of the carriage. Yuriel just looked at the back, completely absorbed.

    Euron¡¯s voice came from the rear ranks.

    ¡°Ah, Lord Iden!¡±

    Euron looked as if he had seen a ghost and then sighed in relief.

    The cart he was driving contained Aiden¡¯s holy armor. Petra walked beside it.

    Suddenly, his divinity and nobility values soared sharply.

    ¡°Euron, come back quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yes yep!¡±

    First of all, I passed.

 Chapter 7

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 7Episode 7.

    I ran for a full day without stopping.

    Even Iden and Petra, who had monster-like stamina, could go beyond this.

    It¡¯s a good thing, but in fact, I don¡¯t remember getting a good night¡¯s sleep on the way from the village with Ted to here.

    It¡¯s well past midnight. Iden and Euron were resting in the granary area near their destination.

    The two horses tussled and let out heavy breaths. I thought it was a very good thing that I had left all my belongings, including the Holy Gap and the Holy Sword, with the procession.

    ¡°I was really surprised.¡±

    Euron witnessed Iden throwing herself into the blue flames. It faded away in an instant, but by then Aiden¡¯s whole body had already burned down.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say this, but honestly, I thought you were dead.¡±

    The burning flames of Xerath burn until the sinners on the judgment stand are reduced to a handful of ashes.

    It was a flame that even Xerath himself could not extinguish, but Iden could not understand why it was still intact.

    ¡°Let¡¯s listen to what we said earlier in detail.¡±

    Euron opened his mouth as he put dry branches into the campfire.

    ¡°As soon as the fire spread to Aiden¡¯s body, the flame disappeared in an instant. The Lord lost his mind and the interrogator looked very embarrassed. ¡°To be honest, it was my first time seeing that expression on his face.¡±

    The flame is gone? That in itself made no sense.

    ¡°Disappeared?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I saw it clearly with my own two eyes. ¡°It flashed blue and then disappeared in an instant.¡±

    It was quite different from the setting in the game. There was a need to meet with Xerath and check separately.

    ¡°Did you say anything about the child?¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t there. I also know his nickname well. Fire. ¡°I don¡¯t know why someone who claims that even nobles must be purified by fire saved the child.¡±

    The nobles feared Xerath, calling him a fire demon. This is because they impose the standards that apply to commoners on themselves.

    ¡°It was a coincidence that I met you.¡±

    ¡°Rather than that, the interrogator seemed to know Yuriel¡¯s movements. He put the Lord on the back of his horse and headed straight for the procession.¡±

    No separate questions were asked about bishops and necromancers. Because Euron won¡¯t know. The reason Xerath went straight to the church headquarters was probably to investigate.

    ¡°The interrogator asked me to tell you to see him at the church.¡±

    Although the circumstances were roughly understood, questions still remained. The first thing to do was to meet Xerath.

    ¡°Okay, so keep your eyes closed. ¡°I go into the city as soon as the sun rises.¡±

    Iden took a break by leaning against a tree. I couldn¡¯t sleep.

    *

    Arheim, a city governed by the Vatican, was territorially within the empire, but was a kind of independent country where the Pope had independent governance.

    The canals running around the outskirts of the city and the granary areas beyond them brought prosperity, and the constant foot traffic throughout the year created a treasure trove of culture.

    A prosperous country. That¡¯s what they called Arheim in the empire.

    Iden and Euron entered the entrance to the drawbridge leading to the city.

    Because the inspection process was extremely strict, the drawbridge was always crowded with people.

    Merchant, pilgrim, adventurer, traveler, priest¡­etc. Today too, there was a long line that stretched like a tail.

    Aiden rode his horse into a separate passageway on the left side of the bridge.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    People paid attention to the words of the guard guarding the place.

    ¡°It is not a road that anyone can enter. Go back and wait your turn.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s behavior was beyond words. The tunic was blackened and torn in several places.

    With Uriel¡¯s help, the burns were healed, but he looked like a monster.

    As Iden continued to ride, the guard drew his sword.

    ¡°If you approach any further than that, I will arrest you according to the law!¡±

    Iden slowed down and took out a seal from her pocket and showed it to him.

    ¡°you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    The guard who saw the pattern quickly saluted.

    ¡°sorry! ¡°We will just verify your identity and let you through right away.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a paladin. ¡°My name is Aiden.¡±

    As soon as he heard the name, the guard looked at Aiden as if he was a little surprised.

    ¡°I have heard the name well. It¡¯s an honor to meet you. But he came in accompanied by the Sachilie family¡­¡±

    ¡°I came first because it was an urgent matter. ¡°Would you please open the door?¡±

    ¡°Oh, we¡¯ll open it right now.¡±

    As the guard nodded toward the official residence, the iron gate blocking the path rattled up.

    The guard handed me something.

    ¡°This is the mission that Xerath requested.¡±

    The scroll of parchment was sealed to prevent anyone from opening it.

    ¡°I was told to check it immediately upon receiving it.¡±

    Aiden unwrapped the scroll. We headed straight to Xerath¡¯s private residence.

    *

    ¡°You always come sooner than expected.¡±

    Xerath¡¯s private residence was spacious but simple enough to be bare. There were hardly any users to be seen.

    He sat across from Aiden and offered her tea. The spicy peppermint scent spread throughout the room.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you smell like people are living there?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you rarely stay in Arheim?¡±

    Xerath wandered throughout the empire. As a watchdog of the religious order, he hunted down heretics and sometimes judged the devil.

    The places he passed were always full of the smell of coal.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I hated staying in the Holy Kingdom. Some say this is the root of the cult. Isn¡¯t it funny? ¡°The roots, which should be the cleanest, are dirtier than any other place.¡±

    Xerath raised his teacup and continued.

    ¡°I feel like my faith is being denied when I stay here.¡±

    Xerath took a quick look at Iden¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m telling you this?¡±

    ¡°I do not know.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I was conflicted as soon as I came here. Faith and practicality. It¡¯s up to you which one to choose between the two. ¡°That¡¯s also why I called you right away.¡±

    Xerath stood up and motioned for me to follow him. The destination was the basement of the mansion.

    The damp moisture of the basement clung to Aiden¡¯s skin. The cold emanating from the stone floor chilled my bones.

    Forel and the necromancer were hanging from a rope that had come down from the ceiling.

    There were tools lined up on the table right in front of me, and they were in such terrible shapes that I didn¡¯t want to guess their purpose.

    ¡°Is life still attached?¡±

    ¡°They cannot die until God allows it.¡±

    At the sound of Iden and Xerath¡¯s voices, Forel and the necromancer went into fits of rage. Please kill me. I twisted my whole body, begging for death.

    He looked a little out of human form, as if something had happened to him.

    ¡°It took less than ten hours for them to confess their true feelings. ¡°As soon as the bishop pulled out the fingernail, he opened his mouth.¡±

    Xerath approached the necromancer.

    ¡°Do you still serve the demon god?¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The necromancer shook his head desperately. He could not speak because he had no tongue.

    ¡°If it is true, God will guide your soul. Please repent until then.¡±

    Xerath left the fussing necromancer behind and looked at Iden.

    ¡°The bishop was obsessed with lust and joined hands with heretics. ¡°The condition of the deal was to exchange you for the numerous children kidnapped by the Demon Cult.¡±

    To necromancers, paladins were more desirable than anything else.

    It was enough to give away the dozens of children collected for offerings for free.

    There was no such thing as an altar to begin with. It¡¯s all a scheme of the bishop and the necromancer. Bishops needed children and sorcerers needed paladins.

    ¡°But who would have thought that a just-commissioned paladin could defeat a dark warrior?¡±

    The ambush was at Aiden¡¯s level of power.

    Aiden was dizzy. I couldn¡¯t believe it, but Forel was actually committing apostasy.

    Even if we let this matter pass, it was very unpleasant to see that the characters¡¯ actions and the development of the situation were askew.

    ¡°Anyway, the outline is roughly like this. From now on we must struggle between practicality and faith.¡±

    Xerath pointed to the bishop.

    ¡°An unexpected name came out of Forel¡¯s mouth. Archbishop Tegain. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of it.¡±

    Archbishop Tegain was one of the leaders of the moderate faction of the church.

    Currently, the Holy Synod is abuzz with discussions about the Holy Land Restoration Expedition. The radical priests strongly expressed their desire to go to war, while the moderates opposed it, saying it was too early.

    If things go according to the original flow, the first expedition will be canceled. I had to do that this time too.

    ¡°¡­If the archbishop is caught up in the allegations, the moderates will be dealt a blow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If the moderate faction collapses, an expedition led by the radical faction will become a fait accompli. ¡°I agree with reclaiming the stolen sacred sites, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible right now.¡±

    The Holy Land referred to the land beyond the continent. A territory that our ancestors lost to the devil 200 years ago. Now it has become a devil-infested world.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Aiden answered in a somewhat stern tone.

    ¡°Not now.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean we are turning a blind eye to Archbishop Tegain¡¯s allegations?¡±

    ¡°You have to look beyond the target. ¡°A lot of blood will be shed just to catch one apostate.¡±

    Xerath gave a subtle smile.

    ¡°What if? What if I report it to the church and start an investigation right away? ¡°Then what will you do?¡±

    Aiden answered without hesitation.

    ¡°I swear to God, I will stop you, Master.¡±

    ¡°how?¡±

    ¡°Even if it involves blood.¡±

    It was something I couldn¡¯t back down even an inch from. Expedition only once. When everything was in place, we had to rush in in an instant.

    It was definitely not now.

    This was something that had to be accomplished even if it meant killing Xerath. Iden did not have the confidence to persuade this fanatic with words.

    On the other hand, Xeras burst into laughter.

    ¡°You really have no hesitation. ¡°He has no hesitation in his beliefs.¡±

    Then he shook his head as if he was fed up.

    ¡°I guess that was the difference between you and me.¡±

    Iden was embarrassed by the sudden change in mood.

    ¡°You probably have questions, but you never ask. Don¡¯t you know my nickname well? A demon that kills people by burning them. ¡°I am the first to overturn the judgment.¡±

    Xerath recalled the past. I thought of a younger brother who was deluded by the devil, cutting out the hearts of his parents and siblings with a knife and offering them to the devil.

    He crouched under the bed and watched everything. My younger brother clearly drank holy water, but why? Such questions had no meaning.

    I watched the tragedy. Even though he was born with a blue flame, he hesitated.

    Xerath calmly told the story and snapped his fingers.

    The flame did not ignite anywhere.

    ¡°The moment you jumped in to save the child, I hesitated again. You didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment. God gives you one chance, but not a second time. ¡°I have disappointed God.¡±

    Changyeom¡¯s firewood is his faith. If you are confident in yourself, the flame will burn forever, but the moment you have doubts, it will die out.

    ¡°God has taken away the flames.¡±

    Xerath looked somewhat relieved.

    ¡°They will re-award it to someone else who is qualified.¡±

    Iden didn¡¯t know Xerath¡¯s secret story. The development of the disappearance of authority was also unfamiliar.

    The stem of the story was moving in the direction I remembered, but the branches were becoming tangled.

    ¡°anyway. If you are so steadfast this time, please lead them to God.¡±

    If it is a matter related to the Demon God Church, the investigative authority is transferred to a higher special task force.

    Forel cannot withstand their interrogation. There was a very high probability that all the way up to the top would be involved.

    ¡®If the moderates collapse, they will perish.¡¯

    Of course, they must have made their own preparations. However, Iden did not want to leave behind even the slightest element of anxiety.

    ¡°Master, do you agree?¡±

    ¡°I told you. I¡¯m conflicted again. Please forgive your pathetic teacher for delaying your decision.¡±

    ¡°Forgive me and go to sleep. This is the path for everyone.¡±

    Aiden stood in front of the two criminals.

    ¡°Will you forgive their sins and lead them to God?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡±

    However, these two people must disappear.Iden grabbed the mace that was lying on the table.

    The moment I was about to hit it, Iden felt a rush of heat.

    ¡°God answered you.¡±

    Xerath smiled in satisfaction.

    A pale, searing flame was fluttering quietly.

 Chapter 8

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 8Episode 8.

    Blue embers ignited the bodies of sinners.

    Iden turned his head and looked at Xerath.

    ¡°It¡¯s not mine anymore.¡±

    The small ember suddenly turned into a flame and burned the two people.

    The fire was so cool that it felt uncomfortable. It was burning proudly, swallowing up sinners in an instant and sending them back to nothing but a handful of ashes.

    Iden was overcome by a feeling of extreme helplessness. It felt like all energy had disappeared from my entire body and I was about to collapse at any moment.

    ¡°The flame consumes an extreme amount of divine power and stamina, so handle it carefully.¡±

    The flames died down in an instant. It did not spread to other places, but only judged sinners and then dispersed.

    Aiden had complicated feelings. I was very happy to have gained new power and grown, but I couldn¡¯t figure out why the power had transferred.

    If the growth so far came from Iden¡¯s plans and intentions, then the flames were closer to chance.

    Xerath was looking at Iden with a refreshed and satisfied expression.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Master, are you okay?¡±

    In the game, Changflame was Xerath¡¯s identity. The reality may not be much different.

    ¡°Those who are qualified have taken on the power of God. ¡°What¡¯s not to be okay with?¡±

    There was no pretense about him.

    ¡°You just have to use that power for good.¡±

    ¡°I have no intention of burning an innocent person to death.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I guess I have some old feelings. I hope the public will sympathize with your view of justice. Even though I failed.¡±

    I didn¡¯t know anything about justice, but I knew what to do.

    Iden asked, changing the topic.

    ¡°First, I need to listen to the archbishop. Did Forel tell you in detail?¡±

    ¡°no. ¡°All I knew was that they were in some kind of relationship.¡±

    Forel was not a vessel worthy of hiding the truth from Xerath¡¯s interrogation.

    ¡°I need to meet the archbishop.¡±

    ¡°I will participate in the saint¡¯s investiture ceremony. ¡°Most bishops and above will at least show their faces.¡±

    ¡°All right. First of all¡­ I need to get some rest. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Master, please sort out the rest.¡±

    ¡°Go up and get some rest. ¡°When we wake up, there will be a lot of talk about you.¡±

    Iden took difficult steps to the room that Xerath had given her.

    *

    Forel¡¯s apostasy and numerous evil deeds were made public through the Holy Synod.

    Some argued that the incident should be quietly covered up, but the Holy Council judged that cover-up was impossible because the route on which Xerath escorted the apostate overlapped with the Sacillie family¡¯s procession.

    Some high-ranking priests even sent a reprimand to Xerath for tarnishing the church¡¯s reputation.

    He rebuked them, saying they should have moved a little more secretly so that work could be completed within the church.

    Of course, no official pressure could be applied.

    Dozens of girls were discovered in the basement of Forel¡¯s home in the southwestern diocese where he served as bishop.

    Some were long dead, and most were mentally damaged by horrific abuse.

    The religious order decided to send the children to the monastery for protection and treatment.

    The church¡¯s special task force began a large-scale investigation to identify heresy, but there were no visible results.

    Some priests who had simply committed minor irregularities were hanged. Most of those who died were low-ranking people below the rank of bishop.

    A lot of attention was focused on Aiden, the center of all these incidents.

    The temple where the investiture ceremony for saints is held. This incident was by far the most buzzing topic in this place where many people, including the imperial guests, gathered.

    ¡°oh! You are Lord Iden. Nice to meet you. ¡°I am Viscount Garfield, Lord of Grandell.¡±

    ¡°I have heard of the title. You defeated the Dark Warrior. ¡°I am Beckman, a knight of the Imperial Knights of the Empire.¡±

    ¡°I heard you came back alive in the flames of a fire. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°God will remember your dedication to saving young lives. ¡°My name is Priestess Amelia.¡±

    .

    .

    .

    When I first created Iden as a character, I set his status as a commoner. This is because the lower the lineage, the stronger the ability and characteristics were.

    An orphan abandoned in a monastery. In a society where status determines most things, this served as a fatal weakness.

    The disdain of many nobles followed him until he went on a journey of asceticism, slaughtered numerous demons, and rose to fame.

    Therefore, Iden was very unfamiliar with this kind of treatment.

    Before the investiture ceremony began, the main chapel of the temple resembled a social gathering for nobles.

    If it weren¡¯t for Archbishop Tegain, he wouldn¡¯t have come here.

    Aiden felt uncomfortable and bothered by nobles approaching him wearing masks.

    The friendship with the Holy Knight was a valuable asset, so there was a constant flow of people coming to the table where Iden was sitting.

    I was spending time talking about things that weren¡¯t like poetry. A huge man approached me, holding Iden¡¯s weapons in both hands.

    ¡°I am Lady Uriel¡¯s bodyguard. ¡°I¡¯m here to return the luggage you left with me.¡±

    Euron spotted the figure and came running from behind.

    ¡°Give it to me!¡±

    Aiden was puzzled. If it was the Euron he knew, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up even if he died, right?

    Euron, who had taken over the armament, held on for a little while and, as expected, it was different. My legs lost strength and I sat down.

    However, Iden was quite satisfied. It¡¯s been a week since I arrived in the Holy Kingdom. I saw Euron concentrating on training all day at Xerath¡¯s private residence.

    That was a huge step forward.

    The three Holy Knights who were watching this from afar burst into laughter.

    ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t even use it for anything like that.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the reputation exaggerated? ¡°If a squire behaves like that, the owner¡¯s reputation will be tarnished.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not be mischievous. ¡°The great Lord Iden must have a reason for taking such a handsome guy with him.¡±

    Euron¡¯s face was stained with shame. There was no greater honor for a new soldier than serving a paladin.

    Euron wanted to do well. Even though it was a temporary job, I wanted to leave a good impression at least while I was there.

    To him, Iden was a paladin worthy of respect.

    ¡°Get up. ¡°Spread your shoulders.¡±

    Iden lifted the weapon that was holding Euron down. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It was presumptuous. sorry.¡±

    ¡°It was your job. ¡°Do better next time.¡±

    It sounded a bit cold, but it was an opportunity for Euron.

    Iden and the Paladins¡¯ gazes collided in the air.

    They came up first and said hello.

    ¡°Nice to meet you. It¡¯s Tyrun. You passed the ordeal in two years? It¡¯s a great achievement. ¡°If that¡¯s true.¡±

    Typically 7 years. It was four years at the earliest.

    Looking through the records, Iden was the only paladin who passed the ordeal in two years.

    ¡°Nice to meet you. But about your story¡­ I¡¯m sorry. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±

    For a moment, a feeling of victory flashed across Tyrun¡¯s eyes. He smiled and shook my hand.

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s probably because I don¡¯t have enough experience yet. If you get the chance, visit the north. You will hear the story of the paladin who tore up the monster Monta and killed it. haha.¡±

    Aiden also smiled and held the hand he offered. The remaining two paladins had smiles on their faces as if they were watching something fun.

    I heard the sound of bones twisting. Aiden¡¯s expression was calm, and Tyrun¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°Rumors are meaningless when I say them with my own mouth.¡±

    Iden released more strength into his grip.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a lie on your part to say that you tore the monster to death.¡±

    Tyrun wanted to scream and shake off his grip. But I couldn¡¯t do that. Pride. Because he was also a paladin.

    Aiden slowly relaxed his strength. Fights like this were common. We had to show our skills but not go too far.

    Tyrun¡¯s thoughts seemed a little different. The burning fighting spirit was shaking as if it would explode at any moment. If it had been outdoors, I might have challenged him to a duel.

    When the atmosphere became a little cold, the noisy hall suddenly became quiet.

    Yuriel was entering where the attention of the VIPs was focused.

    The woman walking on the pure white carpet was, just like in the game, a beautiful woman who could not even tolerate jealousy.

    Groans erupted from everywhere in the audience. Iden couldn¡¯t help but feel the impact of her appearance.

    Tyrun, who had the fighting spirit of a fighting dog, was also distracted by her.

    Yuriel scanned the crowd with his eyes. He found Aiden and slowly approached him.

    People¡¯s eyes also moved along.

    The three Holy Knights welcomed Yuriel with polite expressions and gentle tones.

    ¡°I meet the saint. Northeastern Diocese¡­¡±

    ¡°I am not a saint yet. Rather, Lord Iden.¡±

    Yuriel showed her respect by slightly rolling up the hem of her white dress.

    ¡°Your advice saved my life. ¡°On behalf of the Sacillier family, I would like to express my formal thanks.¡±

    People were buzzing. That paladin even saved the life of a saint? They said things like that, but Iden was quite pleased with Uriel¡¯s performance.

    It was because Iden¡¯s integrity level rose subtly, as if someone sincere was truly impressed.

    ¡°My father promised sufficient compensation.¡±

    ¡°I will not accept compensation. It was God¡¯s will that saved your life. ¡°Not me.¡±

    ¡°is that so?¡±

    A look passed by Yuriel¡¯s pupil. Her power. My mind¡¯s eye, which can see through lies, saw through Iden¡¯s bullshit.

    It didn¡¯t matter. Because her mind¡¯s eye had always seen the absurdity of the religious order and the hypocrisy of the clergy, there was nothing romantic left in her heart.

    Such people do not have expectations from others. So there was no way to be disappointed.

    The ¡®noble hypocrisy¡¯ that falls due to the disappointment of others was an exception in front of this woman.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°If you really care, offer it to God.¡±

    ¡°I will. ¡°Can we talk more about it?¡±

    Iden pointed to the other side of the table. When Yuriel asked for understanding from those around her with her eyes, the gathered Holy Knights and nobles left the place.

    She sat down across from him.

    ¡°You threw yourself into the interrogator¡¯s fire to save your child. Was that God¡¯s will too?¡±

    I thought he was going to ask about the group that attacked the procession, but I was wrong.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±

    There was no reason to lie if there were no listening ears around. Because I¡¯m going to get caught anyway.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°That was what I meant.¡±

    ¡°Can I ask why? ¡°I¡¯m sure the Lord didn¡¯t know about Changyeom.¡±

    ¡°It was for me.¡±

    Yuriel looked at Aiden curiously. This was because her mental eyes could not see through the true meaning of those words.

    That meant that Aiden himself was not confident in what he said.

    Even if I had answered that I did it for the child, my mind¡¯s eye would not have worked.

    ¡°Dara jumped into the fire for herself¡­ At first glance, it seems like an ambiguous expression. I¡¯m not sure, but your dedication deserves to be fully rewarded. ¡°God wants him too.¡±

    Yuriel placed both hands neatly on the table.

    ¡°Lord Iden, take my hand.¡±

    What Yuriel wanted to do was receive the saint¡¯s blessing. It is a kind of buff that increases the target¡¯s stats by a certain amount. Of course, since it was a setting in a game, I had no idea how it worked in real life.

    No matter what, there was no need to kick the rice cake that rolled in. Although it was limited to a one-time event, it was a highly valued blessing.

    Iden took her hand.

    ¡°The agent of judgment here has faithfully performed his original duties. With the strength to call out for destruction and the gentleness to care for the weak, you spread your teachings far and wide. ¡°If God permits, I would like to share the interest and blessings.¡±

    A warm light source enveloped Aiden¡¯s whole body. People clapped their hands or nodded and watched.

    Satisfactory results followed.

    ¡°Will you always be faithful?¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°Will you always spread God¡¯s teachings?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    ¡°Would you take the lead in destroying evil for God?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Every time the question was repeated, Uriel¡¯s expression wavered a little.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Will you always be devoted to God?¡±

    ¡°of course.¡±

    She lifted her eyelids. His eyes were twinkling with suspicion.

    ¡°Lord Iden? ¡°Perhaps you¡­¡±

    Most people in this world had faith. Because this is a world filled with unexplainable unknowns, even evil people do not deny the existence of God.

    What¡¯s more, a paladin doesn¡¯t believe in God. That was impossible.

    Aiden stood up, leaving the embarrassed Uriel behind.

    ¡°I will put the blessing you gave me to good use. thank you.¡±

    ¡°wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk again later. ¡°Now I have some work to do.¡±

    Archbishop Tegain. The ultimate purpose of being here was entering the chapel.

 Chapter 9

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 9Episode 9.

    Archbishop Tegain was not a figure who remained greatly in Aiden¡¯s memories.

    Although he is one of the leaders of the moderate faction and holds a key position within the Holy See, he does not interact directly with users.

    In conclusion, he was a character who did not have much influence on the story. He wasn¡¯t even a villain.

    From the denomination¡¯s perspective, it can be interpreted as a good deed that is faithful to its duty.

    He¡¯s in secret with the Demon God Cult?

    The characters¡¯ behavior was slightly different from what was expected. However, the nature itself did not change. At least so far.

    If a good person were to turn into a villain, it would be not only difficult but dizzying.

    ¡®please.¡¯

    The person who had been causing Iden trouble for the past week was right in front of me.

    ¡°Lord Iden, I still have something left to say¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    I feel sorry for Yuriel, but the conversation had to be postponed until later.

    Aiden got up from his seat and headed toward the entrance of the chapel.

    The area around the archbishop was crowded with people. Aiden slipped into the crowd and said hello to him.

    ¡°See you Archbishop.¡±

    Tegain was a fairly young man for his status. Middle-aged person. His short hair and wide eyes gave him a rather strong impression.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    A knight whispered something into Tegain¡¯s ear. The archbishop nodded as if he finally understood.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know of a hero like this. I apologize. ¡°This is Archbishop Tegain of the main office.¡±

    In the past, he was someone you couldn¡¯t get close to. A holy family with the right to succeed to the Pope. The Tega people were a privileged class who ruled the Holy Empire.

    ¡°I am Paladin Iden. ¡°It is an honor to meet you.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? This is truly an honor. I have heard your story many times. ¡°You have a lot to contribute in this case too, right?¡±

    ¡°This is too much praise. ¡°Everything was possible with the support of the church.¡±

    Tegain burst into laughter.

    ¡°haha! There¡¯s no need to dress up. The church has done nothing for you. That¡¯s why you and the interrogator worked hard. ¡°It¡¯s great.¡±

    Aiden looked at his expression closely. I thought that if all of those appearances were acting, I would be a very difficult opponent.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Is there anything else I need to see? Even if it¡¯s not like that, let¡¯s get to know each other and have a cup of tea with me. After the investiture ceremony. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    I also expected that Tegain would come up with such a proposal first.

    The premise was that Tegain was Forel¡¯s superior.

    He¡¯ll wonder if Forel gave away his name. They might try to leave Iden under the pretext of having a cup of tea.

    Iden also thought about having a chat with him for now.

    This was because he was an untouchable opponent right now, and securing evidence by moving secretly was a distant task.

    Iden had so much to do.

    ¡°All right. ¡°After the investiture ceremony, I will go to the archbishop¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°good. I¡¯m going to hear the story of heroism directly from you. ¡°Look forward to it.¡±

    Aiden bowed to the grinning archbishop and left the main chapel.

    I felt Uriel¡¯s gaze stinging behind me, but I tried to ignore it.

    *

    Aiden did not attend the investiture ceremony.

    The investiture of a saint was one of the most sacred rituals of the empire and the imperial kingdom, and as such, it took a great deal of time.

    The empire¡¯s dignitaries and feudal lords were still passing through the gates of Arheim, and the drawbridge was crowded with pilgrims and merchants.

    Festive atmosphere. It was as if the Holy Kingdom was a world away from this world.

    It was quite different from the outskirts of the empire that Iden had wandered around during his time as an apprentice knight. Those places were indescribably cruel.

    I have seen residents living like livestock in a village that has been turned into a devil¡¯s farm, and I have witnessed terrible atrocities committed by a lord who was beguiled by the devil.

    It wasn¡¯t just the devil that was the problem.

    People starving to death due to the great famine, slash-and-burn farmers wandering after losing their hometowns, and bands of bandits who degenerate to survive.

    The inside is so rotten and rusty that they insist on an expedition.

    Iden could not help but agree with the statement that the true enemy is within.

    The expedition discussion had to end quickly. Valuable human resources called Holy Knights were stuck idle in the Holy Empire.

    ¡®Shit.¡¯

    I shouldn¡¯t have blended into the atmosphere of this place.

    ¡°Take it easy.¡±

    Iden was concentrating on training in the garden of Xerath¡¯s residence while the investiture ceremony was in progress.

    In front of Aiden, a man was tied to a wooden pole, naked.

    He was Forel¡¯s subordinate.

    A training scarecrow that Xerath brought to Aiden to help him with his fire flame training.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the killing intent soaring? The author castrated boys and exploited the sex of girls under Forel. ¡°I heard that he enjoyed killing his parents in front of his children.¡±

    The scarecrow cried out for help. It was hard to hear because I was gagged.

    Iden thought back to the moment when the flames were transferred to Forel and the necromancer.

    I thought I had to kill him. However, it was not an idea born of extreme hatred or a grand cause of judging sinners.

    It seemed like I had the wrong focus.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Master, I don¡¯t think my fire flame will ignite in this way.¡±

    Xerath nodded slowly.

    ¡°The flame burns when God sympathizes with the believer¡¯s conviction. In my case, it was both judgment and salvation. ¡°Yours is hard to understand.¡±

    When Iden thought about it, his flames seemed to be burning towards the target who was trying to undermine his planned ending.

    If that were the case, there was no way to practice. All I had to do was learn how to use it in practice.

    A bad criminal tied up in front of Iden?

    He definitely deserves to die. Regardless, whether he lives or dies has no influence on Iden¡¯s plans.

    Aiden let out a low sigh.

    It had the highest level of power that was classified as unique in its worldview, but it was very difficult to handle.

    A fire that burns until the target dies. It would be a great help if I could fully understand it, but the future seemed a little distant.

    Iden looked up at the sky. The sun and the moon coexisted. The investiture ceremony was almost over.

    Iden drew his sword and walked towards the scarecrow.

    ¡°Please wait. He doesn¡¯t deserve to be saved yet. ¡°I was no help to you, so I will have to pay the full price in this life.¡±

    After saying that, Xerath called Euron, who was doing strength training behind him.

    Euron came running, drenched in sweat.

    ¡°Yes, Interrogator. ¡°Did you call me?¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if the more a seed knows how to do?¡±

    ¡°That is a reasonable statement. But¡­¡±

    Xerath pointed to the tied scarecrow.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you various things, so grab your bags and follow me. There will definitely be times when you need it. Even if Iden looks like that, he¡¯s a bad person like this.¡±

    Euron and Xerath headed to the basement, and Iden went to the archbishop¡¯s office in the main office.

    *

    Iden glanced at the military service medals and honorary badges neatly displayed in the corner of Tegain¡¯s office.

    These were awards he earned while serving as an imperial officer in his youth.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m a little embarrassed to show it to you, but they are my only pride.¡±

    ¡°no. These are things that are well worth it. ¡°I understand that you contributed greatly to the extermination of barbarians.¡±

    Until a few days ago, Iden had no idea about Tegain¡¯s past history or its detailed settings.

    I wasn¡¯t even paying attention until this man¡¯s name came out of Forel¡¯s mouth.

    That was why Aiden studied him so hard for a week.

    As more information was filled in, Iden became more suspicious.

    Why on earth are people like this?

    He had everything. Bloodline status power honor. If such a person¡¯s motivation was such that he would make a deal with the Demon God Cult, there was no way it could have ended with greed.

    He was a person who could cause great harm to future developments.

    This meeting was to gauge Tegain.

    Iden had no intention of mentioning Forel or the matter of the Demon Cult.

    The archbishop sat at the head table and handed over a teacup. His expression became a little more serious.

    ¡°I know why you came to see me.¡±

    For a moment, Iden wondered what would happen if he killed the archbishop right now.

    Tegain spoke immediately.

    ¡°Forel is not a great man who can withstand interrogation. My name would have come out, but they covered it up. Why? ¡°I guess you have other thoughts.¡±

    Iden looked him straight in the face.

    ¡°Are you confessing?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, something came up behind Aiden.

    It was an article hidden somewhere in the office.

    Aiden tensed his nerves. The moment I heard the sound of the sword being drawn, I was thinking of breaking the neck of someone standing behind me and smashing the archbishop¡¯s head.

    Tegain shouted.

    ¡°Durelle! ¡°Did you forget my order not to come forward?¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤sorry. ¡°Because Sir Iden¡¯s mood is unusual.¡±

    Iden glared at the archbishop like a wild beast.

    ¡°I can kill you before he draws his sword.¡±

    The Archbishop nodded knowingly.

    ¡°There was no intention to provoke you. I apologize. ¡°I just wish you would listen to what I have to say.¡±

    Tegain nodded to the knight. The knight approached Iden.

    ¡°Forgive my rudeness. However, I have a duty to protect my master. ¡°If the Lord shows hostility, I have no choice but to draw my sword.¡±

    Iden tried his best to contain his excitement. If we kill the Archbishop here, a lot of things will go wrong.

    First, I had to listen to what he was trying to say.

    ¡°Say it. ¡°I will not respect you until you are cleared of the charges.¡±

    ¡°I will accept it.¡±

    Tegain clasped his hands and slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°As you know, the Demon God Cult is rapidly expanding its influence. ¡°Not to mention the outskirts of the continent that we cannot reach, they invade the country and cause problems.¡±

    Iden was also conscious of that. It made no sense for the Demon Cult commanding the Dark Warriors to be roaming around the empire at this time.

    ¡°so?¡±

    ¡°We have started an investigation. ¡°We secretly formed an investigation team and tracked the movements of the Demon God Cult.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. ¡°If it was a matter related to the Demon God Cult, the church itself moved in secret because even its full efforts would not be enough?¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Why do you think we haven¡¯t been able to exterminate them for two hundred years?¡±

    ¡°This is because the information power of the Demon God Church reaches all the way to the leadership of the empire and the church. Plus, they have no substance.¡±

    ¡°That is my answer to your question.¡±

    Tegain was keenly aware of the reason why the church repeatedly failed in its subjugation. A fight that never ends as long as the enemy remains inside. In other words, Tegain¡¯s investigation team was a group that even the church leadership did not know about.

    I still can¡¯t believe everything he says, but Iden seemed to see a faint glimmer of hope.

    This is because Tegain¡¯s actions were originally the user¡¯s role.

    ¡°Then why did your name come out of Forel¡¯s mouth?¡±

    ¡°Out of the list of apostates identified during the investigation, we selected those whose motives for apostasy were shabby and whose intelligence was low compared to their status.¡±

    That was Forel.

    ¡°He slowly approached Forel and showed his willingness to deal with the Demon God Cult. Just here. ¡°Afterwards, you intervened and arrested Forell.¡±

    He tried to infiltrate the Demon God Church directly and act as a Ganja. Archbishop jumping with his feet. Iden felt that the character of Tegain was a bit unique.

    Of course, everything he said might have been an outright lie. I¡¯ll have to check it out.

    ¡°Do you have any evidence to prove what you say?¡±

    ¡°A record of the past few years. The investigation team that moved under me. A document that identifies the apostates. Finally, God is watching me.¡±

    ¡°These are all things that can be manipulated.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can arrest me. However, there must be a reason why you covered up the incident. My guess is that you don¡¯t want the expedition to be aborted? ¡°If I am arrested and investigated, the expedition cannot be stopped.¡±

    Iden felt relieved. It was because of the hope that among the high-ranking priests there might be a capable person with a clear mind.

    The congestion I had been suffering from for the past few days was gradually going down.

    ¡°I will send all documented evidence to the Inquisitor¡¯s private residence. ¡°If what I say turns out to be true, will you be able to grant me one favor?¡±

    If the archbishop was cleared of the charges, it was not a request but an order.

    Tegain took out a map and placed it on the table. The place where the tip of his index finger was pointing was a place that Iden was familiar with.

    Grandel Ancient Tomb. It was a huge tomb where ancient warriors were buried.

    ¡°At first, I thought it was just a plan to commandeer the souls sleeping there. Of course, that is also a problem.¡±

    Tegain¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°It was a bigger problem. It seems that the Demon God Church is planning to sacrifice all of the numerous heroic spirits in the ancient tomb. The children they have kidnapped and collected over the years will be sacrificed as a bonus.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s expression also distorted.

    ¡°Can you guess what will be summoned?¡±

 Chapter 10

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 10Episode 10.

    Marthicoras.

    It was one of the predators that inhabited the Demon World.

    It was a demon that flew up with black wings sprouting from the body of a bull and swung its long tail to harvest life on earth. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was a terrible creature that sometimes stood on two legs and munched on people.

    What was even more unpleasant was the fact that it had a human face on it.

    The reason why Iden expected Marticoras to be the demon that the Demon Cult would summon was simple.

    This is because it was right after the monster was summoned that the dormant demonic religion became active in earnest.

    Marticoras was a disaster. There may be thousands of casualties.

    Iden knew that the time was coming, but he never expected it to come so soon.

    And actually, I had no intention of dealing with it. This is because the appearance of Marticoras was inevitable.

    Even if the summoning ceremony is prevented at the tomb, the Demon God Church will simply choose another location.

    Whatever it is. If what Tegain said is true, the results he achieved were remarkable. Just by specifying the location, casualties can be reduced.

    Maybe we can weaken Marticoras.

    ¡°I can¡¯t find any traces of manipulation.¡±

    This was the conclusion Xerath came to after carefully reading through the numerous documents. First of all, the archbishop¡¯s innocence was virtually confirmed.

    Iden thought about the conversation he had with the archbishop.

    ¡®Can you join my investigation team and stop the summons?¡¯

    Tegain thought that organizing a regular punitive force in this case was not a good decision.

    Iden fully agreed with that.

    If the Demon God Church had intelligence, they would know that the Church had organized a regular army. If that happens, everything could go to waste.

    The Demon God Church will abandon the tomb and find another summoning location.

    Xerath, who was carefully scanning the document, muttered softly.

    ¡°There will be bloodshed in the church.¡±

    ¡°I guess so. ¡°The Archbishop will begin a large-scale purge as soon as the expedition is aborted.¡±

    The document he sent contained detailed records of priests who had committed acts of injustice and apostasy.

    There were priests that Iden knew, and there were also some new faces like Forell.

    Tegain was hiding his claws. With the intention of cutting out the rotten parts of the church.

    The Archbishop¡¯s actions made Aiden very satisfied.

    This is because, little by little, helpful talents, including Xerath, began to appear.

    ¡°Why do you think the Archbishop handed over this information? ¡°Is it just to prove his innocence?¡±

    ¡°It sounds like they are talking about coming together.¡±

    ¡°I see. ¡°It¡¯s about rolling around in the mud together.¡±

    In the game, Xerath hated politicians. The power struggle they were having was regarded as extremely unclean.

    ¡°The political world is muddy. The beliefs and causes that were cherished are slowly being crushed, leaving only a shell behind. ¡°No one can avoid that.¡±

    Iden intended to respect Xerath¡¯s opinion. Additionally, I also had no plans to become deeply involved in politics.

    ¡°I understand what you mean, Master. ¡°Just move as you believe.¡±

    As expected, Xerath was likely to participate in the purge of apostates. This is because Tegain¡¯s understanding and Xerath¡¯s faith intersect. Of course, it was unknown whether they would still be together after that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. What about you? ¡°Now that the Archbishop¡¯s innocence has been revealed, shouldn¡¯t we be leaving soon?¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right. ¡°I think I¡¯ll stop by the main office and then leave later today.¡±

    ¡°Right. Please be careful. Don¡¯t forget that God is watching you. ¡°I wish you luck.¡±

    Aiden nodded and left the private residence.

    *

    ¡°I apologize for my rudeness earlier.¡±

    Tegain shook his head.

    ¡°I was pleased with your actions. It was an opportunity for me to decide that I could trust the Lord. So there¡¯s no need to apologize. If anything, I might be the one who needs to ask for forgiveness. haha!¡±

    Tegain originally planned to take Aiden.

    The reason Iden covered up the incident was not for the sake of justice, which would have resulted in the failure of the expedition.

    This is because he may have been trying to create a relationship with her for personal gain. He used his own name that came out of Forel¡¯s mouth as an excuse.

    Iden also knew Tegain¡¯s intentions well.

    ¡°I completely understand. ¡°I also have no hard feelings.¡±

    ¡°I felt it when we met a few days ago, but it seems like you are just a friend who is good at fighting.¡±

    Tegain chuckled and handed over a roll of parchment.

    ¡°This is an internal map of the Grandel Ancient Tomb. In addition, we have analyzed the Demon Church¡¯s military power in detail so you can familiarize yourself with it as you move.¡±

    He stopped laughing and took on a serious expression.

    ¡°Once again, the main goal is to block the summons. Avoid excessive battles and focus only on the mission of destroying the summoning medium.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t agree with this part. The devil should rather be summoned from the tomb.

    The goal is to weaken it as much as possible and defeat it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±

    ¡°good.¡±

    Tegain handed over the small badge to Iden.

    ¡°I am appointing you as the temporary leader of the Archbishop¡¯s special task force as of the current time. Command the scene and carry out the mission. ¡°If you have any other questions or requests, we will do our best to accommodate them.¡±

    Aiden answered immediately.

    ¡°I need a bottle of God¡¯s Nakru. must.¡±

    Shinnakru refers to the highest quality holy water that occasionally springs from the chalice placed in the temple.

    A material whose value is difficult to estimate. However, there was no reason why an archbishop from the Holy Clan could not save him.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Nakrura. ¡°Can I ask why?¡±

    ¡°It is essential to prevent the summons.¡±

    Tegain thought for a moment and nodded.

    ¡°i get it. Delivered through messenger. ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

    ¡°good. I will pray for your safe return and mission completion. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for good results.¡±

    Iden headed straight to the city where the special task force was waiting.

    *

    Western part of the Empire. This land, where a huge underground graveyard sleeps, was a vast desert where life was difficult to survive.

    The sandy fields spreading out in all directions and the desolate wind slowly eat away at life and eventually dry it up.

    The great tomb was located in the middle of that land of death.

    The inhabitants of the empire believe that the souls buried in the cemeteries are being punished by God.

    This is because the souls who served the wrong god in their lifetime see it as a reward for daring to rebel against the empire.

    It is said that the barbarians have been trapped and suffering in the scorching heat for a long time of two hundred years. The denomination advertised that way.

    I wasn¡¯t sure, but at least Iden could empathize with how terrible it must be to be buried here.

    It was a top secret mission. Because of the climate, it was extremely hot even though I took off my protective gloves.

    ¡°Lord Iden! ¡°I found the Juriel Inn.¡±

    Euron ran toward Iden, who was sitting in the square, sweating profusely.

    You may wonder what kind of plaza and inn there are in such a barren area, but the city of Serengal was very rich in contrast to the hellish environment.

    The only base connecting the western kingdoms and the empire.

    Troops and delegations heading to the empire had no choice but to pass by this place. In addition, there was a constant stream of adventurers searching for ruins.

    The place where the Archbishop¡¯s special team waited for Aiden was the most luxurious and luxurious inn in Serengal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now. It will be cool inside!¡±

    Strangely enough, Euron was very motivated. It was difficult for Iden, who is weak to heat, to match Euron¡¯s tension.

    Aiden silently walked in the direction he was leading.

    Soon, a tall stone building caught Aiden¡¯s eyes.

    Juriel Inn. There was such a phrase written at the top of the entrance.

    ¡°It will be on the third floor.¡±

    Once inside, it was at least worth living. The moment I found my room and opened the door, I was immediately struck by the sour smell of alcohol.

    A bottle of alcohol rolled over and hit Aiden¡¯s toes.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about this.¡±

    A tall man was leaning fully on the sofa, looking at Aiden with a listless expression.

    ¡°But who are you?¡±

    Hearing the noise, a kid jumped out from the next room. She glared at the man with a somewhat embarrassed expression.

    ¡°Oh brother! it¡¯s crazy? Have you already forgotten who was supposed to come today?¡±

    The kid looked to be around ten years old.

    The man clapped his hands exaggeratedly, as if he had finally remembered something.

    ¡°Ah, holy knight, I will get better.¡±

    He got up from his seat and approached Iden. Although he had a slim physique, he was similar in height to Aiden.

    ¡°He¡¯s a lowly guy and doesn¡¯t know much about manners. ¡°Please kindly forgive me.¡±

    The smell of cigarette smoke and alcohol came from his mouth.

    The stench was very unpleasant for Aiden, who already has sensitive senses. It¡¯s especially unpleasant because of the weather.

    ¡°Brush your teeth a bit, though.¡±

    ¡°Is this an order? ¡°Then let¡¯s do it right away.¡±

    It sounded sarcastic. He took a step closer and smirked, as if he was deliberately trying to provoke me.

    The kid became thoughtful and pulled the man.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡°My brother is very drunk¡­ I¡¯ll take care of him.¡±

    Aiden approached the kid and got to eye level.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤three. It is called Sein. Paladin.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sein. ¡°Could you please stay in your room for a while?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because my brother drinks too much¡­¡±

    ¡°Nothing will happen. ¡°I swear to God.¡±

    Euron came over and picked up the kid.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much, princess. ¡°Lord Iden is not one to break his oaths.¡±

    A female knight and a priest walked out side by side from the room Euron entered.

    ¡°I have heard of the title. It¡¯s called the Knight Sistine. ¡°It is an honor to meet you, Lord Iden.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you. ¡°This is Priest Bandel of the Western Diocese.¡±

    Iden responded to them by nodding his head.

    Then he turned his gaze back to the man.

    ¡°You look full of dissatisfaction.¡±

    ¡°What a complaint. How dare you call it safe. Just a reasonable doubt. I don¡¯t even know if you are really a paladin. Honestly, you don¡¯t even know what skills you have, right? ¡°I am careful not to believe anything like rumors.¡±

    In short, it meant that I couldn¡¯t admit it. Regardless of his attitude, it was a reasonable idea.

    ¡°I have to turn my back and fight in the enemy camp where life is at stake, but where do I go? I am the leader so follow me. I have to follow something. I wonder if difficulties will arise in one way or another. Well, that¡¯s right. ¡°For me.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Are you a demon hunter? ¡°Seeing as how his life has been preserved with that attitude, I guess he has some skills.¡±

    Some nobles do not tolerate such behavior. In a world where one word can lead to your head being cut off, the man was either really lucky or had certain skills.

    no. It could have been both.

    ¡°Yes, I fill my bowl and live. My name is Daryl the Demon Hunter. ¡°There¡¯s no one around here who doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    Iden took off his gauntlets. It was to keep the man from getting hurt as much as possible.

    ¡°I will get along with you, so please be polite if I agree.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a strong guy who knows how to lick his butt.¡±

 Chapter 11

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 11Episode 11.

    Demon Hunter Daryl brushed down the bottom half of his coat with both hands.

    The upper body that was covered by the coat was revealed. His arms are full of vicious weapons.

    It looked like a walking arsenal of weapons, with whips, arrowheads, daggers, glass bottles, chains, etc.

    Daryl pulled two daggers from his leather belt. He held it back and crossed it towards Aiden¡¯s head.

    ¡®fast.¡¯

    It was a simple movement, but it didn¡¯t touch Aiden¡¯s skin.

    A strand of hair broke off in the air.

    Iden immediately grabbed Daryl¡¯s left arm and threw him forward. Flip over. Daryl¡¯s expression as he fell in front of Iden was smiling.

    Shuuuk! The dagger he had missed was aimed at Aiden arbitrarily.

    ¡®chain?¡¯

    It is a type of special ability used by a specific tribe. Although it is similar to aura or divine power, it had a completely different origin.

    The power that allows the user to connect their energy to an object and manipulate its trajectory. It was an extremely rare trait that I had seen for the first time since Iden was possessed.

    Iden threw Daryl to the floor and caught the dagger flying towards his abdomen.

    Sistine let out an exclamation. Because she was also a knight, she knew full well how high-level the moves Iden showed were.

    His pure physical abilities, including his agility and reflexes, far surpassed those of the criminal.

    Daryl also realized that Iden was watching after just one attack.

    If he had kicked it with all his might, his internal organs would have burst.

    A dagger was lodged between Daryl¡¯s crotch. It was originally a blade that was his weapon.

    He lay down on the floor and raised his hands.

    ¡°surrender.¡±

    Iden frowned.

    ¡°I admit it clearly. Finished ranking. Is this why I never believe rumors? It¡¯s bullshit that a guy like this would fight to the death with a Dark Warrior. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know if I tore it up with my bare hands.¡±

    Iden felt that each of Daryl¡¯s gestures was a little exaggerated.

    Moreover, I became convinced that he was hiding his skills.

    I felt a little dispirited.

    ¡°Is this the end?¡±

    ¡°I told you, right? ¡°Surrender.¡±

    He stood up, dusting off the dust from his clothes.

    ¡°I formally send my greetings. My name is Daryl, a demon hunter from Sardonis. He¡¯s a guy who does what he gets and no more. And he is a fundamental man who knows how to respect people who are stronger than me.¡±

    ¡°This is Paladin Iden. ¡°I took on the position of temporary leader of the special task force.¡±

    Daryl shook his hand. And then I picked it up again.

    ¡°Ah, did I say this is against etiquette? Please understand that I am lacking in learning. Cheon Gei dares to hold the hand of a nobleman. ¡°May God look down on you.¡±

    He bent down at a right angle and glanced up at Aiden.

    ¡°how. ¡°Is this level of eye level correct?¡±

    ¡°I am not a nobleman. ¡°Stop doing this nonsense and sit here.¡±

    Paladins were neither nobles nor commoners. Separate identity. They were not bound by lineage, as even royal families had to be judged at times.

    ¡°Haha well. If that¡¯s the case. ¡°I¡¯m going to give it a try.¡±

    Daryl held out his hand again. Iden felt that his hands were somehow unclean. I can¡¯t explain it well, but it was definitely an inherent feeling of rejection that I felt somewhere. It was never the consciousness of the chosen people.

    Aiden didn¡¯t hold my hand.

    Daryl smirked and leaned back on the couch. Priest Barrel and Knight Sistine also sat in a circle facing each other. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Is this all people?¡±

    Demon Hunter Knight Priest Paladin. Although it seemed to be standard, it seemed to be lacking somewhere.

    ¡°The only personnel that will be involved in this operation are those in this room. The investigation team headed to the headquarters, and the remaining combatants were summoned separately by the Archbishop.¡±

    Sistine clearly recited the situation. Although she was small in stature, she had no flab and her practical muscles were well developed.

    ¡°Since Sir is a knight, he will use Aurors. How far can you handle it?¡±

    ¡°It may not be enough, but it can be circulated in the body. But Lord Iden, please make it easy for me to speak. ¡°You are my boss now.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Hey, female knight. Isn¡¯t the temperature difference too much? ¡°They almost didn¡¯t even treat me like I was a person.¡±

    Iden slapped Daryl on the cheek with a solemn expression. He collapsed next to the sofa.

    ¡°You said you didn¡¯t learn manners, so I¡¯ll tell you. Don¡¯t ruin the mood during a meeting. Normally, I would at least take a joke.¡±

    Even though Iden had said that, he was actually very embarrassed even though he had done it himself. Because I was strangely sensitive.

    Daryl crawled up onto the sofa, clutching his red cheek.

    ¡°There was even a teacher in charge in the middle of the night. Please lead me down a good path.¡±

    Iden felt that Daryl was very unique. It was sad to be slapped by his parents for saying something wrong, but he seemed completely fine.

    ¡°Continue. ¡°The name is Bandel.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I serve as a priest in the Western Diocese.¡±

    Bandel looked quite old. Middle-aged man. He had a bald head without any hair.

    ¡°Excuse me, but may I ask how far you can read the temple?¡±

    ¡°of course. ¡°We can interpret the Maya Gospel without difficulty.¡±

    He was a fairly accomplished priest. At least the special task force he belonged to didn¡¯t seem to be tempted by the devil.

    Iden nodded. Daryl spoke quickly as his turn approached.

    ¡°It¡¯s an all-rounder. Search and reconnaissance. Can perfectly perform ranger missions, including setting up traps. He is also skilled in assassination and sniping. Depending on the circumstances, close combat is possible, but I don¡¯t really prefer it. Well anyway. He¡¯s quite capable. ¡°That guy.¡±

    Iden guessed that he wasn¡¯t just a loudmouth. There must be a reason why the archbishop chose him.

    Lastly, Aiden continued the introduction.

    ¡°I can take charge of the vanguard. The purity of the divine power is Hadar level, and unless in special cases, the halo can last for more than a full day.¡±

    It was the result of a steep growth spurt over a few weeks and the blessing of a saint. Unlike the game, Uriel¡¯s powers were permanent.

    Iden was very satisfied with that.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Euron, who had come out of the room with the kid, had a smug expression on his face.

    Priest Bandel stroked his chin and looked at Aiden.

    ¡°Are you sure you are the one who was commissioned not long ago? Hadar. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to believe.¡±

    ¡°I would like to prove it here, but as the priest knows, I must not reveal that I am a paladin.¡±

    If a person sensitive to divine power is outdoors. This is because if the author is related to the Demon God Religion, it will be very difficult.

    ¡°Oh, of course I¡¯m not doubting it. I was just a little embarrassed because it was something that went beyond common sense. It seems that the Lord has all of God¡¯s love. ¡°It might be written down in the Bible in the future.¡±

    For a priest, it was high praise. Aiden responded by slightly bowing his head.

    ¡°Okay then¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a wizard.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s eyes moved to the kid. Daryl grinned.

    ¡°He¡¯s not just a wizard, he¡¯s a third rank. My younger brother is a genius. Well, it¡¯s that kind of thing. Daryl assures me that there will be many surprises for you. haha!¡±

    The girl gave Daryl a vicious look.

    ¡°Please shut that mouth.¡±

    Iden couldn¡¯t help but be embarrassed. A little boy about ten years old is a third-level wizard? He was a giraffe of the century who was not even worthy of being a genius.

    However, it was difficult to understand why such a person was not in my memory. It should have been named.

    ¡°Your name is Sein?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Paladin. ¡°It¡¯s the name my teacher gave me.¡±

    If a teacher gave you a name, there is a high probability that you were raised by a teacher. That wizard may be a clue to Sein.

    ¡°Could it be possible to hear his name?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m sorry. ¡°Master has never told me or my brother our names.¡±

    A shadow appeared on Daryl¡¯s face for a moment and then quickly disappeared.

    ¡°Haha, the eccentric old man was just taking advantage of us, it wasn¡¯t anything special. Rather, with a specific operation¡­¡±

    ¡°Sain. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry if I keep asking you questions, but would you mind telling me what you think of him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    Sein looked at Daryl from the corner of his eye. That attitude made something cross Iden¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Okay, I understand. ¡°I won¡¯t ask any more questions.¡±

    Putting it aside for now, Iden went straight to the main topic.

    ¡°I went somewhere else for a while¡­ but I came back. Our goal is to stop the summons. Typically, in an offering ritual, a stake is placed around the catalyst and the sacrifices and a magic trick is used to extract the souls inside.¡±

    The catalyst was the body part of the demon to be summoned. When the devil answers the call, the escaped souls are swallowed and the summoning begins.

    ¡°Mainly the methods used to block summons include ruining the liquor camp and damaging the stakes, but we go with a different method.¡±

    Everyone looked at Aiden with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Aiming for the catalyst.¡±

    That was also the way Tegain ordered. Of course, he ordered the catalyst to be destroyed, and Iden had no intention of doing so.

    Sistine tilted her head.

    ¡°Such a strategy is used when the number of allies is greater than that of the enemy. Or at least isn¡¯t efficiency higher when they are equal? If you miss the timing or are unable to break through to the altar in an instant, you will fail.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I exist.¡±

    If there was enough cover and support, I was confident that I could breach the altar.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    He was a priest with a bald head.

    ¡°If it is a method that undermines the liquor team, it is ultimately just a waste of time. Even if they are stopped at the ancient tomb, the Demon God Church can just find another place. ¡°There must be a reason why the Archbishop sent Sir Iden here.¡±

    One person can provide the firepower of dozens of people. Those were the paladins.

    Aiden looked at Sistine, who was deep in thought.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It will never happen that a demonic beast tramples on Serengal. And only by removing the catalyst can the fundamental problem be solved.¡±

    The latter was a lie.

    What they misunderstood was that there was not just one catalyst for Marticoras.

    Whether it¡¯s destroying the catalyst in the tomb or interfering with the magic ritual. Marticoras eventually appears in the empire.

    Since it will be summoned anyway, it would be best to weaken it as much as possible and defeat it here.

    Just as Sistine was about to open her mouth, the door opened.

    It was a messenger from Tegain.

    ¡°This is an item sent by Archbishop Lord Iden.¡±

    God¡¯s fall. This sacred water, delivered just in time, was the end of the plan.

    It was also an item that would resolve Iden¡¯s current suspicions.

    Iden took the vial and looked at Daryl¡¯s expression. Iden clearly saw the displeasure on his face.

    ¡°Follow me for a moment Daryl.¡±

    ¡°yes? ¡°Stop talking, where are you going¡­¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    Iden took Daryl to the far end of the room and locked the door.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, I¡¯ll get better. The phrase licking you is just an expression. I don¡¯t have that taste at all. ¡°Extremely wholesome and normal¡­¡±

    Before Daryl could finish his sentence, Iden thrust holy water in front of him.

    ¡°Will I get better? ¡°Why are you doing this all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Come on Daryl. Look straight ahead.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t bear to stare at Seongsu.

    It was only then that Iden realized where the fundamental discomfort he felt towards Daryl came from.

    In addition, his actions to hide his teacher and his instinctive nature of reacting to holy water.

    The seeker of characteristic annihilation began to react. The blood boiling murderous intent soared.

    ¡°Tell me your teacher¡¯s name.¡±

    The moment Daryl¡¯s expression hardened like wax, Iden grabbed his neck with a large hand.

    ¡°Black blood is flowing. ¡°You mulatto bastards.¡±

 Chapter 12

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 12Episode 12.

    A strong grip crushed Daryl¡¯s airway and blocked his breathing. Aiden subdued him like a beast and pinned him firmly to the wall.

    ¡°Mongrel, let¡¯s see what you look like.¡±

    Daryl spat foam out of his mouth. There were black threads running across his pupils.

    ¡°Why are you hesitating?¡±

    Iden¡¯s characteristic of being enraged by demons imbued him with a terrible murderous intent.

    I wanted to burn its whole body and rip out its head, but a shred of reason remained.

    I couldn¡¯t use divine power.

    With his free hand, Aiden brought the vial containing holy water to his mouth and opened the cap.

    Then he slowly thrust it into Daryl¡¯s face.

    ¡°Are you planning to run away without even being able to resist? ¡°Before that, reveal your ugly nature.¡±

    Huh. Huh. Daryl opened his mouth desperately. The two eyes began to play separately like reptiles, and the round pupils began to turn vertical.

    ¡°Look at this.¡±

    Iden smiled cruelly and dropped a drop of holy water on Daryl¡¯s face.

    God¡¯s fall is so poisonous to demons that even a very small amount can cause fatal injuries.

    The more devil¡¯s blood is mixed in, the higher the devil is. It causes greater pain.

    Chi-ik! Daryl¡¯s skin was burning and giving off an unpleasant odor. The stench of the devil. The face touched by the holy water was covered with smooth scales.

    ¡°You got mixed up with Sentinel.¡±

    They were a race of demons in the shape of snakes that lived in the demon world.

    Iden started a fight and threw Daryl, who was convulsing, to the floor.

    He desperately covered his mouth and muttered. As if trying to prevent screams from escaping.

    Aiden was a little puzzled. You won¡¯t be able to endure it? It was common for people to cry out desperately and then slowly die.

    Iden laid down on his stomach and turned the moaning Daryl over with his feet.

    Daryl¡¯s eyes as he looked at Iden were pleading for something.

    It wasn¡¯t a begging for life.

    ¡°Three three. Sein¡­ keheeook.¡±

    Iden grabbed his hair and pulled him closer.

    ¡°what? ¡°Say it straight.¡±

    ¡°My younger brother. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Daryl couldn¡¯t speak properly. The moment Iden was about to ask again, the locked door was opened.

    ¡°Lord Iden.¡±

    They were female knight Sistine and priest Bandel.

    Aiden looked at the two with a bewildered expression. They didn¡¯t seem surprised at all by Daryl¡¯s true appearance.

    ¡°What kind of bullshit are you talking about? ¡°If you don¡¯t explain it properly, you too will die here.¡±

    Sistine trembled and Vandel swallowed a groan.

    The two immediately composed themselves and calmly opened their mouths.

    ¡°Lord Iden, as a sworn knight, I swear that I will never be tainted by evil.¡±

    ¡°I am also a human being who has dedicated my life to God. ¡°I cannot be deceived by the enemy of God.¡±

    Iden threatened in a low voice.

    ¡°I asked you to explain. ¡°It¡¯s an oath and a dedication, so I didn¡¯t ask you to repeat lip service.¡±

    Sistine carefully opened her mouth as she closed the open door.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Daryl is a quarter. Priest Bandel and I are watching and protecting him by order of the Archbishop. Sometimes we carried out missions together.¡±

    The vague hypothesis was gradually becoming more certain.

    There was an incident in the middle of the game where Archmage Kadak reduced the church headquarters to ruins.

    In the end, Paladin (the best paladin) overpowered Kadak, but the damage was indescribably devastating.

    It was a big incident, but it was not dealt with in detail. This is because around the middle of the game, the user had no influence to intervene in the fight between such powerful players. No matter how fast the growth is.

    anyway. Kadak¡¯s motive for the attack was revenge.

    Hatred of the religious order that was destroying its disciples. From what Iden remembered, the Archmage¡¯s disciples were mixed race.

    A half-demon with a mix of demon and human blood. The denomination did not separately disclose the names.

    I just heard through rumors that one of the students was a magician, but now I see that it was Sein. Daryl¡¯s younger sister.

    Aiden was embarrassed. I never thought Archbishop Tegain was behind it.

    Daryl and Sein, the archmage¡¯s disciple and demon hunter brother and sister, were abandoned by Tegain.

    Iden looked at Daryl, who was complaining of pain.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll be able to hold on because it¡¯s a quota.¡±

    A quarter of black blood was flowing inside the guy¡¯s body.

    Iden chewed his lips and asked the priest and knight.

    ¡°Did the Archbishop expect me not to notice?¡±

    Sistine shook her head.

    ¡°no. However, even if you notice it, when you use divine power. In other words, he thought you would figure it out during the mission. ¡°The Archbishop told me to give the Lord his word before that.¡±

    While Sistine was trying to figure out the right time to speak, Iden noticed and ended up in this situation.

    ¡°So what should I do?¡± ¡°You want me to slaughter a hunting dog?¡±

    A deep look appeared on Sistine¡¯s face. As she glanced outside the room, her eyes sank pitifully.

    Sistina moved closer to Iden so Daryl couldn¡¯t hear. And then he whispered into my ear.

    ¡°I will leave it to Lord Iden¡¯s judgment.¡± He told me to use it if I thought it was necessary for the mission, and to kill it if I didn¡¯t. ¡°I also said that I would not get involved as the decision after the mission is over is the Lord¡¯s authority.¡±

    Iden felt like his heart was pounding. Tegain may not know it, but if he kills this guy, disaster will come.

    Archmage Kadak. It wasn¡¯t enough for that monster to turn the entire kingdom upside down, so it had to find Aiden.

    ¡°Shit.¡±

    After thinking about it for a while, Iden decided that killing him directly was not the right choice.

    Seeker of Destruction is a very good trait, but I felt really shitty every time I ran into a situation like this.

    Because I had to somehow suppress a desire that was several times stronger than my sexual desire.

    ¡°Bring the people in.¡±

    Daryl¡¯s face, which had been convulsing in pain, turned even whiter.

    ¡°what. I don¡¯t know¡­ Huh. ¡°Three people.¡±

    Aiden barely held back the rising murderous intent and grabbed his snout hard.

    ¡°Do not open your mouth in front of me. Don¡¯t breathe or say anything. Do you understand?¡±

    This is because the smell of the devil¡¯s breath and black blood clouded my reason.

    Sistina looked at Aiden¡¯s gaze and hesitated before opening her mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In fact, people in the world do not know that they are a quota. Moreover, strangely enough, there have been no cases of mutation and it has not shown any resistance to divine power.¡±

    Iden could roughly guess the reason. Kadak must have planted a special artifact or blocked it with magic.

    And what about Daryl? I had this question, but I couldn¡¯t figure it out right away.

    Whatever it was, this whole situation was extremely stressful for Iden.

    I felt lucky if I didn¡¯t spill any gastric fluid anywhere.

    ¡°It¡¯s so fucked up.¡±

    ¡°sorry.¡±

    ¡°Please understand.¡±

    Sistine and Vandel bowed their heads at the same time.

    Iden thought there was no reason for them to apologize to him. In that case, their apology is most likely an attitude born of guilt.

    ¡°You sympathize with mixed-race siblings.¡±

    Their expressions froze as if they were embarrassed. Seeing that there wasn¡¯t even a denial, it seemed like Iden¡¯s guess was correct.

    Iden approached the priest and knight who were standing as if they were stuck in place.

    ¡°The sworn knight and the sworn priest stand side by side, defending and pitying the mongrels. ¡°I don¡¯t understand at all.¡±

    Sistine¡¯s face turned blue.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤sorry. I won¡¯t make excuses. However, what I have felt while watching the siblings over the past few months is that they are closer to humans than demons. I hope there is at least a glimmer of mercy in your judgment.¡±

    ¡°Did you mess with Daryl?¡±

    Sistine¡¯s face heated up. I immediately shook my head.

    ¡°I swear in the name of His Majesty the Emperor and the Holy Father that such a thing has never happened.¡±

    It didn¡¯t seem like a lie. What I meant was that I wasn¡¯t defending Daryl because of the military.

    ¡°What about the priest? ¡°Looking at the priest, it seems like Lord Sistine has similar thoughts.¡±

    Vandel hesitated and opened his mouth.

    ¡°It is true that the siblings had cold blood flowing through their veins, but the red blood that filled the rest was warmer than anyone else¡¯s. Just as light can swallow up darkness, I think it will be possible for them if they have the opportunity.¡±

    Do the siblings have the ability to roast and boil people, or is what they felt real? Aiden didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious whether you can say that even while hanging on the scaffold of an inquisitor.¡±

    Both of their faces turned pale. It may not have been a crime to use mixed race people by order of the archbishop, but virginity was another matter.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s done.¡±

    Iden found it difficult even to be in this room. I felt like it would calm me down a little if I got some fresh air.

    I left the two behind and went to visit.

    ¡®Let¡¯s cool off.¡¯

    When I left the room and went outdoors, I caught sight of the half-demon again.

    Euron and Sein were talking in the inn garden late at night.

    The girl listened to Euron¡¯s story with her eyes shining brightly.

    Euron was so engrossed in it that he made all kinds of gestures, wondering what was so exciting.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look back! After shouting like this, he engages in a desperate fight with the Dark Warrior, but the spear whizzes! It flew and stuck in the guy¡¯s torso, and Sir Iden rushed in in an instant and cut the guy into pieces. Now then, what was I doing at that time¡­¡±

    Sein burst into laughter.

    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s an eye on the back of your stupid brother¡¯s head? ¡°You said you told me not to look back, so how can you be so oblivious?¡±

    Euron scratched his head.

    ¡°Haha, what can I say¡­ I guess it¡¯s like saying that if you fight with your back to back, you have something in common. Haha, something like that.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, what is that? Anyway, so. ¡°What were you doing at that time?¡±

    ¡°me? ¡°What am I, a dead man who caught fire while Lord Iden was discussing his story with the enemy commander¡­¡±

    Euron smiled a little bitterly as he finished speaking. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Actually, it didn¡¯t help much. The interrogator did it all. I think I just swung the knife because I was so intoxicated by the feeling that I was doing something¡­ Actually, I couldn¡¯t even think about it. haha.¡±

    ¡°I know what it is. The Holy Knight is your idol. ¡°You respect me, right?¡±

    ¡°of course. It must be harder to find someone like that among new recruits, right? ¡°There is a flame that can never be extinguished, called the burning flame of a fire, and inside it¨C¡±

    Aiden, who unintentionally overheard, felt uncomfortable for no reason and wanted to leave, but couldn¡¯t.

    The shame of integrity was taking hold.

    ¡°If everything you say is true, you are truly a hero worthy of appearing in the Bible. ¡°The Holy Knight.¡±

    Euron, who was nodding his head, looked at Sein¡¯s chest with a curious expression.

    ¡°But what is that? ¡°It suddenly shines.¡±

    ¡°This one? This is the necklace my teacher gave me, and it will embrace the light when a great hero appears who will rewrite the Bible that has stopped. ¡°I will lead him to the ruins where the holy relics rest¡­ huh?¡±

    The necklace was becoming brighter and brighter.

    ¡°Why is this?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t possibly be me-¡±

    ¡°Probably not. ¡°I guess.¡±

 Chapter 13

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 13Episode 13.

    Euron smiled awkwardly, scratching the back of his head as if embarrassed.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Not everyone can be a hero. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Lord Iden.¡±

    Euron can¡¯t be a hero. Sein, who denied it very firmly, waved his hand as if he felt a little sorry.

    ¡°no. If you work hard, you too will be able to leave your name in the Bible. It¡¯s just that Elohimderk is an artifact that reacts to divine power¡­ Maybe my brother can¡¯t handle divine power¡­ I¡¯m sorry. ¡°You felt bad, right?¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not that petty, am I? They say it responds more to divine power than that. ¡°The answer has been found.¡±

    Euron turned his head. Sein followed him and looked around, but couldn¡¯t find any sign of him.

    The necklace that was simply brightening the outdoor garden gradually lost its luster.

    *

    Elohimderk.

    It was an artifact classified as an ancient relic meaning a passage connected to God.

    Elohimderk guides the user to the ruins where God¡¯s Noble Phantasm rests.

    In the game, you had to pass ten trials given by the Pope to obtain it, and that was right in front of you a little while ago.

    Iden was planning on getting the item. I also made a plan.

    The Pope¡¯s Trial is famous for its extremely difficult level, but it was an artifact worth the effort.

    After much time had passed and I had become a little stronger, I tried to challenge myself, but I thought that it might not be necessary.

    Iden seemed to have a general idea of what was going on.

    In the original work, it seems like the cult abandoned the siblings and absorbed that artifact as well. It must have ended up in the Pope¡¯s hands.

    Aiden was caught in a very strange feeling. The thing that brought good luck was not a swallow.

    An extremely disgusting half-demon. My feelings for them were instinctive that could not be explained by reason or common sense.

    Iden hates demons just as humans hate pests.

    Aiden sat down on the bed and sighed deeply.

    Would you rather steal Sein¡¯s necklace? no. Then Elohimderk might not react. If the condition in the game is to pass the ordeal given by the Pope, then in real life you will need another qualification.

    Basically, approval from the owner was required. Sein and Iden¡­

    Those thoughts were suddenly cut off by a knock on the door.

    ¡°This is Holy Knight Sein. ¡°Can I come in for a moment?¡±

    Aiden took a deep breath. My lungs were fully inflated. I could probably last about an hour.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door opened and Sein hesitated and opened his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being late. But I really have something to tell you¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand, so come in and talk.¡±

    As Sein took a step closer, the room became brighter little by little.

    The glow emanating from her chest really puzzled Iden.

    If someone else had stood there instead of Sein, he might have smiled and welcomed me happily.

    On the other hand, Sein¡¯s expression was changing to confidence.

    She put both hands behind her neck and unhooked her necklace.

    ¡°I want to give this to the Holy Knight. ¡°I hope you accept it.¡±

    Aiden was momentarily taken aback. So easy? The moments I worried about made me feel like a fool.

    I looked at the blue radiance emitted by the crystal jade for a moment.

    Sein smiled brightly and held out the necklace.

    ¡°Master said so. When the great hero who will rewrite the Bible appears next to me, the jewel will respond. I guess I didn¡¯t notice because it was bright during the day. Although it shines so brightly now. Please accept it. I will lead the paladin to the ruins where the relic rests.

    Iden had never seen unintentional favor. Especially in this world.

    ¡°You¡¯re just giving this to me?¡±

    Sein hesitated slightly before opening his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In fact, Master said that a great hero appeared and freed my brother and me from our unfortunate fate. But my brother says there is no such thing. They say the freedom gained through begging is just an illusion. ¡°My brother is a fool and most of what Master said was right, but I think he was right this time.¡±

    Kadak seems to have taught Sein how to use heroes. That was probably the task for Sein, the owner of Elohimderk.

    Liberated from the shackles of a religious denomination. However, Sein and Daryl kicked that opportunity away.

    If liberation had been made a condition, Iden might have agreed.

    Would Sein have said something like that even if he had known that he was mixed race? Iden suddenly had this question.

    ¡°Do you know why the church shackled your siblings?¡±

    Sein nodded his head slowly.

    ¡°They said my parents had committed great disrespect against God and had to atone for it. ¡°The priest told us that one day God would forgive us.¡±

    I felt miserable. God and the church will never forgive them.

    ¡°You cannot be saved that way.¡±

    ¡°yes? But¡­¡±

    Aiden looked at the Elohimderk that had been handed to him.

    ¡°I owe you a debt, so I will pay it back. ¡°Go out.¡±

    *

    As dawn dawned, the special team left the inn and headed toward the northern gate of the city.

    The North Gate was the entrance closest to the unexplored area, so most of the people who entered and exited this place were adventurers.

    Luckily the line wasn¡¯t long. However, the expressions on the faces of those in front were distorted.

    A few people who failed to pass passed by Aiden, spitting on the ground.

    ¡°What the hell are you fucking bastards controlling? Could that desert be the territory of Serengal? Shit.¡±

    ¡°What is monster hunting? You¡¯re shaking like crazy. ¡°I wish I could rummage through it.¡±

    ¡°Please lower your voice. Do you want your tongue cut out? Ugh.¡±

    Daryl glanced at Aiden¡¯s gaze and opened his mouth. He was wearing a mask even though it was hot.

    ¡°You guys over there! Why does everyone have horns like this? It looks like the soldiers chose it. that¡¯s right?¡±

    A man in the group approached and shook his head as if he was shaking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even talk. The lord has sealed off the entire area above to catch one death worm. ¡°The contract expiration date is approaching, but I can¡¯t come out.¡±

    It seemed that the lord of this place had developed a taste for monster hunting. They must be leading all their troops and cornering them.

    ¡°Unless there is a gold rank or higher adventurer on your team, it would be better to go back without wasting time.¡±

    He left those words alone and grunted as he returned to his colleagues.

    Iden felt very uncomfortable and bothered by these little things he had to face every time he couldn¡¯t reveal his identity.

    While I was looking for something to say, my turn had already arrived. It seemed like all those ahead had failed to make it.

    ¡°next.¡±

    One of the soldiers looked at the group with a very businesslike expression.

    ¡°Any business?¡±

    As Daryl approached and pulled down the mask, the soldier¡¯s stiff face softened slightly.

    ¡°Who is this Daryl?¡±

    The two talked for a while and finally the soldier sighed.

    A moment later, the gate creaked and went up.

    ¡°Be careful. If the lord finds out, you could be treated badly. ¡°You and me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡°Who am I?¡±

    ¡°So, you, who are so intimidating even to the devil, why should you be afraid of people?¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­ There are some scary people.¡±

    Daryl glanced at Iden, then quickly looked away.

    The special team boarded the camels and immediately passed through the castle gate.

    The desert in the early morning was rather chilly. It was much better than the heat, so the expressions on the group¡¯s faces were much more comfortable.

    We checked the plan again, chatted occasionally, and headed to the ancient tomb.

    Euron was very conflicted after learning that his siblings were half-demon. It was something that could not be helped. The cult was a group whose mission was to eradicate demons, and Euron had always grown up with such teachings.

    Daryl never spoke unless necessary.

    And before we knew it, everyone fell silent.

    This is because the desert, where the daily temperature difference is so large, radiates so much heat as the sun sets in the sky that it is impossible to forget any thoughts of making a fuss.

    Sistine approached Aiden and handed her a leather canteen.

    ¡°Sir Iden, this is the transition point.¡±

    It is impossible to confidently enter the entrance of the ancient tomb. The first destination was Jeon-i-jin, which the Holy Wizards had worked on in advance.

    ¡°How much is left?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s near the mound over there.¡±

    As Euron and Daryl tore down the small sand mountain, the hidden Suljin appeared.

    Everyone got off the camels and sat around the edge of the camp.

    ¡°Finally, I explain. The gathering place is behind the altar where ceremonies are held on the 3rd basement floor.¡±

    No one knew where it would transfer underground. Everyone will be scattered.

    Euron took out black priest uniforms from his backpack and distributed them to everyone.

    It was to disguise themselves as demon cultists.

    Iden, who had finished changing clothes, scanned the crew with his eyes.

    ¡°God is with you. ¡°I hope everyone is safe.¡±

    Aiden nodded to Sein.

    ¡°Everyone, please listen to the scroll.¡±

    As Sein chanted the spell, Jeon Ijin burned brightly.

    ¡°Now tear it apart.¡±

    The small town¡¯s annual budget evaporated in an instant.

    Everyone¡¯s new model has disappeared.

    *

    The place where Iden transferred was a corridor on the second basement floor where ancient warriors were lined up in a line.

    All of them were as frozen as stone statues.

    ¡®The location is not bad.¡¯

    Rather, I was worried about other personnel. It would have been a bit difficult if Sein or Priest Bandel had teleported to a distant place. However, this was an element that could only be left to luck.

    Aiden walked in the direction where the unpleasant sound of prayer was coming from.

    I felt sick as I heard the strange sound echoing through the walls. It was not a voice made by normal people.

    The sound is getting closer. The occasional scream made Iden anxious.

    The moment I saw the exit of the corridor, I felt a sign of presence in front.

    There was nothing in the passageway that could cover Aiden¡¯s size.

    Aiden put his hood down and walked in the direction where the footsteps were approaching.

    Iden encountered a demon cultist wearing a black priest¡¯s uniform.

    ¡°That big guy I haven¡¯t seen before?¡±

    ¡°Shinjin.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah?¡±

    He trotted over to Iden.

    ¡°But why are you so stiff? Relax. strength.¡±

    The man walked around Aiden and tapped her body.

    ¡°But are you a priest? ¡°My body is strong.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s from Benzema¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I thought so. The magicians are so tough that they made up people like you. ah! You know Benzema¡¯s Schrein, right? ¡°That bastard joined the school with me, so he¡¯s probably about the same size as you?¡±

    ¡°yes.¡±

    ¡°Oh wait a minute. ¡°I wonder if his name was Shurein¡­ It¡¯s been so long that it¡¯s hard to tell.¡±

    Aiden was increasingly feeling the limits of his patience.

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    The man pretended to be obscene with his hands.

    ¡°You know those babies you gathered to feed Marticoras? If you¡¯re a newbie, you probably haven¡¯t even tasted it. Follow me, you bastard. Whining is so much fun. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a good experience.¡±

    The guy gestured.

    ¡°You want me to come quickly? ¡°Squaw¡­¡±

    Iden¡¯s hand shot into the guy¡¯s mouth.

    He ripped out the man¡¯s jawbone and opened his mouth wide. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I immediately grabbed my tongue. The man looked at Iden with dazed eyes, unable to even scream.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡±

    ¡°You should try whining too.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s voice was coldly low.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so big¡­¡±

    The man whined as he tightened his grip.

    ¡°Dirty bastard.¡±

    He pulled out his tongue and wrapped it around the man¡¯s neck.

    The human tongue is much longer than it appears, so even after turning it around, there is about a span of length left.

    He fell to the floor without even a word.

    Aiden hid the body behind the statue and walked away.

 Chapter 14

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 14Episode 14.

    200 years ago. When the empire was driven out of the Holy Land and settled on this continent, the first thing it did was massacre the natives.

    Numerous tribes and small nations living on the continent were oppressed in the name of enlightenment and missionary work.

    This land of golden sand, where the current empire is located in the center of the continent, was territory usurped from the indigenous people.

    The Great Tomb was the remains of the Grandel tribesmen who resisted the empire to the end, buried alive.

    The tomb was buried underground in an area equivalent to a village.

    Aiden, who was heading to the 3rd basement floor, laughed.

    Are souls trapped in the scorching heat and being punished by God? It sounded like bullshit. Because it was much cooler and more comfortable inside than outside.

    It got to the point where I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to sit down for a few days, if only the unpleasant sound of prayer would disappear.

    Aiden passed through the corridor and entered the tomb.

    A coffin was placed in a large crypt, and it seemed to be the king of the Grandel tribe.

    When Iden opened the coffin, black smoke leaked out. Terrible Magi. It was the energy that came from the stake and the spell that had been worked for the offering.

    The king¡¯s soul must have been tied up.

    The king of the Grandel tribe was highly likely to have been a great warrior during his lifetime. This level of soul makes the demon that will appear more powerful.

    This was one of the reasons why Tegain was asked to help God fall.

    Aiden opened the cap of the glass bottle containing holy water.

    A few drops were sprinkled on the king, who was as hard as stone, and his body turned into powder and slowly crumbled. In the end, it scattered like dust and there was nothing left.

    The purity of Iden¡¯s divine power could have been enough to break the shackles that bound his soul, but he had no choice but to use God¡¯s Nakru.

    If you use divine power, the Demon God Church will notice. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Aiden planned to check out a few more districts as he headed to the meeting point.

    This is because Marticoras had to be weakened as much as possible.

    ¡®Let¡¯s find a substitute first.¡¯

    Since the offering in the coffin was gone, something else had to be placed in its place.

    The stake and magic must be maintained for Marticoras to appear. While I was looking for a replacement stone statue, I felt a presence approaching the tomb.

    Now that I think about it, I realized that it doesn¡¯t have to be a stone statue.

    ¡°I heard the leader of the Cromwell Church has changed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard that too. But that¡¯s so¡­¡±

    Two demon cultists stopped when they saw Aiden standing there. Their eyes moved to the open coffin.

    ¡°what? ¡°Why is it like that again?¡±

    One person glanced at Aiden¡¯s black priest¡¯s robes.

    Demonic religions confirm each other¡¯s rank with the red lines on their sleeves.

    Aiden has one line. It was a rank chosen to be seen as a newcomer.

    ¡°Hey, why is that open?¡±

    Aiden walked towards him without answering.

    ¡°What are you dumb? Answer¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he fixed the guy¡¯s chin with his left hand, grabbed his head with his right hand, and crossed them.

    Suddenly, the priest¡¯s neck bone was broken.

    Before the remaining guy even realized the situation, he extended his fist horizontally and crushed his face.

    Aiden carried the two bodies and went straight to the coffin.

    The two people shoved into the coffin were a sacrifice to replace the king.

    The souls who died in the tombs stayed here for eternity, so it was as if they were still alive.

    People seemed to interpret this spell, cast by the Great Wizard of the Empire 200 years ago, as punishment from God.

    Iden pierced the two with a stake, which looked like a skewer.

    I closed the coffin and went looking for a few more tombs.

    *

    Euron looked down with a trembling feeling.

    The bottomless pit, with its mouth wide open, was waiting for Euron.

    A single-wood bridge where Grandel¡¯s warriors held their coming-of-age ceremony in the past. This was the location Euron moved to.

    A gust of wind blowing from the black canyon shook the bridge. I didn¡¯t know how much longer the rotten, crumbling tree would hold out.

    Why is the transition point here without any luck? If it were like old times, I would have complained like that, but not now.

    Euron was lying face down and moving slowly.

    ¡°haha! Recruit, what time would you like to come over? ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡±

    Daryl, who had passed the coming-of-age ceremony a while ago, was waiting for Euron on the other side. The two transferred to the same place.

    Euron clenched his teeth.

    ¡®I¡¯d rather die than get help from a half-demon.¡¯

    Euron crawled his legs awkwardly. The strength I trained to lift Aiden¡¯s holy armor was quite helpful.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go there first?¡±

    ¡°Is that possible? Do you want to miss out on this fun attraction? That doesn¡¯t make sense. cancer.¡±

    Euron blushed and struggled. He was definitely slow, but he was moving forward slowly.

    *

    Meeting place on the 3rd floor underground. The temple to honor the warrior god was now just a ruin with no trace of its past.

    Due to wear and tear over the years after being destroyed by the Empire, Grandel¡¯s Sanctuary remained nothing but a desolate vacant lot.

    ¡°Time is running out¡­ Has something happened to everyone?¡±

    Sistine looked around with nervous eyes.

    Sistine and Priest Bandel. And Sein had already arrived at the meeting point.

    At the edge of the clearing, hiding in the rock and darkness, they watched the altar.

    The children trapped in the iron bars outside the altar did not even scream, as if they had accepted their fate.

    The ugly demons of the Demon God Church taunted and tapped the iron bars.

    The devil, who looked like a naked old man, stuck out his genitals and giggled, and

    the hybrid with his skin pressed to the floor blinked and looked into the cage.

    Priest Bandel frowned.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Let¡¯s wait a little longer. There¡¯s no way Lord Iden was captured by them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure your brothers will be safe too.¡±

    Sistine took a deep breath and nodded.

    At that time, Daryl and Euron came up behind the group.

    ¡°Hey everyone gathered here.¡±

    ¡°Has Lord Iden arrived yet?¡±

    ¡°Both of you, lower your voices.¡±

    Sein put his index finger to his mouth.

    ¡°Look over there.¡±

    A translucent purple curtain began to surround the altar.

    Barrier. It was a signal signaling the beginning of the offering ceremony.

    As the purple color became darker, Sein¡¯s face became more and more shadowy. This is because it was a much higher level of magic than expected.

    ¡°Now wait a minute. It¡¯s different from what I heard. ¡°It might be difficult to do this¡­¡±

    Sein immediately drew a calculation formula on the floor. The purpose was not to lift the barrier, but to escape in case of an unexpected situation.

    Jeon Lee-jin using scrolls.

    Originally, Jeon Yi-jin was a high-ranking world that Sein could not handle, but if there was a scroll, it was a different story.

    The performance was so clear that one piece could eat up a small town¡¯s yearly budget.

    ¡°The Holy Knight needs to come quickly so I can at least challenge him¡­ But first, I¡¯ll prepare to retreat.¡±

    The sounds of prayer began to increase. Demon cultists surrounding the altar cried out to their gods in a language they could not understand.

    Accordingly, the demons began to convulse. Beings full of malice became mad and danced and laughed.

    Priest Bandel muttered the gospel softly. In order not to make the party immersed in fear.

    The altar belched out black smoke. The smoke became shackles and captured the ghosts wandering around the tomb.

    Bitter resentment echoed everywhere. The ghosts were swallowed into the altar and began to howl.

    I couldn¡¯t afford to wait for Aiden any longer. Sistine shouted.

    ¡°three! ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°I need some time. But if Lord Iden does not come¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no need for that.¡±

    It was Aiden¡¯s voice that cut in from behind.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Aiden, who was walking slowly.

    ¡°Ah, Lord Iden!¡±

    ¡°Seo Paladin! You may not be able to lift the barrier before summoning¡­¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Aiden was calm.

    ¡°Bandel and Sein, protect your current positions. Euron and Sistine will cover them, and Daryl will follow me. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°understand!¡±

    Euron alone answered loudly. The rest looked very embarrassed.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t fulfill the Holy Knight¡¯s barrier¡­¡±

    ¡°No, the summoning is already starting! Now retreat¡­¡±

    Iden silently burst into laughter. Everyone was shocked and fell silent. The pure white brilliance instantly melted away the darkness that had been consuming the interior.

    He poured cold water on the demons¡¯ frenzy and drove away impatience from the companions.

    Priest Bandel stiffened and stopped reading the Gospel.

    ¡°Keep reciting.¡±

    The eyes of God staring into the darkness were burning brightly.

    Sein seemed to know why Elohimderk chose Aiden.

    ¡°I will ask again. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°This understanding¡­¡±

    ¡°I will tear the barrier.¡±

    As Aiden¡¯s thighs swelled infinitely, cracks appeared in the ground. In an instant, he sped up and flew through the air.

    Daryl frowned from the pain of his divine power, but followed behind Iden.

    The believers were also taken aback by the unexpected appearance of the Holy Knight. However, the strange prayer continued to be recited without stopping the ritual.

    Rather, it was good.

    Iden roared and slaughtered the demons that blocked him.

    ¡°You bastards!¡±

    He crushed the dwarf¡¯s head with his iron sword and tore off the putrid flesh that was attacking him.

    The seeker of destruction went into a fit of madness. From Tedrang¡¯s Incubus to the half-demon Daryl. The instincts I had been holding back surged out uncontrollably.

    Every time the giant iron sword was rotated, black blood burst out like a fountain. Flesh and internal organs were scattered everywhere.

    Daryl was extremely afraid of the paladin in front of him.

    Because he didn¡¯t know if that merciless sword would fly at him.

    ¡°Daryl! Prove your worth!¡±

    I owe Sein a debt, so I plan to pay it back. But it wasn¡¯t Daryl. Iden needed a reason to free him from the church. It was self-justification. Because I had to brainwash myself into believing that I needed Daryl to survive.

    Daryl also wanted to live. He swallowed his resolve and launched the bido into the air.

    Countless blades encroached on the air. It poured in like rain and ravaged the demons.

    Sein¡¯s freezing magic froze the surviving demons. Sistine and Euron cut down the charging hybrids.

    Iden was approaching the barrier.

    The halo fluctuated wildly. The built-up hypocrisy made a clear statement.

    A barrier was set down with a blinding flash.

    Blah blah blah! A crack appeared in the translucent membrane.

    Aiden viciously stuck his hand in and tore off the barrier.

    It was a method that Daryl had never heard of. I could not close my mouth at the sight of Aiden¡¯s antics.

    ¡°Follow me in.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes!¡±

    The demon cultists did not stop the ritual even when Aiden approached.

    Iden also did not kill them but walked slowly towards the altar.

    Daryl couldn¡¯t understand Iden¡¯s behavior at all, but he just followed in silence. It just seemed right to do what the paladin in front of me was doing.

    Aiden walked up the stairs and stood in the very center.

    At Aiden¡¯s feet, believers were reciting prayers.

    Then, suddenly, the syllables became intermittent, and the catalyst on the podium began to tremble.

    Iden swung his iron sword at the right time.

    The heads of the believers rose into the air. Blood spurted from the cut side of the neck. Daryl threw a rain sword, killing the surviving remnants.

    Aiden¡¯s gaze turned to the catalyst. When the platform split in half, a deep abyss was staring at Iden.

    Aiden poured the remaining holy water down there. A terrible roar echoed from the abyss.

    Something terrible is creeping up. Daryl swallowed hard.

    Iden looked directly at the red eye light that slowly appeared.

    Iden smiled cruelly. The face of the demonic beast charging from the bottom of hell was distorted with anger.

    The human face embedded in the giant face evoked a feeling of terrible disgust.

    Aiden took the iron sword in return.

    A violent wind rages from the abyss. When Marticoras finally appears, Iden strikes down his iron sword.

    He stabbed the sword between his eyes, secured it, and flew up with the demonic beast.

 Chapter 15

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 15Episode 15.

    Except for Iden and Daryl, the entire special task force stood frozen.

    It was fear. The demons that inhabit the Demon World stimulate the primal emotions of humans, and in Marticoras¡¯ case, it was fear.

    The ugly face was strangely distorted, giving me goosebumps. The huge wings covering the ceiling even covered Aiden¡¯s halo.

    The roaring sound that Marticoras let out paralyzed the eardrums and left tinnitus.

    Euron covered his ears. The priest lost his Bible and the Sistine hung her sword. Sein¡¯s pupils were trembling.

    The surviving demons giggled and praised the manifestation of Marticoras.

    The demon beast roared and soared into the air. Iden firmly held the iron sword between the guy¡¯s eyes.

    It reached the ceiling in an instant with a repulsive force that seemed to tear the air. When the demonic beast hit the wall, the tomb shook as if it would collapse.

    Iden exploded a halo above the beast¡¯s head. Then he looked down at the stiff members.

    ¡°Euron¡ª!¡±

    Euron was startled by the roar that rang out from the distant ceiling.

    ¡°yes yes!¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten your duty?¡±

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    ¡°Then take the sword!¡±

    The special task force reacted with surprise to Iden¡¯s halo and voice. I seemed to come back to my senses a little.

    ¡°Do what you have to do!¡±

    The new soldier craves destruction. Knights protect the weak and priests provide hope.

    There were a lot of demons in front of me. Children were still trapped in the iron cage, and misfortune was eating away at the tomb.

    The special task force remembered their mission.

    Sistine chewed her lips as if blaming herself. As soon as the auror was circulated, a low vibration sound was heard.

    Euron began the construction in a haze of divine power. The priest recited the scripture again and the people chanted the magic.

    ¡°Daryl!¡±

    Daryl quickly nodded and threw the chain at the demon beast.

    Wedge! The lightning that flew through the air wrapped around Marticoras¡¯ legs.

    The demon beast glowed nervously as if it was trying to shake off the bugs on its body. The walls were torn down and cracks were spreading on the ceiling.

    The demon beast¡¯s eyes gathered between its eyebrows and glared at Aiden.

    Marticoras¡¯ snowball was much larger than Aiden¡¯s.

    Aiden held the iron sword with his left hand and slashed at the beast¡¯s right eye with his other hand.

    Wow! The thing cried out in terrible pain.

    As the retina was torn and the pupil was dug out persistently, black blood spurted out in all directions.

    Daryl, hanging on a shaking chain, crossed the line of fire several times in a split second. I had to climb up quickly.

    On the other hand, Iden could not afford to look after Daryl¡¯s situation. Because I had to kill him before the damage spreads.

    ¡®Changyeom has no reaction.¡¯

    Aiden frowned and pulled his hand out of his eye socket. Bundles of optic nerves and blood vessels came out one after another.

    The demon beast let out a violent roar and hit the ceiling. Cracks in the exterior wall spread out in all directions.

    Dust and debris rained down on Aiden¡¯s head. The rocks that made up the ceiling broke and fell to the floor.

    ¡°Sistine! ¡°Take the children and escape from the tomb!¡±

    A shock of this magnitude could have caused the tomb itself to collapse.

    The number of detained children is so large that the previous scroll cannot be used.

    The way to minimize damage was to get out of the burial mound as quickly as possible.

    ¡°All right!¡±

    After checking the busy special task force, I turned my attention to the magic beast.

    I had to focus on him from now on. The iron sword that had been left between the eyes and entrusted to the special task force was pulled out with both hands.

    Black blood spattered on Iden¡¯s face. At the same time, the iron sword was thrust into the demon beast¡¯s remaining eye.

    ¡®done.¡¯

    It completely blocked his vision. Even with Marticoras¡¯ regenerative power, it will not be easy to shake off Aiden¡¯s divine power.

    The demon beast screamed and rushed towards the ceiling again. After a few collisions, the blunt part was shattered in an instant.

    The ceiling was breached.

    Daryl climbed hard, avoiding falling rocks.

    Quaaaaaaaaa! Marticoras did not stop. It soared up with the same momentum that shattered the ceiling and pierced the ground.

    The second floor also collapsed in an instant. Aiden didn¡¯t stop cutting. By tearing his face and tearing open his wounds, he aroused the demonic beast.

    Daryl managed to land on the beast¡¯s leg.

    He looked up at Aiden and was overcome with an eerie feeling. Because I¡¯ve seen that kind of expression before. That was when Iden grabbed Daryl¡¯s neck.

    The cruel eyes were exactly the same.

    Daryl shook off his thoughts and took out a vial containing poison from his pocket. After soaking the dagger in poison, he stabbed it into the beast¡¯s leg.

    Daryl moved again as his dark skin swelled to a bluish color. Climbed the beast¡¯s body with a chain scythe. By frequently injecting poison.

    Marticoras, whose entire body was destroyed, writhed in pain and advanced toward the final ceiling.

    I no longer felt like the two on my body were bugs. As the monster slammed into the wall with all its might, the pile of sand covering the tomb poured down.

    No heat was felt in the grains.

    ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The sun has already set?¡¯

    It would have been much more advantageous if it had been daytime, but it was unavoidable.

    Immediately after, a vast expanse of sky was revealed. On a deep night with the moon shining brightly, stars were shining brightly.

    It was spectacular, but due to the circumstances, I didn¡¯t have the time to appreciate it.

    Aiden stopped slashing at the beast¡¯s face. It was already torn to pieces and no human face could be seen, but it did not cause any direct damage to life.

    I had to be satisfied with the accomplishment of destroying one of my five senses.

    Iden immediately jumped down and landed on the guy¡¯s shoulders.

    Cutting off the spine was effective.

    The demon beast began to struggle, traversing the air. Aiden lowered his balance as much as possible, drove the iron sword into the guy¡¯s trapezius muscle, and held on.

    A violent wind struck Aiden. I couldn¡¯t open my eyes properly because of the howling wind.

    Daryl was narrowly avoiding the magic beast¡¯s touch.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get better!¡±

    If it goes higher than that, the range of motion in which the magician can swing his arms becomes narrower. You can¡¯t avoid it. Daryl threw the chain at Iden.

    Iden immediately snatched it up and pulled Daryl towards him.

    Buuuuung! Daryl¡¯s body formed a semicircle in the air. And then it flew right into the demonic beast¡¯s shoulder.

    Although Daryl has fought countless demons, he has never experienced a battle like this.

    My mind became a little distant.

    ¡°Come to your senses!¡±

    Aiden¡¯s voice was heard through the gust of wind.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes!¡±

    ¡°Bind me with chains!¡±

    Daryl noticed right away.

    After driving a stake into Marticoras¡¯ strong muscles, they tied Aiden¡¯s waist with a chain.

    Then Daryl pressed down on the stake with his body weight.

    ¡°It¡¯s fixed!¡±

    Aiden stood up and slowly moved forward. Accordingly, Daryl loosened the chain one span at a time.

    Aiden withstood the storm and struck away the arm of the attacking beast with all his might.

    Aiden¡¯s shoulder muscles also screamed. I really don¡¯t know what would have happened if I hadn¡¯t weakened it and summoned it.

    I took one step at a time while keeping my balance. It was as if the divine power within the body was being squeezed out.

    A radiance brighter than moonlight covered the night sky.

    The iron sword sparkled white like a holy sword. When they almost reached the neck of the demon beast, Iden shouted loudly.

    ¡°Release it!¡±

    The moment Daryl let go of the chain, Iden instantly jumped into his neck.

    He stabbed the iron sword he was holding back into the back of the neck and fell, grazing the demon beast¡¯s spine.

    The blade cut into my back muscles and made contact with my spine, making a dull sound. Aiden put all his strength into his arms.

    De-de-de-de-deuk! He cut a straight line all the way to the buttocks of Marticoras, creating a long sword path.

    Aiden was hanging on a chain.

    Marticoras screamed and swung his huge tail.

    Bah! It hit Aiden right in the face. Red blood burst from the nose.

    The nasal bone may have sunk.

    ¡®It¡¯s a failure.¡¯

    The spine could not be completely severed. If it had been a holy sword, it could have definitely been finished, but the cutting power of an iron sword was so poor.

    I felt like I should have brought the holy sword, even if it was too much trouble.

    Iden¡¯s beaten body floated up. Before it could reach its highest point, the tail flew out like a whip once again. It hit me directly in the abdomen.

    Wow! Blood spurted out from the mouth. I think I broke a few ribs, but as long as I didn¡¯t puncture my lung, I could have fought.

    Aiden¡¯s body flew through the night sky. Due to the great repulsion force, it rose much higher than the beast¡¯s head.

    Daryl pulled on the chain with all his might and placed Iden back on his shoulder.

    He looked at Aiden with a very urgent expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get better!¡± Look over there. Isn¡¯t it Serengal?¡±

    Iden immediately turned his head and saw the city of Serengal.

    It seemed like the demon beast smelled a human and changed direction.

    Marticoras was a demon who sought recovery by devouring humans.

    That much had to be prevented.

    ¡°You have to cut your wings.¡±

    ¡°I checked.¡±

    The demon beast laid its body horizontally and began flying at high speed towards Serengal.

    As if he would no longer be swayed by Aiden, he picked up his full speed without even struggling.

    Iden and Daryl crawled to the ridge of its left wing.

    When I glanced back, Serengal was already approaching.

    Aiden frowned.

    ¡°I can¡¯t keep track of time.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°You cut off the wings. No, at least reduce the repulsion force. ¡°Either make a hole in the wing or something.¡±

    Even if the wings were cut off, it was obvious that the crash site would be Serengal. In that case, you should at least reduce your speed.

    Iden looked down. The city began to take shape in detail.

    Iden crawled back to its face and braced for impact. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    *

    There was quite a crowd gathered in the square where the fountain in the city of Serengal was located.

    It was to make a wish on a shooting star twinkling at the end of the night sky.

    People believed that shooting stars were the footsteps of God¡¯s messenger passing by, and that if you earnestly wished for them, you would definitely reach God.

    However, the messenger of God did not pass by. It was approaching, burning the night sky white.

    someone shouted.

    ¡°It¡¯s coming¡­!¡±

    The crowd was buzzing. Some people put their hands together and prayed, and some even knelt down.

    But under someone else¡¯s screams, people had to face reality.

    Aaaaaaaaaah!

    A monster the size of a house was roaring viciously and descending with its huge maw wide open.

    Ironically, the light radiating from the monster¡¯s mouth was very pure.

    It was a strange contrast. Someone¡¯s shout was heard from the distant sky.

    ¡°Spread out from the fountain!¡±

    The demon got lost and was spinning and falling.

    People who witnessed the disaster began to run away. Screams echoed from everywhere like a frenzy.

    As the monster got closer, people realized it too.

    The brilliance they believed to be a shooting star was radiating from a man.

    A man holding his sword between the monster¡¯s mouth. The scene passed by in a flash.

    Kwaaaaaaaa! The water from the fountain shot into the sky. The massive recoil shook the earth and the ground cracked apart.

    Dust and spray combined to obscure my son-in-law.

    People¡¯s expressions were distorted in astonishment. Everyone was so shocked that they couldn¡¯t even speak.

    The silence settled down quietly. When my vision finally opened, a monster was howling.

    The man was nowhere to be seen. However, the beast¡¯s belly trembled strangely.

    A tearing and popping sound was heard. The demon beast howled even louder.

    Soon, a crack opened in the belly skin, and a huge hand came out through the gap.

    Ahhhhh! The outer shell split to the left and right, and pure white brilliance erupted.

    There was a man. He was covered in black blood and walked out with a somewhat refreshed expression.

    He was burning more naturally than moonlight.

 Chapter 16

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 16Episode 16.

    The square was full of people, but it was quiet.

    This is because all the scenes I intuited were so far from reality that it was difficult to react immediately.

    A monster that appeared in ancient murals and a man burning with brilliance fell from the sky.

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, the man tore open the monster¡¯s stomach and jumped out, standing tall.

    To them, these situations seemed like scenes from a fairy tale, myth, or Bible.

    The demon had a seizure. He twisted his whole body and let out a low moan. As if making a final struggle, it opened its huge mouth towards the man, but was unable to reach it and only fell limp.

    Only then did the light burning in the man fade away.

    Some people bowed their heads. Someone closed their eyes while reciting a prayer. I had no doubt that it was the second coming of a hero or the coming of a lion.

    The man¡¯s eyes moved quickly, as if chasing a bug. It felt like he was reading something out of thin air, but he was smiling bitterly.

    At that time, a loud noise began to spread from the entrance to the square.

    ¡°Get back! ¡°He is the lord of Serengal!¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way! ¡°Make a way!¡±

    The crowd split up in an instant. A carriage and the troops surrounding it rushed in front of the fountain, squeezing through the people who were hastily retreating.

    A lightly armed soldier stopped when he saw the demon beast and approached the man.

    ¡°Please identify yourself.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a paladin. ¡°My name is Aiden.¡±

    Iden showed him the seal of the Church of Varanche.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Oh, I¡¯m sorry,¡±

    the soldier said politely, looking at the demon beast and Aiden in turn.

    Then he rushed to the carriage and reported through the window.

    The carriage door burst open. A lump of flesh sticking out with jewels wrapped all over its body.

    His shiny skin and golden silk clothes clearly revealed his identity.

    Daryl whispered to Iden.

    ¡°He is the lord of Serengal.¡±

    The man opened his arms exaggeratedly.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, Holy Knight! ¡°You left the church!¡±

    He seemed a little far from dignified. Aiden felt that the man was closer to a merchant than a high-ranking nobleman ruling a territory.

    He approached Iden.

    ¡°I am Broden, Lord of Serengal. But¡­ what on earth is all this about?¡±

    ¡°I am Paladin Iden. While subduing the demonic beasts summoned from the tomb, Serengal was caught up in it. ¡°We express our concerns.¡±

    ¡°Oh my gosh! What kind of regretful words did you say? The blessings given to the church are heavenly, so what is the big deal about something like this? haha!¡±

    The nobles worked hard to impress the church. This was especially evident in the outskirts. This is because the problem they always suffered from heretics and demons was solved even if the church dispatched just one paladin.

    The tribes that controlled magic feared the Holy Knights more than most troops.

    Therefore, the lord of Serengal also wanted friendly relations.

    ¡°Instead of standing like this outside, let¡¯s go into the castle. Even though Serengal is on the outskirts, it is rich. There is no need to mention food and alcohol. ¡°Come on.¡±

    The lord made a guiding gesture with his hand, as if he was entertaining. Aiden shook his head as he pulled out the sword stuck in the gap between the beast¡¯s maw.

    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. The remnants and my men remain in the tomb. ¡°Is this all you have?¡±

    About forty or fifty soldiers and one knight were seen.

    The lord shook his head.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. ¡°If you give them a sword, they will do their job very well.¡±

    The lord pointed at the gathered residents and laughed.

    ¡°No need. ¡°I will only use the soldiers gathered here.¡±

    ¡°Haha, is there any question?¡±

    Iden walked to the troops.

    ¡°Who is the commander here?¡±

    The man guarding the side of the carriage looked at Aiden.

    ¡°That¡¯s me. ¡°I am Knight Kidan.¡±

    ¡°I take control until the situation is over.¡±

    Kidan looked a little nervous, but glanced at the demon beast and nodded.

    He immediately led his troops and left the castle gate.

    *

    Aiden led his troops and ran through the desert at full speed.

    Although it is slower than a horse, I thought that a camel was also quite fast.

    I was satisfied except for the fact that the lord, who had followed along, was lagging far behind.

    Iden revealed his son-in-law with a halo. Although I was reaching my physical limit, I was planning on revealing Aiden¡¯s location, even if it was difficult, until the special task force confirmed Aiden¡¯s location.

    We need to find it as quickly as possible.

    The longer time passes, the more victims there will be. What if the tomb collapsed and everyone was crushed to death? It was a family I didn¡¯t want to even imagine. Aiden gritted his teeth and drove the camel.

    ¡­

    At that time, the special task force was fighting to the death with the demons chasing them in the middle of the desert.

    At the back of the children¡¯s procession, Euron and Sistine served as escorts, while the front was led by Priest Bandel and Sein.

    Fortunately, the tomb did not collapse.

    It might have gone down by now, but at least they were barely holding on until they escaped.

    Euron cut down another charging hybrid. I didn¡¯t swing it carelessly. I calmly stabbed the vital area with the knife, just as I had learned in training school.

    Blood spurted from the naked old man¡¯s neck. A lump of flesh with huge eyes screamed. The one with its fin torn off lay down and cried out.

    Sistine¡¯s sword dance ended with the devil¡¯s wail, but the two were growing tired.

    Because there was no sign of it ending at all.

    At that time, the children who were crying and running around burst into cheers.

    When Euron and Sistine turned their heads, a bright light appeared from the edge of the horizon.

    A radiance that shimmers all the way to the sky approaches. It cleared away the darkness and calmed the anxiety.

    Everyone was relieved.

    Euron gripped his sword even harder. Because it¡¯s not over until it¡¯s over.

    He continued to swing the knife. The blade was drenched in black blood.

    Shoooooooo! A flash of lightning tore through the darkness and grazed Euron¡¯s cheek.

    A huge spear burning brightly burned the tribes filled with malice.

    The sound of a sword rang out from afar. Numerous cheers erupted. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Treat it¡ª!¡±

    The demons began to hesitate. In the end, some people turned their backs and ran away.

    Sand splashed everywhere. Something whizzed past Euron. The fleeing demons howled.

    The spear knife pierced them and stained the ground with black blood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Only then was Euron able to relax his grip.

    Aiden and the soldiers tracked down and slaughtered every last one before approaching the location of the special unit.

    The soldiers were catching their breath as if the lingering pain had not gone away. There was envy in their eyes as they looked at Aiden.

    Iden got off the camel, approached Euron and patted him on the back.

    ¡°Good job.¡±

    Euron almost shrugged his shoulders, but calmly lowered his head.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t enough.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t suit me.¡±

    ¡°haha¡¤¡¤¡¤.¡±

    Aiden passed the procession and approached the front. Priests Sein and Bandel welcomed him with expressions as if they were crying.

    ¡°Paradise! The demon beast¡­¡±

    ¡°I killed it, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Sein let out a sigh of relief, and Priest Bandel stroked his chest.

    ¡°This is truly a great achievement. God must have been watching everything.¡±

    Aiden slightly bowed his head to Vandel and glanced at the children.

    ¡°Are all the kids okay?¡±

    A slight shadow appeared on both of their expressions. Sistina, who followed, opened her mouth on his behalf.

    ¡°Six out of a total of thirty-two people died. Four people are addicted to magic. We did our best to minimize the damage, but we apologize. ¡°I didn¡¯t have enough strength.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°no. Your actions saved countless lives. ¡°There¡¯s no need to blame yourself.¡±

    If there is any responsibility, it would be Iden himself.

    If the summoning had been prevented as Tegain ordered, the children would have survived.

    Of course, even if he had stopped it, it was obvious that he would be summoned to another location. However, it was also true that the development was exchanged for the lives of six children.

    Are you qualified to weigh life and the cause? Aiden immediately shook his head as if to shake off his thoughts.

    I have promised myself several times not to hesitate. I reminded myself several times not to hesitate because I knew full well what was lurking in front of me.

    Iden couldn¡¯t predict the future. There was no user who cleared this game.

    Since there was no set answer, I could only move forward if I believed that I was right.

    Even if this path was wrong, you wouldn¡¯t know anything unless you arrived at the destination.

    You should not weigh your steps with distrust in yourself.

    However, the lives sacrificed had to be carried. Six more today.

    Even though I tried to pull myself together, a part of my heart still felt cold.

    ¡°Oh my! Paladin!¡±

    My thoughts were suddenly cut off by the lord¡¯s voice. He arrived late and was out of breath.

    Iden looked at him.

    ¡°My lord, did you say that Serengal is rich?¡±

    Yeongju took a deep breath. They say horseback riding consumes a lot of stamina, but I thought it was a bit harsh.

    He slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Haha, needless to say, it¡¯s rich. Now that the situation has ended like this¡­¡±

    ¡°There are four children addicted to magic. Please heal them all with holy water. ¡°We will send the goods through the church.¡±

    Of course, the price had to be paid over there. The production of holy water was one of the businesses that supported the religious order.

    His expression hardened a little. This is because they ended up spending a lot of money to heal some commoners.

    The lord laughed as if he were troubled.

    ¡°Haha, about that part¡­¡±

    ¡°I want to return with a good impression of Serengal.¡±

    The lord was about to say something, but closed his mouth. Then he became depressed, as if he had resigned himself to it.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤All right.¡±

    *

    Rumors about the paladin who defeated Marticoras spread widely.

    At a time when the bishop¡¯s apostasy was still a hot topic, the Holy Empire was once again shaken.

    Saint Uriel also could not hide her embarrassment when she heard the news about Aiden.

    I recalled a brief conversation I had with Aiden at the investiture ceremony a few weeks ago.

    ¡®Will you always be faithful?¡¯

    ¡®no.¡¯

    ¡®Would you take the lead in destroying evil for God?¡¯

    ¡®no.¡¯

    ¡®Will you always be devoted to God?¡¯

    ¡®no.¡¯

    It was something I could never understand. A faithless paladin refuses to destroy evil ¡®for God¡¯ and does not dedicate himself to God by wielding the power he received from God.

    It was a contradiction. As far as Uriel knew, divine power was a power that came from faith. Therefore, there was no way to respond unless you dedicated your life to God.

    Saint, saint, paladin, priest, holy wizard¡­etc.

    Most people who deal with divine power achieve divinity by praying to God.

    But what about Iden? Although he had no religious beliefs, he possessed tremendous divine power. Not only that, he achieved numerous achievements and made a name for himself in the empire.

    Definitely.

    ¡®Will you always spread God¡¯s teachings?¡¯

    ¡®Yes, I will.¡¯

    A person who denies God spreads God¡¯s teachings. How absurd is this?

    Everything is true. If such a being really existed, Uriel had no idea how to interpret it.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤However, she was forcibly ruling out the one possibility that suddenly crossed her mind.

 Chapter 17

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 17Episode 17

    ¡°Oh my, is there a need to leave in such a hurry? You¡¯ve worked hard, so why don¡¯t you rest for a few days? haha.¡±

    Iden hurriedly moved as soon as the sun rose. This is because I wanted to return to the church, finish the report, and hurry to the next task. In fact, I was not at all acclimated to the climate of Serengal.

    The lord laughed heartily and grabbed her ankle, but Aiden shook his head rather forcefully.

    ¡°I have to go now. ¡°I will remember your favor.¡±

    The lord quenched his appetite. I tried to build a friendship with a paladin this opportunity, but it didn¡¯t bring much benefit. He was so determined, but it was impossible to hold him back.

    The lord gave up and just looked at the paladin with meaningful eyes. Aiden roughly interpreted it as asking him to give back as much as he had given.

    He nodded slightly and turned his attention to Sistine and Priest Bandel, who had come out to see him off at the castle gate.

    ¡°The Holy Widow will arrive soon. ¡°Hand over the sinners to them.¡±

    The Holy Council was the general term for the punishment unit directly under the Holy Council. It was a special purpose unit that carried out intelligence operations, heresy detection, assassination, extermination of barbarian villages, etc.

    They usually intervened in matters related to the Demon God Cult, but Iden predicted that they would unconditionally intervene in this case.

    This is because the demon that the Demon God Cult attempted to summon was not an ordinary entity, but Marticoras.

    Sistine and Priest Bandel nodded. The two remained in Serengal and were tasked with sorting out the situation and safely handing over the demon cultists captured in the tomb to the Holy Wife.

    Sistina took a step closer to Aiden.

    ¡°Do not worry. ¡°We will monitor it closely and hand it over safely.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come back first, so please take care of the rest. ¡°I have to go now.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Sistine¡¯s hesitant voice caught Aiden trying to turn around.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry brother and sister.¡±

    Only then did his expression brighten. She bowed with sincerity.

    ¡°Although it was only a short time, my time with Sir was an honor to me.

    Iden also made the sign of the cross in front of her with divine power.

    ¡°God saw your devotion. You were honorable, protected the weak, and kept your oath. Knight without a single shred of shame, spread out your chest. ¡°Never lose your noble spirit.¡±

    Sistine traced the sign of the cross with her index finger.

    ¡°I will always pray for your well-being.¡±

    ¡°I will too.¡±

    Aiden slightly bowed his head to the priest.

    ¡°The priest also went through a lot of hardships. ¡°Are you planning on staying here forever?¡±

    ¡°no. ¡°I will just finish the mission given by the Lord and head to the western church headquarters.¡±

    ¡°Yes, wherever you go, lead hope like you do now. ¡°If I were to be called Bishop Bandel in the future, I wouldn¡¯t want anything more.¡±

    ¡°Haha, God chooses. ¡°I will just quietly carry out my duties.¡±

    Iden nodded. Now it was time to leave.

    ¡°Then I must go now. ¡°I hope I can see your face someday.¡±

    Aiden left those words and slowly passed through the castle gate. They were followed by Euron and his mixed-race siblings.

    * sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The territory of the empire was so vast that it occupied half of the continent. Additionally, the frozen ground in the north and the forests in the east were uninhabitable environments for humans, so it was no exaggeration to say that the empire actually controlled most of the continent.

    Of course, life exists in frozen soil and forests, but they are neither humans nor demons.

    Contrary to Aiden¡¯s impatience, this was the reason why he could not reach the Holy Kingdom even if he ran all day. Because it was too far.

    So the group decided to spend the night in a small village between the western and central parts of the continent.

    I settled down at the inn. On the first day heading to Serengal, this was the place where I left my horse and transferred to a camel.

    After checking Petra¡¯s condition, Iden went up to the inn room.

    When I opened the door, there was a musty, musty smell. fleabag. However, it was actually a base prepared by Tegain to assist the activities of the special task force.

    There were places like that all over the empire.

    Daryl and Euron in the room. And Sein was sitting around talking.

    Euron seemed to avoid them at first, but soon he seemed to be getting closer. I guess it¡¯s because of the sense of kinship we shared through life, death, and ups and downs. In the first place, Iden was of the opinion that there was no need to sharpen the blade since he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Daryl eagerly described the battle against Marticoras. Euron and Sein tilted their heads in disbelief, but were listening intently.

    Even to Aiden¡¯s ears, it sounded a bit exaggerated than the truth.

    Daryl pursed his lips as he saw Iden enter the room.

    ¡°Bring a meal with Euron Sein.¡±

    The food was served on its own, but I had something to talk about with Daryl. It was difficult for Sein to hear this because he didn¡¯t know that he was half-demon.

    Euron knew this well, so he immediately left the room, taking Sein with him. Iden thought that Euron was useful, even if he had a sense of humor.

    Aiden pulled out a chair and sat down at the small round table. I gestured to Daryl, who was a little hesitant, to sit down.

    Daryl was nervous because Iden¡¯s expression looked so stiff.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°If you go to the church, your siblings will die.¡±

    Daryl guessed it too, so he tried not to head to the church. The plan was to somehow remain in Serengal and prove to Tegain that he was needed, or to run away if necessary.

    In a way, the situation is tied to Aiden. Because I felt like I could never run away from him.

    ¡°Even if you run away tonight, you will die.¡±

    That was also true. The siblings could not escape the cult¡¯s reach. We have to find it somehow and kill it.

    The atmosphere became cold. Because it sounded like a death sentence to Daryl. He was conflicted for a moment. Can you outrun the paladin in front of you? What would happen if there was a fight? Nothing came to mind other than hopeless assumptions.

    I thought about getting down on my knees and begging for my life, but it wouldn¡¯t work. However, Daryl had no choice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Please save me. ¡°At least my younger brother.¡±

    ¡°I will buy both.¡±

    Daryl couldn¡¯t believe his ears for a moment. It was an unexpected answer, so my mind froze a little.

    ¡°I¡¯m not good at that¡­¡±

    ¡°They said they would both survive. The decision has already been made and there is no way to change it. ¡°You save your lives.¡±

    He looked at Iden with very confused eyes. Because Daryl knew his situation well. A mixed race that cannot belong to any group. I have seen time and time again how favor and affection change when the true nature is revealed.

    A trusted colleague stabbed me in the middle of the night. The life he saved accused him. It only took a moment for lovers to become enemies.

    Even ordinary humans hate demons so much, so how can a paladin keep himself alive?

    ¡°Why¡­¡±

    ¡°I owe it to your brother. You risked your life to defeat me and the demon beast. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t the end. Archmage Kadak. Because his presence was also very big.

    As for Daryl, he didn¡¯t seem like a person who would lie if Iden killed him. But I couldn¡¯t understand the reason at all.

    Iden, whom I have seen over the past few days, is a person who hates the devil more than anyone else¡­

    ¡°In addition, I will wash away the black blood flowing from your body.¡±

    It was a shocking declaration.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a lie. Have hope, for I know the way.¡±

    This was the reason why Archmage Kadak gave Elohimderk to Sein. The key that will free them from their shackles is hidden in the first ruins where the relics rest.

    Daryl¡¯s brain felt like it was going to explode with so many thoughts, but one thing was certain. Those words are sincere. Because he lived his life paying more attention than anyone else, his intuition was generally correct.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t follow us to the church and hide yourself for a while with the world.¡±

    Iden took out a map from his pocket and handed it to me.

    ¡°The location has been marked.¡±

    Daryl took the guidance with trembling hands. My pupils were fluttering.

    ¡°Now go out and see.¡±

    It was extremely difficult to sleep together in the same room.

    *

    Iden rode to the Pope¡¯s palace as soon as daybreak. Everyone he encountered spoke to Aiden, but he ended the conversation briefly and headed to the archbishop¡¯s office.

    The letter sent by the saint was also put on hold for now.

    ¡°I am Paladin Iden.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Will Tegain be reprimanded for failing to stop the summoning? Or should we accept it as a better result? With that thought in mind, Iden turned the doorknob.

    Tegain¡¯s expression was bright. After exchanging greetings, we got straight to the point.

    ¡°Mission failed.¡±

    ¡°haha! Isn¡¯t failure more valuable than success? It is perfect.¡±

    ¡°Six kidnapped children died. ¡°Four people were poisoned by demonic energy and several were maimed.¡±

    ¡°If you gain something, you have to lose something. There is only one thing we need to pay attention to here. Gains better than losses. In that sense, I have no choice but to praise you. Good job. Well done.¡±

    ¡°I see, thank you. ¡°Archbishop.¡±

    His expression changed subtly. A slightly playful smile flashed across his sincerely happy face.

    ¡°I think he was trying to embarrass me rather than just reporting. ¡°Do I understand this correctly?¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right. I was curious how you would take it. Please forgive my rudeness.¡±

    It was not a matter of good or evil or preference. In terms of trends, it seemed likely that Tegain would become the main axis of the church. In that case, Iden must have understood his personality and principles of action.

    ¡°haha! I¡¯m so honest that I don¡¯t hold back. So was this the answer you wanted?¡±

    There was no answer that Iden was particularly expecting.

    ¡°It sounded like a decision worthy of a commander.¡±

    ¡°Right. ¡°I just want you to know that I am not a human being without blood or tears.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Tegain nodded and changed the topic.

    ¡°What about siblings? ¡°I have delegated all authority to you.¡±

    ¡°It was great to write. ¡°It did its job.¡±

    ¡°They are good guys to deal with. Because I have a clear idea of what I want and I believe I can give it to you here. So what did you do?¡±

    ¡°I saved it. ¡°I plan to write a little more.¡±

    Tegain looked a little suspicious.

    ¡°I expected that if you were my officer, you would have already dealt with it.¡±

    ¡°I can throw it away at any time, so I¡¯ll keep it until its lifespan ends.¡±

    Tegain smiled and nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Do as you wish. ¡°I have delegated authority, so I will not be involved any further.¡±

    ¡°I will put it to good use.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it looks like you came here as soon as you returned. ¡°Have you ever encountered the interrogator?¡±

    Iden seemed to know what he was going to say. Soon, the discussion on the Holy Land Restoration Expedition will end and the full-scale purge will begin. At that time, it meant that we should share the same meaning.

    We were certain because Tegain had handed over the list of apostates to Xerath and Aiden.

    ¡°There was no encounter. And I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll see the interrogator this time.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re going to start a prosperous kingdom right away?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I have something else to do.¡±

    ¡°Since you are honest, I will also be honest. Why not cut out the rotten parts of the church together? ¡°The interrogator also agreed.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°The duty of a paladin is to eradicate demons. ¡°Please let the inquisitor and archbishop execute the apostates.¡±

    Aiden answered immediately without any hesitation, as if he had already finished thinking. The archbishop thought that it might be difficult to break Aiden¡¯s will due to such an attitude.

    It was true that there was still some regret. This was because having a sword praised as a hero in one¡¯s hand was a justification in itself.

    ¡°The more we talk, the more I want it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just sorry that we can¡¯t agree together.¡±

    The archbishop looked at Aiden for a moment and then smiled slightly, as if resigned.

    ¡°It¡¯s an issue that can¡¯t be forced. Okay, I will respect your opinion. Are you planning to leave right now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re about to leave right away.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ But no matter how busy you are, why don¡¯t you go and see the saint at least once? ¡°I think you¡¯re looking for me.¡±

    Iden knew well the power that Uriel possessed, so it was a bit burdensome to keep encountering him.

    That was why I always tried to end conversations with her quickly.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to, but right now¡­¡±

    A knocking sound cut off Aiden¡¯s words. A familiar voice came from outside the door.

    ¡°This is Saint Uriel. ¡°Can I come in for a moment?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I made you come to see such a precious person on your own. You seem to be quite the man. Oh, is it blasphemy? Please forget it.¡±

    Tegain chuckled, but Iden was very embarrassed.

 Chapter 18

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 18Episode 18

    Tegain opened the door to the office.

    ¡°I meet the saint.¡±

    There was Yuriel.

    ¡°long time no see. Even though I thought it was rude, I came here so unexpectedly. ¡°Please understand.¡±

    As she lowered her head slightly, a few strands of platinum blonde hair fell down her pure white neckline.

    Tegain smiled, looking somewhat satisfied.

    ¡°I never mind. More than that, you grew up really beautifully. This Tegain is a lady¡­ no. It seems like only yesterday that I saw the saint, but now that she has become such a beautiful lady, I feel the passage of time. I have aged a lot over the years. haha!¡±

    He slowly shook his head as if it wasn¡¯t Yuriel.

    ¡°I still remember seeing you at the Marquis when I was an officer. The Archbishop is as dignified as ever. ¡°In fact, you¡¯ve gotten younger?¡±

    Tegain chuckled and waved his hand as if to dissuade the compliment.

    ¡°I¡¯m just grateful that you remember me. It must have been about ten years. I should have come to see you after the investiture ceremony, but I made excuses for various reasons, so I can¡¯t see you now. Please forgive me.¡±

    Yuriel drew a mischievous smile.

    ¡°is it so. Why don¡¯t you come visit me? ¡°The only person I know in the Holy Kingdom is the Archbishop, but you made me feel lonely.¡±

    ¡°Oh my! ¡°He still pokes and prods me under the guise of joking.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s ice. ¡°It¡¯s a joke.¡±

    After saying that, Uriel looked at Aiden with a faint arc.

    ¡°But I sincerely want to say that the Holy Knight over there was a bit mean.¡±

    Tegain noticed and took a step out the door.

    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t know, but I guess I have something to say. Please have a conversation. ¡°I¡¯m going to run some errands.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just that you came unexpectedly, how can you cause such a nuisance? ¡°My office¡­¡±

    Iden cut her off.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, saint. ¡°Can I ask you a favor here?¡±

    Tegain looked at Yuriel and nodded. It seems like that¡¯s the way to go.

    ¡°I too have just been rejected by that friend, so I understand how you feel. Isn¡¯t this a very busy time? Especially when it comes to Lord Iden. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, just talk comfortably.¡±

    Tegain bowed his head once and walked out the door. Aiden was very satisfied with the archbishop¡¯s kindness.

    When that happened, Uriel also gave up and sat down with Aiden.

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to have a conversation with Sir.¡±

    ¡°Forgive me. There have been many examples in the past.¡±

    At the first meeting, I just said what I had to say and left, and at the investiture ceremony, I left after receiving blessings.

    I couldn¡¯t deny the fact that it was against etiquette as I had ignored the letters that had been sent to me several times.

    ¡°no. Sir, there must have been circumstances. I don¡¯t know, but he always seemed busy as if he was being chased by something. ¡°It¡¯s just¡±

    A strange look seeped into Yuriel¡¯s pupils. Aiden swallowed his resolve.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the Lord was reluctant or uncomfortable with me. ¡°If it is purely my imagination, I am truly sorry.¡±

    Even if I lied, it would have had the opposite effect. The saint¡¯s eyes could see through her psychology, so it was better to tell the truth.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤That means.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sorry.¡±

    A feeling of loneliness passed over Yuriel¡¯s expression. It was a familiar thing. Appearance, lineage, family ability. Envy and jealousy always followed her as she was born with everything, so she had a tolerance for the hatred of others.

    What was different from usual was that

    most people who hated Uriel never showed their feelings outwardly. They treated Uriel wearing a mask, and it was the same for Uriel.

    However, Iden was different. He was the first person to tell you to your face that you were uncomfortable.

    ¡°Can I ask why?¡±

    As Iden, I can¡¯t say that I know your mind.

    This was consistent with the reason why it was impossible to directly comment on future developments or fates to people in the world due to Iden¡¯s prohibition.

    For example, why they couldn¡¯t tell Tegain that the demon the Demon Cult was trying to summon was Marticoras.

    This was also the reason why I couldn¡¯t tell Daryl a specific way to wash away the devil¡¯s blood.

    If there was no ban, it would have been much easier to proceed.

    In the end, Iden had to gain the trust of others and tell them to trust and follow him.

    ¡°There is no particular reason.¡±

    lie. However, Yuriel did not ask any more questions. I can¡¯t force you to tell the truth. At this point, Yuriel was keeping his powers well hidden. If the mind¡¯s eye is revealed to the public, no one will want to talk to Uriel. Yuriel knew that well.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It must be really painful to be with an uncomfortable person. sorry.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing to be distressed about. ¡°It¡¯s not that I hate the saint.¡±

    truth. Yuriel looked quite embarrassed. If it¡¯s not because you don¡¯t like it and it¡¯s uncomfortable, then what on earth is the reason? I looked at Iden, wondering if that was true, but I couldn¡¯t find any sign of liking for the opposite sex in his eyes.

    Yuriel was silent for a moment because he was ashamed of himself for having had such doubts even for a moment.

    ¡°Have you finished what you wanted to say?¡±

    ¡°Oh no. There was a question I wanted to ask¡­¡±

    Iden looked at Uriel, who was rambling, with a slightly strange expression.

    ¡°The saint¡¯s complexion is not very good. ¡°If it¡¯s not urgent, you can do it next time.¡±

    Yuriel shook his head left and right. He took a deep breath and soon returned to his calm self.

    I looked at Iden with a serious expression.

    ¡°Lord Iden, do you serve the sun god Bacheksar?¡±

    It has come. Aiden answered immediately without any hesitation.

    ¡°I do not serve.¡±

    Yuriel¡¯s face froze. Paladin Iden has no faith. One of several hypotheses was confirmed.

    ¡°Oh no. How could that¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no particular reason.¡±

    lie.

    Yuriel felt like his mind had hardened. I organized the questions, but when it came to reality, my brain overloaded.

    A lot of the common sense she believed in was violated.

    Yuriel barely opened his mouth.

    ¡°The Lord clearly said that he would spread God¡¯s teachings to me.¡±

    It was the only true answer Iden gave at the investiture ceremony.

    ¡°Bacheksar¡¯s teachings are correct. He told us to avoid evil, help the weak, and do good. I believe that everyone should follow that will.¡±

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t it right to serve? While spreading the teachings of God, their true nature is unclean. ¡°That in itself is illogical.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s not illogical. Have you ever believed that the values left behind by famous philosophers or great people were correct? ¡°Even if someone else¡¯s teachings are applied to doing the good I believe in, the subject is only me.¡±

    ¡°To put it bluntly, Sir, Bacheksar is also nothing more than a philosopher or a great man. Am I understanding correctly?¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°you¡¯re right. The church believes that Bacheksar is an omnipotent and fair god. ¡°Of course the saint would think so.¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡°All citizens of the empire will take it for granted.¡±

    ¡°But the main premise falls apart from the beginning. Since God is omniscient, why is this world full of suffering? Try going out into the outskirts. Village units have been reduced to human farms and are groaning in pain. ¡°Is God, who knows all this, condoning this?¡±

    ¡°How can we, mere creatures, know God¡¯s will?¡±

    ¡°I thought you would say that. ¡°I just wonder where such blind faith comes from.¡±

    ¡°Priest Valkyrie, Saint, Holy Knight. Don¡¯t all of these work miracles? Except for the sutras, most people create miracles by building up faith. ¡°It is faith in Bacheksar.¡±

    ¡°Tribes who believe in warrior gods have bodies that surpass humans. A group that worships a great sage creates an aberration equivalent to divine power. A race that considers the sea to be the source of all things creates tsunamis and communicates with fish. Now, the beings they believe in also bring miracles. Do you recognize him as God?¡±

    As there are many religions in this world, the gods people believe in are also diverse.

    Most of them believe that the being they worship is omnipotent and fair.

    However, the gods call different values fundamental and spread them. In the extreme, the god of warriors said that only martial arts is the source, and the great sage propagated that only intelligence is correct.

    It was said that no one can be omniscient. Then it wasn¡¯t God.

    That¡¯s why humans bite and tear each other. Because each person had to prove that the being they believed in was God.

    In normal cases, people who have been denied their faith tend to raise their voices or avoid conversation with the other person.

    However, Yuriel had a somewhat calm expression on his face.

    Iden knew very well why. This is because the opinions he expressed were difficult issues that Yuriel was secretly conflicting about.

    ¡®Why does an omniscient and omnipotent God overlook such a terrible world?¡¯

    ¡®Is this really all an ordeal and is it because we lack faith?¡¯

    ¡®Then what does God really want?¡¯

    ¡®Why did he bestow such pure divine power and great authority on me who harbored such feelings?¡¯

    ¡®no. Let¡¯s pray. Let us abandon our thoughts and always adore God.¡¯

    In Uriel¡¯s eyes, it seemed as if Iden was facing such questions head-on.

    Despite this, he did not lose his divine power. The church taught that God does not respond to those who do not have faith.

    What kind of being is the paladin in front of me? A supernova that overcomes trials in two years. A paladin who turned the church upside down from his first mission. The judge chosen by Changyeom. A hero who defeated a demonic beast described in the Bible.

    These things happened in just a few weeks.

    No great hero in the Bible achieved such feats from the beginning.

    Yuriel opened his mouth very cautiously.

    ¡°Is it true that you are carrying on all the will that Bacheksar preached?¡±

    Otherwise he was not Bacheksar¡¯s hero. The story he was writing could not be called a hero¡¯s epic. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Not at all. I deny everything except annihilation and altruism. The teaching to treat demi-humans as slaves is absolutely disgusting. ¡°I move only by my own will.¡±

    Yuriel¡¯s pupils dilated.

    Iden¡¯s declaration is that

    a person who does not serve God spreads God¡¯s will and achieves impossible feats, so isn¡¯t that an incarnation of Bacheksar?

    And even the fleeting possibility that Yuriel had was covered up.

    This is because Aiden was acting solely based on his own beliefs and iron principles.

    What the mind¡¯s eye judged to be true was only part of it.

    What will the person who writes such a story be written about in the future?

    Yuriel laughed as if he were empty.

    ¡°Then how on earth do you use Bacheksar¡¯s power?¡±

    The divine power emitted by Iden was clearly of the same origin as the power wielded by the Varanches cultists.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Because there was a ban on it.

    ¡°However, we will soon resolve the many questions you have. ¡°I will contact you separately, so please do not bring anyone with you and come to the location I will inform you of.¡±

    Iden stood up.

    ¡°I really need to go. ¡°It was a great time, Ms.

    Iden left the office, but Uriel stayed there for a while.

    .

    .

    .

    She did not move until Tegain returned.

    ¡°What about Aiden, why are you here all alone?¡±

    ¡°He jerked away first again.¡±

    ¡°Haha, this is true.¡±

 Chapter 19

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 19Episode 19.

    Immediately after speaking with Yuriel, Iden headed straight to the drawbridge of the Holy Empire.

    I saw Euron waiting at the end of the bridge. He was carrying a huge chest and his luggage, and anyone could see that his legs were shaking.

    It was quite a distance, but it was reflected clearly in Iden¡¯s eyes.

    There was also a large man standing next to Euron, and although it felt familiar in some way, I couldn¡¯t quite remember it.

    Iden immediately rode his horse and headed towards them.

    The large man waved his hand in a friendly manner towards the approaching Aiden.

    ¡°uh! Lord Iden, here. Here. It¡¯s been a while. Ah, hasn¡¯t it been a while? haha. Anyway, nice to meet you.¡±

    As soon as Iden arrived, he shook my hand. A memory flashed.

    A man who introduced himself as having killed a monster in the North. I forgot his name, but he was a paladin who was severely beaten by Iden during the investiture ceremony.

    Iden got off the horse and took his hand. He stopped laughing and opened his mouth with a serious expression.

    ¡°I would like to formally apologize for the disrespect I committed towards you and your servant. You really are a great man. ¡°It seems like the seeds here are doing their part now.¡±

    The chest Euron was holding contained Aiden¡¯s weapons. His face was swollen as if it was about to explode, but he was holding his own.

    Moving seemed very difficult.

    As soon as I received the box, I collapsed onto the floor.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Two hours.¡±

    The paladin¡¯s laughter rang loudly.

    ¡°The squire was also a very fundamental friend. Effort is always right. Nothing like cancer. But Lord Iden, will you accept my apology?¡±

    ¡°I never took it to heart. ¡°I just want to hear your name again.¡±

    ¡°Haha, this is the part where I feel the need to vent. Please remember that this is Tyrun. It is a name that will cause an uproar not only in the North, but the entire continent. haha!¡±

    Although he was a fool, he felt like a passionate human being. Aiden nodded and opened his mouth.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll be able to hear your name in a few days. ¡°Where we are heading now is the north.¡±

    The first ruins where the holy relics rest. The records and Noble Phantasm of the great hero Arhan were buried in the frozen ground.

    Tyrun opened his eyes wide.

    ¡°At a time like this? If it¡¯s true, I want to stop you. It¡¯s not winter in the North right now. It was a time when animals were moving south in search of food, so the church settled nearby and withdrew. It was an operation I controlled. So I can assure you. ¡°This is the most dangerous time in the North.¡±

    Winter comes to the North once every five years. It was the season when the demi-humans living beyond the canyon evacuated to the south because of the extremely cold weather.

    Normally at this time of year, the Empire would be in a festive mood. Ein hunting. This was because once every five years it was an opportunity to capture those who were inevitably heading south.

    Fighters in a sample gladiatorial arena for experiments with sex slave wizards who will satisfy the unique characteristics of cost-effective labor¡­etc.

    As such, the use of demi-humans did not discriminate across fields, so people flocked to the north during this period.

    But not this time. The large-scale capture operation was decided to be cancelled. This is because the power of the church, the main axis of demi-human hunting, was gathered in the Vatican.

    If things were as usual, Tyrun would have been waiting in the north.

    Aiden also planned to head to Dongto to explore the ruins five years later.

    It seemed like the time to pass the Pope¡¯s trials and obtain Elohimderk would roughly coincide with that.

    One Elohimderk was already hanging around Aiden¡¯s neck.

    There was no need to waste time. For Iden, it was no exaggeration to say that Sein was a pumpkin that had been rolled down on a vine.

    Iden shook his head at Tyrun, who tried to dissuade him by saying it was dangerous.

    ¡°We need at least one paladin as a watchdog. ¡°If the demi-humans do not stop moving south and invade the empire¡¯s territory, the upper regions will become hell.¡±

    It was a lie. There was no way the demihumans would come down below a certain level in the first place. At least for now.

    There was only one reason why Iden was in a hurry.

    This is because exploration of the ruins was only possible during the coldest week in the north. There isn¡¯t much time left.

    Tyrun nodded as if he didn¡¯t doubt Aiden¡¯s words.

    ¡°Amazing. I sincerely wish to share your thoughts. this person¡¤¡¤¡¤. Ugh. ¡°I¡¯ll just refrain from saying anything.¡±

    Aiden was rather grateful to the church. It was obvious that if Tyrun followed him, he would be in trouble in many ways.

    ¡°Your Majesty will definitely have work to do here.¡±

    ¡°I guess so, but I can¡¯t help but feel regretful. ¡°I would have been a little more free if I hadn¡¯t been promoted like Sir.¡±

    Paladins also had ranks. Aiden had no intention of moving up from the bottom for a while. I needed freedom.

    ¡°Anyway, since you say so, I will offer you a small favor. Please accept it.¡±

    Tyrun took out a faded red gem from his arms.

    ¡°It¡¯s a senior level. ¡°If there is someone in the group who knows how to use magic, I will relieve you of the cold a little.¡±

    It was an item that was difficult to obtain. Among the artifacts Euron purchased while Iden was with Tegain was a replica of that gem.

    ¡°I will use it well.¡±

    ¡°It was nothing.¡±

    Aiden climbed Petra.

    ¡°I will remember the favor.¡±

    ¡°Haha, this is nothing. Go faster than that. ¡°I kept holding on to a busy person for too long.¡±

    ¡°Then see you later.¡±

    Aiden rode his horse and headed north.

    *

    Three days have passed.

    The horse¡¯s hooves stepping on the ground made a soft sound. The once green land was covered in white, and the cold north wind blew.

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    Euron sneezed, shaking his fur.

    Cold air surrounded Iden and Euron, but it was only the beginning.

    ¡°You can handle the heat well, but you can¡¯t handle the cold.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I grew up in the south, so this is my first time seeing snow. ¡°Now I understand why northerners get excited about words that describe their eyes beautifully.¡±

    Euron shivered and took out the white fur from his backpack and handed it to Aiden.

    ¡°I think you should wear it now, Sir.¡±

    Aiden actually didn¡¯t mind. This is because they invested in cold resistance in preparation for what might happen in the north in the future.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it yet, so put it away.¡±

    I didn¡¯t tell Euron to wear it. He too had to adapt to the climate. The north is kind in its own way; the higher you go, the colder it gets slowly. Maybe it was giving me time to get used to it.

    So we continued heading north, leaving our hooves in the pure white snow. Suddenly, a vague shape began to appear in the distance.

    ¡°Lord Iden? Do you see it over there? ¡°It looks like a house, but why is it like that¡­¡±

    It was a hut located in the middle of a snowy field. The smoke rising from the cave was blown away by the cool breeze.

    ¡°If Daryl trusted me, he¡¯d be there.¡±

    There may not be. Even if he ran away, Iden had no intention of going after him. The relationship ended just like that.

    Iden and Euron tied their horses to the fence and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Are you inside?¡±

    As soon as Euron finished speaking, the door burst open.

    There was a small old man standing in front of the door, and his eyes were deeper than his appearance. The old man looked at Aiden from head to foot.

    ¡°Nice to meet you. ¡°I am Paladin Iden.¡±

    ¡°A strange body logo. His achievements are unreasonable for his age. ¡°How old are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m twenty-two this year.¡±

    The content was different, but the setting was the same.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re younger than I thought.¡±

    Did Aiden say he was that bad? I had a thought. There was nothing I could do. The two years that passed changed everything for Iden. Even the facial expression and eyes. It wasn¡¯t like this from the beginning.

    ¡°What about next door?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a seed.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Euron was horrified by the old man¡¯s gaze. It felt like the eyes were massaging my whole body like hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be hard.¡±

    He said something unintelligible and gestured inside.

    ¡°Both of you, come in.¡±

    The cabin was very warm. I could hear the sound of firewood burning and the scent of phytoncide was in the air.

    Sein, who was sitting at the table in the middle, smiled brightly and welcomed Aiden.

    ¡°Paradise!¡±

    ¡°So what about Daryl?¡±

    ¡°My brother is over there¡ª¡±

    I saw Daryl walking from afar outside the window.

    He was steadily approaching, wearing only a pair of panties and carrying a huge rock on his back.

    The old man clicked his tongue.

    ¡°Tsk Kadak ruined the kid. ¡°What do wizards know?¡±

    As Archmage Kadak¡¯s name came out of the old man¡¯s mouth, Euron looked at Iden with wide eyes.

    ¡°The old man is one of the continent¡¯s sword saints.¡±

    Sword Saint Gielan Fenrir. He was a long-time friend of Archmage Kadak and the protector of the North.

    A castle wall that prevents demi-humans from coming down any further. The old man was one of the monsters in the worldview.

    ¡°Swordsmanship and everything else is useless. ¡°What is the use of being called out like that when you are stuck in a remote area?¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°Those who inherit the old man¡¯s sword are renowned throughout the continent. ¡°The Sword Saint is here, but his will continues to spread.¡±

    ¡°Failures. ¡°Things that cannot even be called imitations are just tarnishing my name.¡±

    Gielan¡¯s personality remained the same as in the original. The old man looked at Aiden with a slightly suspicious gaze.

    ¡°But for what reason did you send your siblings to me?¡±

    Iden looked at Sein, who was preoccupied with his conversation with Euron.

    ¡°It¡¯s to save my siblings.¡±

    ¡°Are you a paladin?¡±

    ¡°yes.¡±

    The old man let out a laugh.

    ¡°He¡¯s a strange guy in many ways. When I heard it, he declared that he would wash away the black blood.¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in advance, even if you ask me how, I can¡¯t answer.¡±

    ¡°under! It¡¯s rude. ¡°It makes me want to ask.¡±

    Violation of the prohibition resulted in death.

    ¡°The answer lies in the ruins led by Elohimderk. ¡°I cannot comment further than this.¡±

    ¡°They said the necklace chose you.¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s sleeping there?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the Noble Phantasm of the great hero Arhan?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a fact that even little kids know. ¡°Exactly.¡±

    Of course I knew. Gielan looked appalled.

    ¡°Looking at you, I see you understand.¡±

    ¡°I came here to take it in the first place.¡±

    ¡°Who said something was given for free? listen carefully. You are certainly a distant person, but it will take a while for your bowl to be filled. ¡°If you¡¯re conceited, you¡¯ll get seriously hurt.¡±

    Aiden knew his own weakness well. Since I only had one life, I had no intention of overdoing it.

    I came here because I thought it was possible.

    ¡°I will take your advice to heart.¡±

    ¡°Leave the seed behind. ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±

    This was a problem that Iden continued to worry about. Euron was definitely growing, but in the north it was worse than a herbivore.

    Aiden cannot protect him. I was grateful that Gielan brought up the story first. Actually, I was planning to ask for it and was secretly looking forward to it.

    ¡°thank you.¡±

    ¡°I guess I have someone to make fun of.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m good at one chore. ¡°Cooking is also good.¡±

    ¡°If you want to go, don¡¯t talk nonsense, just leave quickly. ¡°The bitter cold will begin.¡±

    Iden bowed his head and approached Euron.

    ¡°Euron.¡±

    He got up and gathered his luggage.

    ¡°You stay here.¡±

    Euron¡¯s hand stopped. Then he looked up at Aiden with a somewhat embarrassed expression.

    ¡°that. ¡°That is¡­¡±

    ¡°You are a burden in the North.¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A shadow passed over Euron¡¯s face. Because I knew better than anyone else.

    Iden approached Euron and whispered lowly.

    ¡°The old man loves passion and effort more than talent.¡±

    If you¡¯re quick-witted, Euron will understand. At that moment, Daryl came in, trembling. He had a dissatisfied expression on his face, and it seemed like he had been treated harshly by the old man.

    ¡°You damn old man. ¡°Will I get better from this cold weather?¡±

    ¡°Put on Daryl¡¯s clothes and come out. ¡°We¡¯re leaving right away.¡±

    He looked a little gloomy as he tried to bask in the warm fire. Without saying a word, I took Sein and followed him.

    Iden came outside and took off her necklace.

    And it was infused with divine power. The crystal jade soared into the air and colored the sky with blue brilliance.

    A long track continued all the way to the other side of the sky. After crossing the canyon and reaching the horizon, it continued to advance.

    It was a road visible only to the eyes of the owner.

 Chapter 20

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 20Episode 20.

    Iden walked along a faintly glowing blue line in the clear sky.

    While traveling from Gielan¡¯s hut to here, the environment did not particularly change or the temperature did not drop drastically.

    The vast snow field spread out in all directions, making me feel a little dizzy.

    But it was different now.

    Darkness fell on the snowy field. A deep valley blocked the group.

    Elohimderk¡¯s track, buried in the clear sky, presented the path more clearly in contrast to the darkness.

    The blue line pointed beyond the canyon.

    ¡°It starts now. ¡°Don¡¯t relax.¡±

    The valley was the dividing line between the empire and the habitat of the demihumans.

    Beyond this, it was frozen land that would never melt, called the Perennial Snow Field. A land where humans cannot dare to live. Even when the Empire hunted demi-humans, there was no way to cross the canyon.

    This is because in the deepest part of the Perpetual War, there were races that could not be tolerated.

    Of course, Iden had no reason to go that deep. Because I knew the exact location of the historical site, I was able to avoid encountering them.

    ¡°Listen to both of you carefully. Demihumans hate humans. Don¡¯t be fooled by the appearance of being gentle and beautiful. No matter what race you encounter, one of you must die. ¡°Never show pity or show mercy.¡±

    There is a race that is a mixture of rabbits and humans. Needless to say, the appearance is lovely and cute. However, they use their appearance as a weapon to trap humans.

    The hatred the Miao people had for the Empire was so bottomless that they did not know what they would do in the name of avenging their compatriots.

    It wasn¡¯t just the Miao people who were like this. Most of the people living in the frozen soil considered humans as their enemies.

    Aiden looked at Sein and emphasized once more. This was because the more girls they were, the easier it was to be swayed by their sensibilities.

    ¡°Consider the cuter the world is, the more terrible it is.¡±

    She nodded with a very nervous expression.

    ¡°Same goes for you Daryl.¡±

    ¡°Oh my gosh, I¡¯ll get better. Even though he¡¯s been like this, he¡¯s a guy who rolls around and eats quite a bit of jjambap. I know their temperament. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Aiden nodded and headed toward the narrowest valley.

    The distance was just enough to make it barely visible to the other side.

    When Iden pulled out the spear and tried to connect it to the rope, Daryl approached and stopped him.

    ¡°Please leave this to me. ¡°I have something useful.¡±

    After saying that, Daryl carefully took something out of the long box he was carrying on his shoulder and began to assemble it.

    ¡°Those guys in the West are really good at making things like this. A noble from the Kingdom of Burk accepted this in exchange for the request. To be honest, I felt dirty at the time¡­¡±

    The finished product was a uniquely improved crossbow.

    The total length was a little less than 2m and the width was very narrow.

    ¡°Right now, I¡¯m using it in one way or another.¡±

    Daryl rested the crossbow on his shoulder and aimed in the opposite direction. When I pulled the trigger, the hooked point flew straight ahead.

    The rope connected to the rope was pulled taut.

    Daryl pulled as hard as he could, but it wouldn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. The advantage of no sound is a big advantage. Don¡¯t animals have sensitive ears?¡±

    The rope was cut and knotted securely on the raised rock.

    Aiden was quite satisfied. If the spear had been thrown with all its might and hit the other side, a loud noise would have echoed through the canyon.

    It was better to exclude risk factors as much as possible.

    Aiden nodded and hugged Sein. The Seeker of Destruction barely suppressed his seizure.

    Daryl looked at Iden with a slightly surprised expression.

    ¡°Will I get better?¡±

    This is because from what he experienced, Iden never gave more than a certain distance to his siblings.

    ¡°Okay. ¡°I will move on first.¡±

    Iden hangs down on the rope.

    They placed Sein in the space between the rope and the boat and slowly moved forward.

    A cold wind blew from the valley and shook the strings, but Aiden¡¯s center remained unmoved.

    Sein felt an extreme sense of stability, quite out of character for the situation.

    Daryl followed.

    *

    Not even a few steps after crossing the border, Iden felt winter.

    The bitter cold began to tear at my skin.

    The fluttering snowflakes turned into a swirling snowstorm, holding the group¡¯s ankles down.

    The snow white, much thicker than the darkness, ate away at my vision.

    ¡°I will get better!¡±

    Daryl¡¯s voice was faintly heard in the wind. Even though he was close, his appearance seemed like an afterimage.

    ¡°Are you there!¡±

    If we hadn¡¯t tied ropes to each other¡¯s bodies, we might have become lost in no time.

    ¡°Calm down!¡±

    If I panicked, it was literally the end. This was the reason why I left Euron behind.

    Iden looked up at the sky. Through the heavy snow, a faint light was still pointing ahead.

    ¡®Is there still a long time left?¡¯

    Even so, Aiden was worried about Sein.

    She was trembling in the white fur of Iden¡¯s arms.

    ¡°There is a ignition stone near the left side of Seongap Seonggap.¡±

    It was an artifact given by Tyrun in the Holy Empire.

    ¡°You will know better how to use it.¡±

    Because it was an item powered by magic, Iden could not handle it at all.

    Because it was not a world where magic could be controlled with just a few clicks. Iden also studied magic at first, but made no progress at all.

    Sein took out the glowstones and let the magic flow out. At the same time, a red curtain surrounded the area.

    ¡®I need to say hello to Tyrun properly.¡¯

    Unlike the replica Euron obtained, it was a very high quality product. The snowflakes that touched the membrane instantly melted and scattered around.

    There was no need to worry about the snow-covered ground sinking down. The power to shatter common sense. That was magic.

    ¡°Daryl! ¡°Come inside.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Daryl noticed the warmth and jumped out.

    ¡°Ah, I thought all my extremities were falling off. But if I do this, I¡¯m sure even the animals will notice.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t help it. However, beyond this area, the cold becomes so severe that not even Iden can withstand it.

    The use of fire stones was inevitable. The problem was that it started up a little early.

    ¡°We are bound to encounter each other at least once. ¡°Think of it as thawing your frozen body in advance.¡±

    Cold makes the body sluggish. It was fatal in battle.

    The group increased their speed. The firestone cleared my vision and circulated heat through my body.

    Iden and Daryl took steps, warming up in preparation for the upcoming battle.

    The red heat that went through the snowstorm was so obvious that it caught my eye.

    A low howling was heard from somewhere. The voice that chilled my stomach was the sound of a predator crying when it finds its prey.

    Aiden immediately pulled out the holy sword.

    ¡°Daryl! ¡°Find out the location first!¡±

    ¡°All right!¡±

    Ten raindrops soared into the air from Daryl¡¯s arms. He slowly circled around the group, keeping a lookout in all directions.

    Ridicule followed. When I turned my head in the direction I heard, blue eyes were flashing.

    The brightly shining eyes peered at Aiden through the heavy snow.

    The proper shape could not be identified. Something bipedal. That was all the silhouette was visible through the snow.

    The moment Iden closed his eyes and opened them, the light in his eyes flickered. It attacked Aiden, leaving a blue haze like a tail.

    He struck one of the rain away in an instant and stretched out his arm towards Aiden.

    Taang! Aiden raised the holy sword like a shield and blocked it.

    I immediately tried to grab the animal¡¯s neck, but it had already disappeared.

    ¡°Good night, heaven!¡±

    Aiden tilted his neck up. Something was rushing in the air.

    As I stabbed the holy sword from bottom to top, the beast instantly turned around. Sharp claws grazed Aiden¡¯s abdomen.

    Seonggap screamed. The platinum plated area was slightly peeled off.

    The beast¡¯s appearance disappeared again. The heavy snow gave the opponent a huge advantage.

    ¡®He is not an easy guy.¡¯

    The moment Iden quickly looked around, he heard the guy¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so hard?¡±

    It was a female voice. Squirt! This time I aimed at Daryl. It approached him in an instant, wrapped its white tail around his neck, and flew up.

    Daryl immediately took out a vial of poison and the beast relaxed its tail. Daryl fell and threw a bottle, but the guy easily dodged it.

    ¡°This guy knows how to use some tricks.¡±

    The female was hiding in the heavy snow and purring happily.

    Sein jumped out of Aiden¡¯s arms and started drawing magic in the air.

    ¡°Paradise! It won¡¯t last long, but it will open your horizons!¡±

    As soon as he started chanting, a violent wind blew from Sein¡¯s body.

    The heat from the fire pit soared into the air with the wind. The surrounding area was heated and the area was brightly opened.

    It was so quiet, as if it was a different world around here. Like the eye of a typhoon.

    It was a phenomenon created by Sein by applying wind magic to a ignition stone.

    Only then did the beast reveal its true face.

    A hybrid of a human and a snow leopard. Ain, covered in pure white fur all over, had the face of a human woman.

    She stood on her feet and licked her lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s an interesting combination, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Two disgusting-smelling creatures and a Holy Knight.¡±

    It seemed that his extremely sensitive sense of smell had caught the devil¡¯s stench.

    Iden immediately ran away before Sein noticed anything.

    He exploded his halo to temporarily block the beast¡¯s vision, then lowered his sword straight down.

    The beast instinctively turned its body. Just like that, he turned his waist and brought his legs to the back of Aiden¡¯s head.

    The moment they made contact, Iden bent down. I grabbed one of the legs of the animal that was on the ground.

    Perplexity flashed across Ain¡¯s face as he leaned back. Ten bags of rain poured down on top of it.

    The beast tried to quickly raise its arms, but was unable to throw them all away and allowed a few shots.

    Come on! Do it yourself! A blade was stuck in my skin.

    Ain, lying down, chewed his lips and immediately tore off his left arm.

    This was a measure taken before the deadly poison spread through the body.

    Daryl couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by Ain¡¯s judgment.

    The beast sneered. It roared with a wildly distorted face.

    ¡°A coward hiding in iron armor!!!¡±

    He bounced his back, raised his body as a reaction, grabbed Aiden¡¯s neck with his left arm, and lunged forward.

    I was slightly reminded of the new model of Aiden.

    The beast lifted Aiden up and pushed him to a rock far away, securing it securely.

    Iden was so shocked that he vomited blood from his mouth. The snow leopard¡¯s tail dug into the seam of the holster.

    The strong tail scraped between my ribs, causing excruciating pain, but I ignored it.

    He grasped her snout tightly with his left hand and plunged the holy sword into her abdomen.

    Iden and the beast desperately desired each other¡¯s bodies. They each thrust their weapons with all their might to tear the skin and cut out the internal organs.

    There was a sound of tough leather being torn. Aiden did not miss the opportunity.

    He roared like an animal and thrust the holy sword into her stomach. The holy sword protruded from behind the snow leopard¡¯s back, staining its pure white fur red.

    The fountain of blood she coughed up drenched Iden¡¯s face.

    The gaze of the fanged woman gradually faded. The pain in my side also subsided.

    She grinned. A smile that can captivate a male.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What a shame.¡±

    He sat down with only those words left.

    ¡°I will get better!¡±

    ¡°Paradise!¡±

    Daryl and Sein rushed over to help Aiden. Aiden couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the enemy was stronger than expected these days.

    If it weren¡¯t for Sain and Daryl, we might have been in trouble.

    His appearance was also nonsense.

    ¡°I have a puncture in my side¡­¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°Heal quickly.¡±

    It was true.

    Daryl didn¡¯t feel like Iden¡¯s body was human. How can a person with a hole in his side be so calm?

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a moment.¡±

    The moment Iden was about to lie down in the snow, the snow leopard that had been sitting down wriggled.

    Iden immediately pulled out his lance and threw it with all his might.

    Kwasik! The lance exploded Ain¡¯s head and hit the rock wall, causing it to vibrate.

    Only then was Aiden able to catch his breath.

    I had no ill feelings toward Ain, but I couldn¡¯t let him go alive. What if you bring your colleagues to visit? It was the worst.

    One wrong decision could have ruined everything. Just like a year ago.

    Iden shook off his thoughts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for five minutes and then leave right away.¡±

 Chapter 21

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 21Episode 21.

    When the heavy snow subsided, Aiden, who had been lying in the snow, lifted himself up.

    Five minutes have already passed.

    ¡°No matter how much of a monster you are, your body is so damaged¡­ I think getting proper treatment is the priority.¡±

    ¡°Your brother is right about this. First, I have to go back to my grandfather¡¯s house and heal my wounds. ¡°Come on.¡±

    Iden shook his head and showed his side. The wound exposed through the gap between the joints of the genitals was slowly healing.

    The siblings could not hide their embarrassment. Even if it was healed by a high-ranking priest, it would not be possible to recover at this speed.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I guess I was really chosen by God.¡±

    ¡°I wish it were that way.¡±

    Iden put the holy sword back and retrieved the lance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move quickly when the weather gets a little warmer.¡±

    Daryl looked at the snow leopard¡¯s carcass out of the corner of his eye.

    ¡°I understand. But it looks okay even if you spread that guy¡¯s blood on your clothes and move around. ¡°Most demi-humans will turn away just from the smell.¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It wasn¡¯t a bad idea, but Iden was skeptical.

    Humans are amazing at detecting the scent of predators and hide themselves, but snow leopards also have a sensitive sense of smell.

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°If that group of guys smells the scent and shows up in droves, we will be annihilated.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if I will have any colleagues. As far as I know, snow leopards are a solitary species.¡±

    ¡°There are always exceptions. ¡°It¡¯s not even common knowledge that snow leopards came down here in the first place.¡±

    Snow leopards are predators that only live in the deepest regions of the ice cap, and were one of the species that did not move south even when winter came.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. ¡°There is nothing really known about snow leopards.¡±

    I don¡¯t know about Daryl, but the guy from just a moment ago wasn¡¯t even an adult. Daryl nodded in understanding and stood up.

    ¡°Then I will bury the body in the snow.¡±

    While Daryl was wiping away his traces, Iden took a quick look at Sein.

    ¡®Is it starting slowly?¡¯

    As you get closer to the ruins, the magic Kadak planted in Sein gradually weakens.

    In order to wash away the devil¡¯s blood, you had to open the blocked tap.

    When the suppressed black blood began to circulate, he had no choice but to realize that he was a half-demon.

    As evidence, Sein¡¯s expression is subtly hardened.

    ¡°three.¡±

    Sein, who was lost in thought, responded half a beat late.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤yes yes?¡±

    ¡°A lot of people care about you. Just remember that.¡±

    The Sein I¡¯ve seen over the past few weeks was a warm human being. Iden was able to fully sympathize with the reason why Sistine and Priest Bandel love Sein.

    Sein looked at Aiden with a slightly slanted face.

    ¡°Thank you. But suddenly¡­¡±

    As Iden silently stroked Sein¡¯s head, she smiled shyly.

    Daryl came over, shaking his hands.

    ¡°I buried it very deep. ¡°You can¡¯t smell it unless you walk around with your nose buried in the snow.¡±

    ¡°Good job. ¡°Let¡¯s leave right away.¡±

    It would have been nice if we could get to the ruins before the heavy snow started again.

    *

    Iden could not help but hate his luck.

    I was worried about heavy snow, but now it was hail. It seemed like God was throwing a rock with the intention of breaking Iden¡¯s head.

    ¡°Will I get better? ¡°How dare you do that¡­¡±

    It was blatant even in Daryl¡¯s eyes. Iden swatted away the hail with an annoyed look on his face.

    ¡°You must be bored.¡±

    Daryl scratched the back of his head.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a bit rude to say this, but sometimes I say things that might get me caught¡­ Oh my. ¡°That was presumptuous.¡±

    ¡°Does not matter. Rather, be sure to be alert to your surroundings.¡±

    Elohimderk¡¯s blue track was cut off by the iceberg in front.

    Even after the battle with the snow leopard, Iden was burdened by the fact that his physical strength was gradually decreasing after encountering numerous beasts.

    In order to pass the hero Arhaan¡¯s trials, he had to maintain a minimum condition.

    ¡°From now on, ignore all the demihumans you meet and run as fast as you can until the iceberg.¡±

    ¡°I checked.¡±

    Iden put away his sword and started running straight ahead.

    Something followed me, howling, but I didn¡¯t even look back.

    A heartrending cry against humans crossed the snowy plains.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do some identification! ¡°I am anti-slavery!¡±

    Even though Daryl ran and screamed, it made no sense. A few words cannot wash away the vengeance of the demi-humans.

    The ice mountain was getting closer. Elohimderk was also seen floating in the air.

    Iden kicked off the ground, flew up, and grabbed the necklace.

    He pulled his sword out of the air and descended into the iceberg.

    He inserted a knife into the middle part and lowered it with his weight.

    Blah blah blah! The incontinence quickly spread out in all directions from the spot where the holy sword was embedded.

    The broken ice began to fall. The beasts chasing them stopped.

    Finally, the iceberg crashes down. Iden snatched the embarrassed Daryl and pulled him inside.

    Sein had a seizure.

    ¡®It has begun.¡¯

    Purple scales crawled up her skin, causing her terrible pain.

    When the imprinted magic disappears, you instinctively realize your true nature.

    Sein burst into tears. My body and mind screamed and howled at the same time.

    ¡°Sein, just hang on a little longer.¡±

    I wish I had told you in advance, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to say it out loud.

    It must have been the same for Daryl.

    Aiden took the crying Sein into her arms and hugged her tightly.

    Then, I approached the stone slab placed inside the iceberg.

    When Elohimderk was inserted into the engraved groove in the exact center, the earth shook as if it would collapse.

    The ground began to shake with a roar.

    ¡°Hold on tight to the slab.¡±

    The necklace gave off a bluish glow. It was reflected in the ice, turning the interior bright blue.

    At the same time, the ground at the bottom sank and the stone slab slowly descended, rubbing against the side.

    The wall that had slowed down quickly disappeared and a huge pupil was revealed.

    The force of gravity pressing down on the stone slab plunged the group into the ground.

    Every time Daryl was with Iden, he felt like he was dying.

    *

    Fortunately, the speed stopped just before hitting the ground.

    Wow!

    Daryl couldn¡¯t hold back his nausea. As I was pouring out everything in my stomach, a shout rang out from afar.

    ¡°Who dares defile the palace of a great hero!¡±

    The dark pupil opened wide, revealing the inside.

    A sanctuary honoring the great hero Arhaan. Dozens of pillars with engraved sun patterns supported the basement.

    Arhan¡¯s palace, built with white marble, still retains its original appearance even though 200 years have passed.

    A hero was sitting on the throne where the red carpet ended.

    Arhan, the great hero who led the war against the demihumans to victory. It was as sharp an impression as it was in its heyday, without aging.

    He measured Aiden with arrogant eyes.

    ¡°young. There is one qualification. ¡°Tell me your name.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Aiden.¡±

    ¡°He has no manners.¡±

    Arhaan is praised as a great hero, but his actions are closer to those of a butcher. Aiden didn¡¯t have any respect for Arhan, so he didn¡¯t feel the need to respect him.

    To begin with, he was less than 30 years old when he was alive.

    ¡°I want a trial.¡±

    ¡°You probably want a Noble Phantasm.¡±

    ¡°I will also grant you your wish.¡±

    The only woman Arhaan the Butcher loved was a half-demon.

    The resentment of not being able to protect his love remained as an ordeal and he wandered through the Nine Heavens.

    Arhaan¡¯s ordeal was the task of rescuing a half-demon.

    Fall into a time and space separated by power and enter a battle 200 years ago.

    It was a battlefield where Arhan died due to the extreme difficulty level.

    ¡°Did you bring two half-horses to impress me?¡±

    Sein cried out, scraping off the scales with his fingernails. Daryl just looked at his younger brother with his shoulders drooping.

    ¡°Think whatever you want. However, I am confident that I will succeed.¡±

    ¡°What are they to you?¡±

    ¡°I do not know either.¡±

    ¡°But.¡±

    ¡°I promised to wash away the black blood. ¡°Just like you did to her.¡±

    One of Arhaan¡¯s Noble Phantasms made that possible.

    ¡°under! Are you willing to do what this body has failed to do with just the same amount of will? ¡°It¡¯s absurd.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop asking and answering useless questions.¡±

    Arhaan couldn¡¯t kick Aiden out. Since Elohimderk chose Aiden, he had to go through trials whether he liked it or not.

    The heroic spirit stared at Aiden with an enraged gaze and suddenly sneered.

    ¡°It is not simply a reenacted battle. Death there is directly connected to reality. The ten thousand horses will devour you. Yes, watching your spoiled bastard struggle is also entertainment for me.¡±

    The hero tapped the armrest of the throne. My vision was reversed. The surrounding area broke into pieces like glass and collapsed.

    A dark darkness has come. A feeling of floating enveloped Iden¡¯s entire body and kidnapped him somewhere.

    A terrible stench emanated from a ray of light in the distance, irritating Iden.

    The seeker of destruction was more furious than ever.

    Iden swam through the darkness and headed toward the light.

    When the son-in-law was finally opened, Aiden was standing in the middle of the wilderness.

    A plain where a huge inverted cross rises under the red moonlight. Beings seething with malice covered the ground like grains of desert sand.

    A woman was hanging upside down on an inverted cross. Half-demon Sertia. She was the woman Arhaan loved.

    A voice like a thunderbolt struck from the dark red sky.

    Let¡¯s get excited!

    Another inverted cross rising through the ground bound the people of the world together.

    She wanted to cover up the scales that had taken over her whole body, but her limbs were tied and she could not do anything.

    I just cried out loud.

    Daryl¡¯s expression became horribly distorted.

    ¡°This is the final battle where you will give everything you have.¡±

    ¡°Please understand.¡±

    His voice was shaking with anger. It might be aimed at Arhaan.

    At the same time, Daryl¡¯s whole body was covered with crimson scales. The body swelled enormously and the front began to mutate into the shape of a snake.

    Sentinel, a demonic beast that lives in the demon world. The black blood consumed Daryl.

    It looks down at small prey with vertically angled pupils. A long tongue crawled out and danced in the air.

    Aiden stared straight ahead.

    The battlefield where the great hero Arhan went on his own to save the half-demon. Of course, the church did not support him, so he fought alone.

    I cut down the ten thousand demons in front of me, but was frustrated by only one being.

    A lump of flesh visible in the distance. The structures that should be there were not visible above the pale skin.

    There was only a mouth attached to swallow something.

    This battlefield is real. When Arhaan¡¯s power disappears, that monster appears on earth.

    The devil, who devours everything that touches his mouth, must chew up the continent and eat it.

    We must subdue them when we have the opportunity. Iden lit up his halo.

    A pure white brilliance split the red sky in half.

 Chapter 22

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 22Episode 22.

    The skinny guys who were giggling and going wild kept their mouths shut. The hideous demons that were blazing the inverted cross and giggling stopped. The old women who were praising the demon god screamed all at once.

    The brilliance against the red sky made it that way.

    Iden took a deep breath.

    The stench encroaching on the wilderness seeped into the lungs and stimulated the seeker of destruction.

    It was a welcoming environment.

    Because I have been waiting for this ordeal. A stepping stone for explosive growth. In a way, the demons that filled the plains were Aiden¡¯s flesh and blood.

    If it weren¡¯t for Sein, I would have had to endure five more years to be in this position.

    The fact that her brother and sister were half-demon did not make much sense to Aiden now. I was just grateful.

    Enemies are much stronger than the original. The plot moves quickly. I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that I was the only one falling behind, but I moved forward five years.

    The development of having to sway the Pope to obtain Elohimderk was completely erased.

    You have to pay off your debt.

    Iden looked at Sein. I was crying and I had to stop my tears. Because that was the bare minimum.

    I pulled out the holy sword. A halo erupted and split the red sky. I jumped into the darkness, illuminating my son-in-law like the dawn of dawn.

    The demons began to stir. The excited tribes rushed forward, while some faltered.

    They were tangled up, stepping on each other. Since they had no concept of battle lines, they collapsed like a ragtag group.

    Aiden did not miss the opportunity. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I gathered momentum and ran through the wilderness. The holy sword stretched out long and scratched the ground.

    The distance narrows. The ugly faces began to appear in detail. Aiden swung the holy sword wide with both arms full of strength.

    He crushed the dwarf¡¯s bones, opened the belly of the one-eyed giant, and tore open the putrid body of the dog.

    Quad deuk! A thick feeling flowed down my sword body and onto my arms.

    Black blood spurted into the sky like a fountain. A piece of flesh stuck to Aiden¡¯s body.

    The seeker of destruction could not contain his excitement.

    Iden, whose hair was soaked with brain water, was smiling.

    I was slowly sinking into a murderous intent that was several times stronger than my sexual desire.

    The table filled with the best characteristics of the Great Devil erupted in cheers.

    Every time Iden drew a trajectory, the demons were cut down in chunks.

    Stats began to accumulate explosively. Aiden distributed them haphazardly. There was a planned direction, but there was no time to look at the status window.

    The number of corpses was directly related to growth.

    Dead demons piled up on the ground. The bump became a mound, and the mound soon rose like a tower.

    There was no life to be found where the light passed.

    Each demon was so precious to Iden that he did not waste a single one.

    I swung my sword without even having the strength to catch the flying person.

    The demons felt fear.

    In their eyes, Iden seemed to have chosen to kill demons as his life¡¯s work.

    On one side, a giant snake swept through the wires, and on the other side, a bright madness consumed the malice.

    *

    Arhaan, who was watching from the sky, could not help but be astonished.

    It was a well-known fact that his achievements were far superior to his age. The reason Elohimderk chose him was also fully understandable.

    but.

    What was happening was so absurd that I couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The young paladin was growing every minute and second.

    The speed at which you swing your sword becomes faster. He cut the demon into pieces with much more power than before and although he seemed tired, he quickly recovered and moved.

    Originally, the priority was to block the altar at the bottom of the inverted cross, which spits out devils.

    This is because if the cracks are not closed, the devil will continue to proliferate.

    The growing number of small-timers was not the problem.

    Britney¡¯s gluttony. The supply had to be cut off because the demon made of maws devours its kind and regenerates infinitely.

    200 years ago, Arhaan failed.

    No matter how much I sliced and diced, I cut Britney to pieces hundreds of times in the devil¡¯s crevice with no end in sight, but I was never able to defeat her.

    Unable to break Britney¡¯s will to protect the altar, she sat down.

    However, the young paladin seemed to have no interest in Britney or the altar. It seemed like a murder weapon that moved with the sole intention of killing the demon in front of it.

    Ultimately, he was having fun.

    Arhaan looked up higher into the sky.

    ¡°What on earth is that?¡±

    *

    ¡°Oh brother!¡±

    Iden, who was drunk with black blood, barely came to his senses when he heard Sein¡¯s voice calling for Daryl.

    A huge snake coiling around an inverted cross. The demons attached to its body were chopping at its scales without stopping.

    They ripped off Daryl¡¯s skin, cackling as they pulled open the skin.

    Iden looked around.

    ¡®This is enough.¡¯

    A mountain of corpses was piled up around him.

    When the paladin took a step, the demons stopped and retreated.

    Demons were still surrounding Iden on all sides, but they could not get close.

    I saw Brittany approaching Daryl in the distance.

    ¡°Daryl!¡±

    I threw the lance coated with divine power with all my might. The spear tore through the air and pierced the flesh.

    ¡°Aim for the altar! ¡°Rescue comes after that!¡±

    It was safer now to be tied to an inverted cross.

    Daryl was in a state where he was unable to make rational decisions, so he did not listen at all.

    Aiden ran forward, chewing his lips. It rose up from the ground, crushing everything that stood in its way.

    I could sense growth. The significantly stronger leg strength broke the limits of leaping.

    He almost flew into Britney¡¯s arms.

    The rotten stench emanating from the mouth embedded in the flesh drove Iden to the edge of consciousness.

    Barely suppressing the desire to rip out everything inside my mouth, I stepped on the flesh and took another leap. Over Daryl¡¯s scales.

    Iden ran through the snake¡¯s body. It quickly reached the back of my head and grabbed the back of my head tightly.

    Daryl screamed.

    ¡°Daryl! ¡°If you want to save the world, aim for the altar first!¡±

    Britney desperately tries to protect the altar. Ideally, one would attract attention and the other would close the crack.

    The vertical pupils looked alternately at Aiden and Sein. It looked like there was conflict.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this!¡±

    At that moment, a piece of Britney¡¯s flesh stretched limply and, with a maw, flew at Aiden like a whip.

    It clamped down on Aiden¡¯s arm and pulled it into the main body.

    ¡°Daryl! hurry!¡±

    The snake shot out in an instant and bit off a piece of Britney¡¯s flesh.

    Iden falling. Daryl caught it with his torso and Iden jumped back up.

    ¡°Aim for the altar!¡±

    With only those words left, he rushed towards the lump of flesh and plunged his knife down.

    The feeling of digging into the soft flesh was somewhat unpleasant. Aiden cut out a round piece of flesh around the guy¡¯s mouth.

    One of the numerous jaws fell to the floor. Brittany¡¯s mouths each screamed.

    As it ate up its compatriots, the sliced parts regenerated in an instant.

    This was the problem.

    Iden stabbed the flesh persistently. With the holy sword in place, sacred power exploded from within, and the flailing tongue was pulled out and pushed back into the creature¡¯s maw.

    It was meaningless.

    This is because Britney was crushing the altar and swallowing the summoned demon. I couldn¡¯t keep up with the recovery.

    ¡®There is no end to this.¡¯

    The flesh covering the altar did not move even after being covered in Daryl¡¯s poison.

    Iden jumped to the ground.

    I searched for the box containing Daryl¡¯s weapons. A chest rolling around randomly. He immediately ran over, opened it, and took out a rope and chain.

    As he raced towards Brittany again, he tied the chains and ropes together to make them strong.

    As soon as it reached it, it tore off one of its mouths and shoved its body down its throat.

    Soggy inside. The sour and rotten me combined made me dizzy.

    Iden ran through the crypt-like interior. When the vision was illuminated with divine power, undigested demons were struggling, drowning in gastric juice.

    Iden plunged the hook into the wall of the intestines. As I plunged it deep, it was quickly buried in the regenerated flesh. Holding my breath, I walked around here and there, fixing all the hooks I had taken out of the ship.

    Then I went back the way I came.

    It couldn¡¯t come out again. This is because it would have been difficult for Britney to cut the chain connected to the hook with her teeth.

    He tore open the roof of his mouth with a holy sword and went through the gap to go outside.

    Jjijijijijik! Iden cut the guy¡¯s skin and popped out. Brittany recovered from her wounds in an instant and secured the bundle of ropes and chains.

    ¡°Daryl! ¡°Push him from behind!¡±

    Iden ran to the other side of the altar and yanked on the chain.

    Wow! As I pulled the tensioned chain with all my might, the fleshy body tilted. When Daryl hit him from behind, his body was thrown completely forward.

    Quaaaaaaaaa! The repulsion force from the collision between the large body and the ground shook the earth.

    Even in that state, the lump of flesh voraciously ate its compatriots underneath.

    Aiden¡¯s arm muscles swelled. There were horizontal veins on his forehead.

    With all his might, he pulled at the chunk of flesh and dragged it off the altar.

    Britney also desperately resisted, but could not overcome the strength of the two.

    When Iden snatched it again, the bundle of chains and ropes all broke.

    It didn¡¯t matter.

    The lower part of the one that was in contact with the altar had already been torn off.

    ¡°Daryl!¡±

    The snake hit the altar with its huge head. Kwaaaaang! When the magic trick was ruined and the wall was torn down, the crack became distorted. Soon the black void disappeared.

    Britney, a glutton, screamed in a terrible voice. Because eating was the very reason for its existence, the despair of not being able to eat made it violent. The surrounding area was destroyed and turned into a wasteland.

    It stretched out its flesh and devoured the fleeing compatriots and collapsed the mountain of corpses that Iden had piled up.

    Iden worked hard to slaughter the remaining demons in hopes of losing experience points to the bastard.

    So, crazy times pass by. When the wilderness was finally empty, Britney let out the most heartrending scream since she was born.

    Iden and Daryl immediately rescued Sein and Sertia and ran away.

    They stopped only when they reached the end of the space that Arhaan had separated with his power, and watched Britney¡¯s final moments.

    When it realized that it could not chase after Iden, it began to covet her body.

    The skin where the mouths were embedded protruded like sea urchins, biting and tearing each other apart.

    As if he wanted to take just one more bite.

    The enlarged volume was gradually decreasing. The mouths licking up every bit of fallen flesh have noticeably disappeared.

    Finally, only one maw remained, clanking and running across the field.

    That was why Iden ran away without finishing the guy. Self-destruction. These were words of gluttony.

    Iden approached the chattering teeth.

    And then he stepped on it with his foot and crushed it.

    It would have been nice if I could just hit the last hit.

    The red sky gradually cleared and became clear. Heroic Spirit Arhan was slowly descending in the air.

    His eyes were red as he looked at his former lover.

    ¡°Bring it to me. ¡°Let¡¯s reunite slowly.¡±

 Chapter 23

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 23Episode 23.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Wait a moment. ¡°I will give it to you.¡±

    Arhan placed his hand on the half-demon Sertia¡¯s face.

    I couldn¡¯t reach one. Because he was a heroic spirit, physical contact with anything in this world was impossible.

    The point was that the ordeal itself was all real.

    This is because Arhaan¡¯s power was not the power to create virtual reality, but the ability to cut out and seal the space and time of reality.

    He used the one-time power that risked his life for his lover. Just before he died, time here was frozen and space was separated.

    Therefore, the time of the half-demon Sertia did not pass at all for 200 years.

    Arhan¡¯s hand passed through Sertia without even touching it once.

    She looked at Arhaan with a pitiful expression.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the end, you died.¡±

    ¡°You lived.¡±

    ¡°no. ¡°Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be alive even if I were alive.¡±

    Iden knew what would happen next. I didn¡¯t want to see it, so I turned my head.

    I could hear the sound of a blade digging into soft skin.

    ¡°Se Sertia!¡±

    With Arhaan¡¯s screaming cry, a crack cracked in the sky. The space itself completely collapsed, and when I opened my eyes again, I had been transported to Arhan¡¯s palace.

    Certia¡¯s new form shimmered faintly on the red carpet.

    Many of the demons that Iden had slaughtered were trapped in the dungeon and howled in unison.

    That was the power of the ruins. Unless the owner, Arhan, disappears, souls who die within the power belong to the historical site for eternity.

    ¡°I will share all my fate with you.¡±

    Sertia, who knew the truth, committed suicide.

    If we were both spiritual bodies, we could mix, rub, and touch. Iden roughly understood her psychology and moved on. Because I didn¡¯t want to think more deeply.

    How disappointed he was when he saw Sertia stabbing his own neck in the original.

    I felt like the shock I felt at that time was slowly creeping up on me.

    ¡°I am going to give you a human life¡­¡±

    Aiden approached Arhan, who looked very confused and dazed.

    ¡°Be honest and rejoice and get away with indulgence.¡±

    Arhaan frowned and glared at Aiden. But I couldn¡¯t bear to get angry. Because Aiden was his benefactor.

    The one who brought me the moment I had longed for. No matter how arrogant a hero Arhaan was, he still had a certain amount of conscience.

    I just laughed.

    ¡°Rejoice. ¡°You have never loved.¡±

    The word love pierced the memories that Aiden had buried. It was a moment full of regrets, as it was exactly one year ago.

    Self-loathing and a desire for revenge hardened Iden¡¯s expression slightly.

    Arhaan smiled subtly, took out a piece of parchment from his pocket, and handed it to Aiden.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had feelings for you. But it has already degenerated into hatred and is eating away at your heart.¡±

    ¡°Maybe so.¡±

    I didn¡¯t necessarily deny it. I was handed the parchment and looked at Daryl and Sein.

    Sein was holding back his tears and curled up with his arms wrapped around his body.

    She didn¡¯t want to show her scales and couldn¡¯t shed tears. Because I saw Daryl and Iden¡¯s struggles clearly with my own eyes, the act of expressing my own tragedy felt like a sin.

    I was whimpering and holding back my tears.

    Aiden was unskilled in how to comfort and care for others.

    However, the essential problem could be solved. The rest is either your responsibility or Daryl¡¯s role.

    ¡°I can wash the black blood flowing from your body. So don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    Iden offered an indulgence. Only then was Sein able to understand Kadak¡¯s words.

    ¡®No matter what happens, follow the guy chosen by Elohimderk. We also visited the ruins together. Do you understand?¡¯

    The teacher already knew that he was a half-demon. However, they collected it. My brother was carrying it alone, and the paladin, who hated the devil more than anyone else, showed grace beyond mercy.

    ¡°Sistine and Priest Bandel too¡­¡±

    Aiden nodded slowly. Sein could no longer hide the tears flowing.

    Who embraces mixed race people like this? It¡¯s a dirty and ugly being, so no one would want to get close to it.

    A creature with less dignity than livestock. That was a half-demon.

    My emotions fluctuated to the point that my heart ached. Are you truly worthy of receiving such undeserved grace? How should I repay the love and grace I received from them in the future?

    It was a valley so deep that even if you sacrificed your life, you could not fill it.

    As a person in the world, I couldn¡¯t think of any way to repay him. All he did was bow his head and repeat his apologies and thanks.

    Iden thought about what to say, but couldn¡¯t come up with anything. I just made eye level and patted my back.

    ¡°I can thank you.¡±

    Daryl also came over and knelt down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this to yourself too. inconvenient.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a beast that even Eunwon can¡¯t tell. Even these knees are not enough. Please allow me to repay it gradually.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s expression became a little confused. This is because altruism alone did not save them.

    Iden wanted to quickly end the uncomfortable situation. He unfolded the parchment and began to read the text.

    ¡°Bacheksar said, ¡®The sins of the ancestors are passed down to the next generation¡­ Tsk. done.¡±

    Iden closed the parchment without even finishing a single sentence.

    ¡°Just understand. ¡°Somehow, your sins are forgiven, so you are qualified.¡±

    Daryl chuckled.

    This is because the Aiden he saw was quite different from the world¡¯s evaluation.

    A noble hero devoted to God.

    I felt a little bit out of place. I have never seen Aiden praying.

    Unless there was a situation where other people¡¯s attention was focused, the word ¡®God¡¯ itself was never mentioned.

    Paladins always have ¡°God¡± at the end of their words, but that wasn¡¯t the case with Iden.

    There were times when he uttered words that amounted to blasphemy. like now.

    Iden handed the dagger and parchment to Daryl.

    ¡°Put a blood seal at the bottom.¡±

    Daryl cut his index finger with a dagger. He stamped the parchment and handed it over to Sein.

    ¡°Just do it like Daryl.¡±

    Sein accepted it with trembling hands. Daryl stroked his younger brother¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t shedding a lot of blood really scary? haha.¡±

    Sein shook his head slowly.

    ¡°Then come on.¡±

    She closed her eyes tightly and cut the tip of her flesh.

    The parchment with the blood seal was handed back to Aiden.

    ¡°The procedure ends here.¡±

    At the same time, the parchment gave off a bright light. Deformed characters crawled out and wrapped themselves around the siblings¡¯ bodies.

    A bright glow burned their black blood. The pain traveling through their veins and throughout their bodies distorted their expressions.

    However, the pain was okay. The freedom and liberation I had longed for. They were now able to confidently introduce themselves as humans.

    Eventually, when the light faded, even Daryl¡¯s eyes became red.

    ¡°God officially pardoned me and I observed. As a witness, I will prove their innocence to the church. You are human. Congratulations.¡±

    The long-awaited reality has arrived. Daryl lowered his head as if trying to hide his expression.

    Behind him, half-demon Sertia smiled and clapped her hands.

    ¡°I sincerely congratulate you.¡±

    Aiden took a step closer to the sobbing siblings.

    ¡°Stop getting up.¡±

    There was no reply, only the sound of Daryl catching his breath. Only after a moment of silence did he raise his head. He had a very serious expression.

    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t learned anything, so I don¡¯t know much about God¡¯s will. ¡°But I¡¯m sure you know who will repay this favor.¡±

    Daryl clenched his hands tightly, as if he was determined. Then he got down on one knee and looked up at Aiden.

    ¡°Hey Daryl. I consecrate life and death to you.¡±

    He held up a dagger with both hands.

    ¡°Please accept it.¡±

    Paladins have the authority to award knights honors. Of course, this was only when the target had reasonable qualifications.

    Iden thought for a moment and then took Daryl¡¯s dagger.

    ¡°I¡¯m just leaving it in charge. It¡¯s impossible for a commoner to have that level of skill to have a title. Even if I admit it, the church will reject it.¡±

    Daryl grinned and stood up.

    ¡°From my perspective, it is reasonable that I am lacking. But do you know what? Even though it looks like this, I am now eighteen. I¡¯ve heard many times that I¡¯m a genius. Anyway, stay tuned. ¡°You will admit it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, try hard.¡±

    Aiden nodded and looked at Sein.

    The scales that had been eating away at her skin had disappeared before she knew it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you owe the world money. I paid you back. You live for yourself.¡±

    Sein wiped away tears and hesitantly opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The teacher said I would become an archmage. I¡¯m definitely not bragging. And Sistine said that I would definitely grow up to be a beauty. sorry. ¡°It¡¯s just like that¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, after listening to it, I see that there is nothing wrong with what I said. It just means live the way you want. You will be respected wherever you go. If you want, I can write a letter of recommendation for Imperial Magwan University. You can go and hone your talents.¡±

    With the talent of a worldly person and a letter of recommendation from a paladin, admission was no problem. Even if you are a commoner.

    Sein looked at me and shook his head.

    ¡°Master, I won¡¯t learn anything there¡­¡±

    If Archmage Kadak said that, it meant that Sein¡¯s talent was beyond Aiden¡¯s imagination.

    Of course, Iden was completely ignorant of magic, so he couldn¡¯t judge the truth.

    I just nodded.

    ¡°Okay, if you need anything, I¡¯ll help you, so let me know if you think of anything.¡±

    After saying that, I approached Arhaan.

    ¡°Bring the rest of the Noble Phantasms.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, if anyone sees it, they¡¯ll think I entrusted it to you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that wrong.¡±

    ¡°under! ¡°He is so bold that it leaves you speechless.¡±

    Arhaan looked somewhat reluctant, but there was nothing he could do. Because Aiden passed the ordeal.

    He clicked his tongue and snapped his fingers.

    A huge spear and a jewelry box fell from the air.

    ¡°Holy spear Gargantua. It is a spear made from the ribs of the king of beasts. It is a double-folding type with a total length of 4.5m, and it is an anti-military weapon that can be extended infinitely according to the sacred power you consecrate. This body is a whopping 38m¡­¡±

    Of course, Garagantua was a non-standard Noble Phantasm, but Jin-guk was in that jewel box. It was contained.

    Aiden ignored Arhan¡¯s words and slowly opened the jewelry box.

    A smooth egg was piled on red silk.

    Aiden swallowed nervously.

    ¡°It resonates with those who have passed the ordeal and the seal is released. ¡°I expect it will hatch right away.¡±

    It was a fact that Iden knew well. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The reason why users repeated the rerolling process was because of that egg.

    A unicorn that purifies demonic energy.

    Or

    Pegasus, the heavenly horse flying in the sky.

    One of the two was born, but what Iden wanted was decided. Of course, I had to accept whatever came.

    took my hand

    The egg gave off a brilliant light.

    It was the first time Daryl had seen Iden¡¯s expression like that.

 Chapter 24

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 24Episode 24.

    There was a streak of incontinence on the outside of the egg.

    A bright ray of light flowed through the gap, illuminating the hall.

    A tip protruded from the crack. Aiden¡¯s expression brightened and soon spread into a smile.

    This is because Shinsu pried open the egg and revealed his true face.

    A white horse foal with a pair of small wings sprouting from its back and a horn that shines like gold on its forehead.

    Arhaan let out a laugh as if it was absurd.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mutation. ¡°It looks like Bacheksar really chose you.¡±

    In the original work, it was a divine beast that hatched with a very extreme probability.

    This guy didn¡¯t have the unicorn¡¯s nature to carry only virgins on his back.

    It did not have the Pegasus instinct to frantically absorb its master¡¯s divine power.

    The creature that combined the strengths of the Unicorn and the Heavenly Demon was ¡®Unipeg¡¯.

    Unipeg, like a unicorn, feeds on demons and purifies demon energy with its horn.

    Also, like Pegasus, it raced across the sky.

    The highest level divine beast that Iden was secretly looking forward to. Of course, the birth of Unipeg was a wish that was buried in a corner of my heart because it was a luck that went beyond chance and was close to impossible.

    But it became reality.

    I couldn¡¯t tell if it was just luck or if there was another reason, but I was very satisfied.

    The palm-sized guy looked up at Iden with bright eyes.

    Aiden held the Unipeg with both hands. I manually wiped away the slime that had stuck to the guy¡¯s body.

    Kiing kiing. The boy cried happily and snuggled into Aiden¡¯s arms.

    ¡°I will get better. I thought these animals were creatures from mythology. ¡°Just once¡­¡±

    Daryl widened his eyes and stretched out his hand.

    Then, Unipeg, who had been obedient, suddenly changed and bit Daryl¡¯s finger.

    Ah ahhh!

    Red blood flowed from Daryl¡¯s index finger. Heroic Spirit Arhan scoffed and clicked his tongue at that sight.

    ¡°You¡¯re so retarded that you¡¯re not good enough. Unipegs must never be touched by anyone other than the owner. Be thankful you found out before he grew up. Otherwise, my hand would have been cut off.¡±

    Daryl raised his eyebrows at Arhan¡¯s somewhat harsh remarks.

    ¡°imbecility? After being buried underground for 200 years, it seems that even the brain has fermented. Or is it just that our noble salted fish hero tends to speak rudely without thinking through his brain?¡±

    Arhaan¡¯s expression was distorted.

    ¡°This is outrageous! Do you know who this body is and talk like that? No matter how cheap it may be, does this mean that you are an ignorant fool who has never read a single line of the Bible? ¡°This body¡­¡±

    ¡°Both are noisy.¡±

    Aiden poured cold water on him and approached Arhaan.

    ¡°I have one more thing for you.¡±

    Arhaan¡¯s expression sank slightly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It is absolutely necessary. Please. Instead, I will forever keep quiet about the location of this ruin and your existence. I will continue to take care of you and Sertia so that they can live together for a hundred years. ¡°If you want, I will swear right here.¡±

    Arhaan smiled a subtle smile.

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s prohibited. ¡°If you speak out, you will die instantly.¡±

    He paused, looking at Aiden. And then again a little while later.

    ¡°Is that oath to Bacheksar?¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible.¡±

    ¡°Ha, it looks like you know something.¡±

    ¡°So please. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s worthless to you now.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not something you can just throw away without receiving anything in return.¡±

    ¡°Tell me what you want.¡±

    Arhaan smoothed his chin.

    ¡°Oaths are, of course, basic. And when you reach your goal, do not forget me.¡±

    ¡°Is that enough?¡±

    ¡°no way.¡±

    Arhaan looked at Sein.

    ¡°Young wizard, create a body to contain me and Sertia. ¡°I have so much time, I can wait forever.¡±

    Iden was a little embarrassed. Because it was an unexpected request.

    Before Aiden could open his mouth, Sein quickly nodded.

    She wanted to do whatever she could to help Iden.

    ¡°I will work hard and make it happen. Please believe me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t take promises lightly. ¡°I will definitely accept it.¡±

    Arhaan looked at Aiden and grinned.

    ¡°This is the end of my condition.¡±

    Soon, a bead the size of a fingernail fell on Aiden.

    ¡°Take it.¡±

    Aiden put the marble in his arms.

    ¡°I will do whatever it takes to accommodate your request.¡±

    ¡°That will have to do.¡±

    Except for this one, the other heroes¡¯ ruins had already been ravaged by adventuring grave robbers.

    This was the case for most ruins other than the deep-sea Atlantis or the demonic world.

    If Iden reveals Arhan¡¯s palace to the public, the same will happen here.

    I had no intention of leaving it like that.

    Iden wrapped the unipeg in fur, folded the holy spear Gargantua in half, and carried it on her back.

    It was a waste to throw away the window I had been using for two years, so I kept it for now.

    ¡°I promise. And I guess I¡¯ll just have to go.¡±

    ¡°As a distant senior, I will give you some advice. If possible, don¡¯t walk in the dark. ¡°There is a reason why we were kicked out.¡±

    Iden also had no intention of going to the Demon World for the time being. If suicide was the goal, there were many convenient ways.

    Iden nodded and gestured to Sein and Daryl.

    Sertia bowed deeply and greeted.

    ¡°I will remember this favor forever, Aiden. May there be light on your path.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what is grace? ¡°We just gave each other back and forth.¡±

    This time, Iden also agreed with Arhan¡¯s words. All they had to do was exchange something they needed.

    ¡°Please live happily with Arhaan.¡±

    Then he took a step forward.

    *

    Euron swung his sword in the middle of a snowy field.

    Just two moves. Vertical cuts and frontal thrusts were repeated countless times.

    Every time Euron sliced a snowflake with his knife, the sharp whip also dug into his skin.

    ¡°You stupid bastard. ¡°After saying so much, how can there be no progress?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Snap Gielan struck his wrist with the whip. It felt like all my frozen skin was being torn off.

    Slap, slap, slap.

    There was no end. When I cut the knife from top to bottom, my thigh hurt, and when I stabbed it straight in, my wrist screamed.

    Even as hours passed, the interval between caning did not decrease.

    Gielan shook his head.

    ¡°There is no Dunjae like Dunjae. If you do it all day long, your body will only suffer. You can¡¯t do it if you can¡¯t do it. ¡°Just come in.¡±

    After saying that, the Sword Saint went into the cabin.

    Euron clenched his teeth and continued to repeat the movement.

    Even though the snow was getting stronger and my skin was burning, there was no way I could go into the cabin.

    If you have no talent, you make up for it with effort. If a genius swings it 10 times, wouldn¡¯t he be able to achieve at least half of that if he repeats it 1,000 times?

    With that in mind, I moved my body.

    As time passed and dusk fell, Euron felt his mind becoming increasingly dizzy.

    ¡®Come to your senses.¡¯

    I took a deep breath and leaned back, and my vision gradually became blurred.

    As soon as I saw a group approaching from the direction where the sun was setting in the distance, my mind suddenly came to a halt.

    I fell straight into the snow.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Euron?¡±

    Aiden, who had good eyesight, already knew.

    ¡°right.¡±

    ¡°Hey old man. I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and caught another kid. Ugh.¡±

    ¡°Go and help him and bring him inside.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Daryl rushed over and took Euron into the cabin.

    Sein made a pitiful expression.

    ¡°My grandfather did this too much. really.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the old man¡¯s way. From what I can see, you taught it properly.¡±

    Gielan was a monster who achieved the Sword Saint Rank with only two moves.

    This was the reason why people ranked Gielan higher than the sword master of Marquis Sacillier.

    Of course, since we didn¡¯t compete, it wasn¡¯t an objective decision.

    ¡°But that¡¯s too reckless.¡±

    ¡°There are things that even a genius cannot understand. ¡°If it¡¯s okay with Euron, there¡¯s no need to stop him.¡±

    Aiden said it without much meaning, but Sein felt pricked for some reason.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I will work hard.¡±

    Iden stroked Sein¡¯s head.

    ¡°Yes, if you even try, Kadak will cry too.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t imagine you crying, but¡­ I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    We had already arrived at the cabin. When I opened the door, there was a rush of heat.

    ¡°Wow, I brought a strange guy with me.¡±

    Gielan felt the energy of Unipeg and stuck out his tongue.

    The colt popped its head out of Aiden¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Your eyes are so sparkly.¡±

    Daryl chuckled.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t even think about touching me carelessly. ¡°It still makes me feel numb because he has a very unusual temperament.¡±

    ¡°You poor bastard. It looks like you somehow touched the divine beast. ¡°Ugh, where should I put this image?¡±

    ¡°No, from earlier¡­¡±

    ¡°I have something to tell you, sir.¡±

    Iden put Unipeg down on the floor and sat across from Gielan.

    Gielan looked Aiden up and down. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I never thought there would come a day in my life when I would be amazed by the achievements of others. ¡°What on earth happened in the ruins?¡±

    ¡°It was a valuable time in many ways.¡±

    The old man shook his head as if he was shocked. Then he glanced at Sein.

    ¡°That Ain?¡±

    ¡°It all ended well.¡±

    Gielan swallowed relief.

    ¡°Yes, it was hard. But he said he had something to say.¡±

    ¡°There was a fight with a snow leopard on the way to the ruins.¡±

    The old man made a puzzled expression.

    ¡°How did you come back alive?¡±

    ¡°It was not the Eucharist. ¡°He didn¡¯t know how to sign.¡±

    Signification refers to the technique of transforming into the form of an animal.

    ¡°The problem you have is that the place where you encountered it is an area far from the depths of the Permanent Capricorn. ¡°It¡¯s actually closer to here.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gielan¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Do you interpret this as snow leopards being pushed out of their habitat?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure. However, you need to be prepared. I will report it separately to the church. ¡°For now, the old man, just be aware of this fact.¡±

    If snow leopards were truly driven out of their habitat, it meant that stronger individuals were dominating the deeper regions.

    The predatory races of the Everlasting War never invade each other¡¯s territories.

    However, if that unwritten rule was broken, it was war. Therefore, if someone unites the demi-humans, that beast is called the Beast King.

    Since the previous King of Beasts, which became the material for the holy spear Gargantua, the King of Beasts, who had not appeared even once for 200 years, might be reborn.

    Even if it ends in rain, it is a movement that should never be overlooked. Since the plot always moves faster than the original, I was planning to prepare for Iden as well.

    Gielan also nodded slowly as if he understood.

    At that time, Unipeg whined and rubbed her body against Aiden¡¯s leg.

    ¡°It¡¯s begging for food to be put in its mouth. What should I do? Let¡¯s see¡­¡±

    ¡°We only eat demons and the corpses of demons.¡±

    ¡°okay? ¡°It seems he also has the temperament of a unicorn.¡±

    Gielan took a map and put it on the table.

    ¡°The outskirts of the empire are overrun with demons. ¡°Isn¡¯t the northern part of the country in particular a land that the denomination has abandoned?¡±

    He pointed to one place with his index finger.

    ¡°It¡¯s a human farm. You should know better. The devil must be in control of one territory. Is it Tyrun? ¡°That bastard went to subdue him, but lost all his recruits and gave up.¡±

    It was the paladin who gave Iden the firestone.

    Gielan glanced at Aiden again.

    ¡°But if you go, there won¡¯t be any trouble.¡±

    Aiden nodded and held Unipeg in his arms.

    ¡°let¡¯s go eat.¡±

 Chapter 25

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 25Episode 25.

    I wanted to move right away, but the sun was already going down.

    Euron fainted, and Daryl and Sain also looked exhausted.

    Even when Iden thought about it, he couldn¡¯t remember sleeping properly recently.

    ¡°Sir, we will leave as soon as the sun rises tomorrow, so can you take care of us for just one night?¡±

    ¡°What kind of old man would refuse to talk to me? ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±

    If you live alone in a remote place with few people, you will definitely feel lonely. But I was a little puzzled.

    ¡°There must be someone waiting, but I can¡¯t see them at all.¡±

    ¡°dead. He went out hunting and didn¡¯t come back. ¡°I can¡¯t even remember how many years it¡¯s been.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask again? ¡°We will dispatch it to you.¡±

    ¡°Arthur. ¡°I have no intention of putting useless young people in the outskirts and blocking their advancement.¡±

    ¡°There will be too many applicants.¡±

    It was obvious that those interested in the sword would gather from all over the empire. Because he is an attendant of the Sword Saint.

    ¡°done. What did Shinsu plan to do? Are you going to starve?¡±

    Daryl came over, grinning.

    ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m Daryl the Demon Hunter. There is quite a bit of by-product collected for sale. haha.¡±

    The eyeballs of a one-eyed man, the testicles of an incubus, and the tendons of a dwarf are traded at high prices.

    When Daryl opened the backpack, Unipeg smelled the food like a ghost and rushed towards him.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Daryl was startled and fell backwards. Sein smiled and looked at Unipeg.

    He wanted to touch it, but he seemed hesitant for fear of being treated badly.

    Unipeg stuck his nose into the box of by-products and sniffed.

    ¡°Shall I open it for you?¡±

    Sein carefully opened the cover and the foal started eating.

    ¡°That paladin. Have you decided on a name for this child?¡±

    I didn¡¯t have anything in particular in mind.

    Iden used a whistle when handling Petra, but did not call her name. Petra was originally a title given by the church.

    ¡°Call it whatever you want. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you build it for me.¡±

    ¡°Is that really okay?¡±

    I thought I had no idea why he was smiling so brightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡±

    Sein thought for a moment and drew something in the air with the tip of his index finger.

    A stream of blue light flowed from her fingertips and she wrote words.

    Aiden was an unrecognizable letter.

    ¡°Yupe. how is it?¡±

    ¡°Is this an abbreviation? It doesn¡¯t matter as long as it¡¯s easy to sing. ¡°Let¡¯s do that.¡±

    Gielan, who was listening next to him, muttered.

    ¡°It also symbolizes nobility in rune language.¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°It also means pure white.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look that bad.¡±

    Aiden nodded and approached the colt, who was absorbed in his meal.

    ¡°Yupe.¡±

    He bent down and stroked his head.

    ¡°Your name is Yupe from now on.¡±

    Yupe seemed to understand what was being said and made a happy noise. The eyes reflected in the lantern light were shining brightly.

    Iden looked out the window.

    Night had already arrived, coloring the snowy field in darkness.

    ¡°Everyone, take a break. ¡°We must leave as soon as the sun rises tomorrow.¡±

    Daryl and Sain nodded and roughly laid down their seats, and Iden asked Gielan politely.

    ¡°Can I do you a favor?¡±

    Geomseong smiled as if he had been waiting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what your skills are, kid.¡±

    *

    The territory of Viscount Iceland in the northern part of the empire.

    Hasty footprints were left in the pure white snow.

    Three men ran across a snow-covered field with white faces.

    Someone started to fall behind.

    ¡°What are you doing! ¡°Squeeze all the strength you had from breastfeeding!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t slow down, you bastard!¡±

    Despite the urgent cries of his colleagues, the man gradually lost his speed.

    ¡°Shit.¡±

    The man in the lead shouted as the large man turned and headed towards his exhausted companion.

    ¡°lakh! Are you so crazy that you want to be hunted too?!¡±

    ¡°Then should I throw it away? You too, go first! hurry!¡±

    ¡°Fuck.¡±

    The man who was in front also immediately ran to his colleague who was behind.

    The two of them supported the other and started running again.

    The man who was being helped tried his best to move his feet, but his legs had no strength at all.

    The lower body, limp as if worn out, was dragged across the snow field.

    I couldn¡¯t help it. These Mutan Village vigilantes had been running non-stop all day, so there was no way they had any stamina left.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Leave it and go. ¡°If this continues, we will all die.¡±

    His eyes were already half-open.

    ¡°Stop talking bullshit and shut up. ¡°Just think about your mother.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you bastard. Are you going to let me die in that fucking castle? Or run.¡±

    They managed to escape from the farm and now had to leave the territory.

    I was thinking of going to the nearest diocese and asking for help, but it was actually impossible.

    This is because most of the nearby religious denominations withdrew to the south. To avoid the demi-humans moving south.

    Other territories within the radius were also empty.

    It was Paladin Tyrun¡¯s evacuation operation, but it was a failure at this point.

    Because he was defeated on the farm. He lost his entire army to a vampire and barely survived alone.

    There was no room to reorganize the punitive force, so the Icelandic territory was virtually abandoned.

    It was a problem that could be solved only after discussions on retaking the Holy Land were over and manpower was released.

    These three people also roughly understood the situation.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Where are we going?¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Going south. God will definitely help you. For sure.¡±

    ¡°god? It¡¯s good. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering what more I can give you to help you.¡±

    The enormous donations that the lords gave to the church came from their blood and sweat, so they deserved to be repaid even in times like this.

    It seemed like one thing was missing.

    The exhausted man pushed the group away and fell face down in the snow.

    ¡°Please leave it alone. ¡°If this happens, they will catch up.¡±

    ¡°You idiot! ¡°What are you going to do with your mother?¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this. ¡°Go quickly.¡±

    If we are completely wiped out, there will be no porridge or rice. Someone had to survive to ask for help from the church.

    The two men chewed their lips.

    ¡°I hope you succeed. ¡°Fuck.¡±

    At that time, a sernut appeared from the forest they had just escaped from.

    It looked similar to a human, but its eyes were red and the epidermis of its face was shriveled hideously.

    It was an incongruous shape, as if the skin of an old man had been put on a young man¡¯s face.

    They laughed and walked slowly, wondering what was so funny.

    They played pranks by walking over the footprints left by the men.

    The faces of the three fugitives turned whiter than snow.

    ¡°How can you already¡­¡±

    One of the chasers burst out laughing.

    ¡°What should I do? There were plenty of opportunities. No wonder they ostracized us. ¡°You don¡¯t really believe that, do you?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, I guess that¡¯s really what happened?¡±

    To the vampires, all of this was entertainment. They were playing hunting, like a cat releasing a mouse and then capturing it again.

    I¡¯m sick of one.

    If your cat gets tired of the toy, his or her interest will decrease.

    ¡°Shall we eat here?¡±

    ¡°No. Let¡¯s peel it in front of everyone. ¡°Cut off your limbs too.¡±

    ¡°Are you okay? ¡°Others wouldn¡¯t even dare to run away.¡±

    ¡°yes. ¡°Humans can¡¯t stand pain even if they die.¡±

    Those giggling guys had already arrived right in front of the man.

    The vigilantes were frozen in fear and could not move. Ordinary humans could not bear the gaze of a vampire.

    At this point, even atheists start crying out for God. As if grasping at straws, I ask you to please show mercy just once. I was bound to pray earnestly.

    The same was true for men. They believed in God, but eventually doubted it. There was still no hill to lean on other than God.

    The hideous vampire gently stroked the large man¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Please save my life¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be asking you to kill them soon? ¡°You hate being sick more than dying.¡±

    It was a moment when I had no doubt that God had turned away from me.

    Wedge! The air behind me screamed. The fur all over my body stood on end. The sound got closer in an instant and the vampire burst out laughing.

    As soon as something grazed the large man¡¯s earlobe,

    the devil¡¯s arm was pulverized into powder.

    Black blood and pieces of crushed flesh splashed onto the man¡¯s face.

    I didn¡¯t even have time to acknowledge the situation.

    Where the vampire flew far away, there was a huge blade sticking out.

    It was like siege equipment to bring down a castle wall.

    The vampires all became agitated. When the fugitives turned their heads back, they saw someone approaching.

    A knight wearing platinum armor and driving a huge war horse.

    ¡°West Paladin¡­¡±

    He ran at full speed and passed the men. A few more followed behind them.

    ¡°Capture him alive.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I confirmed it!¡±

    ¡°All right!¡±

    It was Daryl and Euron.

    Iden instantly snatched up the vampire who was trying to run away and pinned him to a spike attached to the horse¡¯s saddle.

    Pajik! A spike pierced the vampire¡¯s chest and stuck out.

    He immediately captured another animal, fastened it to the saddle, and looked at Euron and Daryl.

    As Daryl bound the vampire with chains, Euron cut off his legs with a knife. So that you can¡¯t run away.

    There were three in total.

    The vigilantes just watched with dumbfounded expressions.

    Iden ripped the vampire, who had lost an arm, from the spikes.

    When I grabbed its neck and lifted it up, it went crazy.

    It screamed and threatened with its long fangs.

    Key eeeeeeek!

    Aiden looked at him with a calm expression.

    ¡°When I heard it, it was said that humans hate pain more than death. ¡°Are vampires any different?¡±

    He immediately tore off the remaining arm. The thing let out a terrible scream and howled.

    ¡°Pray for me to kill you too.¡±

    Then, he twisted and tore off one of his legs.

    The vampire¡¯s red pupils burned even brighter.

    When Iden placed his hand on the remaining limb, the desired answer came out of the bastard¡¯s mouth.

    I immediately folded the spine and threw it away in the snow.

    Yupe jumped out of Aiden¡¯s arms and started eating the vampire¡¯s corpse.

    To the vigilantes, this whole scene didn¡¯t seem real.

    ¡°Keep the other two alive.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°I will tie you up tightly.¡±

    Iden got off his horse and approached the frozen men.

    ¡°He¡¯s a paladin. ¡°Are you guys Young Jimin?¡±

    The men could not speak properly as if their throats were clogged.

    Aiden imbued the tip of his index finger with divine power and held it in front of their eyes. Only then were the men able to calm down.

    I immediately collapsed on the floor.

    ¡°Eyes of God.¡±

    ¡°I meet you, Holy Knight.¡±

    Iden immediately helped them up.

    ¡°I asked if it was Young Ji-min.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We are vigilantes from Mutan Village.¡±

    ¡°Did you run away from the farm?¡±

    ¡°sorry. We are just¡­¡±

    ¡°We are not trying to punish. ¡°I will ask about the farm situation and structure, so come to your senses and answer straight.¡±

    The large man gathered his chest and slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The vampire is over 40 years old and is ruled by a so-called pureblood. The number of people is quite large as they have even captured the residents of nearby villages and imprisoned them in the manor. ¡°They force them to reproduce, and they hunt and eat three nuts a day.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    The big man spoke cautiously.

    ¡°Actually, a holy knight visited not long ago, but one of them was so strong that he ran away¡­¡±

    Iden climbed into Petra.

    ¡°I am different. Get in the back.¡±

 Chapter 26

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 26Episode 26.

    ¡°Paradise, it would be better to walk from here.¡±

    It was a man who was riding a horse with Iden.

    The entrance to the manor came into view, but there was nothing special about it.

    I could feel the presence of people in the snow-covered village, and I even saw some livestock in the pastures.

    Areas occupied by demons usually have corpses on the streets or are covered in dark demonic energy, but not here.

    The exterior was extremely ordinary.

    It meant that vampires were controlling the human population. So that the seeds don¡¯t dry out.

    Since the controlling one was a high-ranking devil and his intelligence tended to be higher, Iden also felt the need to be nervous.

    ¡°Let¡¯s walk from here.¡±

    We stopped at a hill a little away from the village entrance. They tied Petra under a large snow tree and removed the gags from the vampires¡¯ mouths.

    ¡°If you make a sound, I will kill you in as painful a way as possible.¡±

    The two vampires had already confirmed Aiden¡¯s powerlessness. I knew full well that the moment I tried to scream and call my colleagues, I could be killed.

    Iden asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Tell me your master¡¯s name.¡±

    There was no answer back. As Aiden grabbed his neck, the other one hurriedly responded.

    ¡°The ban is on.¡±

    If he was able to engrave a gold medal, he was truly not an opponent to be trifled with.

    ¡®I understand why Tyrun ran away.¡¯

    It was rare for a paladin in the early stages to be defeated by a demon.

    This is because it was no problem at all to slaughter most demons with just the skills gained after passing the ordeal.

    But he lost. It meant that the other person went beyond the ordinary.

    There were a few things that would have prevented me from walking confidently through the front door and smashing his head.

    When asked about the detailed structure of the lord¡¯s castle and the escape route, the vampires did not give an answer.

    It was like killing him.

    Just as I was thinking about torturing him, Euron approached me.

    ¡°I learned something from Inquisitor Lord Iden.¡±

    Come to think of it, Xerath told Euron several things.

    ¡°Would you please leave it to me?¡±

    I wondered what he would do with that simple face, but his expression was serious, so I gave him permission.

    Euron tied the two vampires tightly with chains.

    ¡°Please follow me Darryl.¡±

    ¡°Well, just do it here.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have a negative impact on people¡¯s emotions?¡±

    Daryl took one look at Sein and cleared his throat.

    ¡°Okay, whatever. ¡°Let¡¯s see what our noble master can do.¡±

    ¡°New recruits have no status.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes. Let¡¯s go now. ¡°I¡¯ll get better.¡±

    The two bickered and disappeared into the forest.

    Iden called out to the biggest vigilante.

    ¡°What did you say your name was?¡±

    ¡°This is Lark. ¡°There is no last name.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Lark. Have you ever encountered a pureblood?¡±

    ¡°Oh my, I see him every day.¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Then describe the exterior.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ it changed every time I saw it. It was a woman, it was a man. Sometimes, it turned into a large bat and flew around the territory.¡±

    The vampire that Lark spoke of had the characteristics of a pureblood.

    However, pure-blooded vampires were high-ranking demons that could not exist on the continent.

    Even in the Demonic World, they are considered nobles and do not respond to the summons of the Demon God Cult.

    Additionally, the sacred barrier surrounding the continent was fatal to high-ranking demons, so purebloods could not directly cross over to the continent.

    There was only one answer.

    ¡®Natural molting object.¡¯

    He was a vampire who gained powers by continuously sucking human blood for at least 100 years.

    Like the first bloodlines, they could make humans their subjects and sow their own seeds, but that did not mean they were purebloods.

    They called him a mutant.

    Vampire society was strict. Purebloods did not view mutants on the same level as themselves.

    It was normal to keep him as a close associate.

    Whatever it is, the fact that mutants are strong and different from ordinary demons does not change.

    You should never leave it alone. It was clear that if he expanded his power, it would become a big obstacle.

    Suspicion about Tyrun suddenly crossed my mind.

    Why didn¡¯t you report it to the church?

    Is it just because they don¡¯t want to be labeled a fugitive? It was a really trivial reason, but it was better than Iden¡¯s guess.

    Iden¡¯s face scrunched up and Lark was startled.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤My mistake.¡±

    ¡°no.¡±

    Just then, Euron and Daryl returned. Daryl¡¯s face turned a little pale. I thought he would start talking as soon as he arrived, but for some reason he kept his mouth shut.

    ¡°Sir Iden, I heard everything. ¡°I¡¯ve put my life on the line, so what can I do?¡±

    The two chained dogs had colorless pupils. I felt empty, as if I had lost my will.

    ¡°Not required.¡±

    Black blood suddenly splashed onto the snow.

    They too were once human.

    However, unlike people addicted to demonic energy, vampires were beings who voluntarily abandoned their humanity.

    The standard for giving blood to mutants or purebloods was the size of the target¡¯s desire.

    It was unclear why the dead became vampires, but they were not subjects of salvation.

    Purification was impossible in the first place. Even with the power of the saint and Yupe.

    Iden looked at Euron.

    ¡°I heard there is a way to sneak in?¡±

    ¡°They said there was a cave connecting the dungeon and the outdoors. ¡°It was dug by vampires in case of an emergency.¡±

    They probably tried to use it as an escape route when the cult invaded. Aiden was planning to use it in reverse.

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°I put it in.¡±

    ¡°Good job.¡±

    The corner of Euron¡¯s mouth twitched, but he quickly became serious.

    ¡°It was my job to do.¡±

    He has been imitating adults these days. I didn¡¯t even know he was imitating Iden.

    Sein burst out laughing.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±

    Euron scratched his head and cleared his throat. Daryl sighed and looked at Iden.

    ¡°Would you like to come in right away?¡±

    ¡°no. ¡°We move after completely blocking their escape route.¡±

    Things get in trouble when the mutant turns into a bat and flies into the sky. The possibility of failure had to be ruled out as much as possible.

    ¡°We must build a barrier around the castle before the sun sets. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible.¡±

    ¡°Five¡­ no. ¡°Four hours is enough.¡±

    The 10-year-old was very capable. Aiden nodded and continued.

    ¡°Is there a specific time for sending out 100,000 people?¡±

    ¡°there is. ¡°They usually eat at midnight, so they gather people at the Lord¡¯s Hall about an hour before that.¡±

    ¡°All?¡±

    ¡°Most people gather.¡±

    Rather, it was good. There was no better place to hide than the crowd.

    Iden wore a black cloak over her holy armor.

    ¡°i get it. Now let¡¯s move slowly.¡±

    He went around the outskirts of the castle, drew a barrier ceremony, and under cover of night infiltrated the cave connected to the dungeon.

    *

    Humans moved in rows between torches placed sparsely under the thick darkness.

    It was a procession moving to the Great Hall in the courtyard of the Yeongju Castle.

    Despair and fear were clearly visible on people¡¯s faces.

    But no one cried. Even children were holding back tears as they were held tightly in their parents¡¯ arms.

    This was because the devil who ruled this place hated loud noises.

    Those who cried or begged for mercy were flayed alive. In front of everyone.

    The devil¡¯s cruelty does not discriminate between men and women of all ages, so parents walked down the street nervously, fearing that their children might cry.

    Dozens of people will bleed today, and at least three of them will die.

    People prayed that the misfortune would avoid them.

    Iden and the group were in the middle of the procession.

    I wanted to disarm all of my weapons if possible, but since the opponent was my opponent, I had to do my best in battle, so I couldn¡¯t bear to leave them behind.

    Aiden walked with her legs bent, hiding her sex armor under the black fur that covered her lower body.

    Because he could have been suspected because of his size.

    ¡°Move quickly!¡±

    Several vampires came and went, controlling people. He was like a shepherd herding a flock of sheep.

    Lark, who was standing next to Aiden, whispered quietly.

    ¡°It is bright inside the hall. ¡°They will probably be suspicious of the Holy Knight.¡±

    It would have been nice if I could get in.

    ¡°Does not matter. ¡°It¡¯s better than that.¡±

    ¡°yes.¡±

    Sein, who was walking ahead, answered quietly.

    ¡°Can you narrow the barrier?¡±

    ¡°It is possible. ¡°The moment we build it, the range will be pulled around the hall.¡±

    The barrier that Sein would hit was a barrier that only blocked the devil. Since humans can pass through, people can just leave the hall right away.

    Euron and Daryl evacuated the people, and Iden planned to slaughter all the gathered demons.

    Even if I missed a few, I had to kill at least a few mutants. If you keep him alive, the vampires will continue to fight.

    We soon reached the entrance to the hall.

    Inside, people were lined up in rows and rows.

    A crowd filled the huge hall. However, the inside was deathly quiet.

    People were trembling as they looked down at the ground.

    Sein passed through the entrance, followed by Iden and Lark. Finally, Daryl and Euron entered the hall.

    Iden looked everywhere with his eyes.

    There were only small children walking around giggling, but there were no mutants in sight.

    Lark said in a low voice.

    ¡°They will show up only when all the people are in.¡±

    After a while, the door to the hall slammed shut. People trembled.

    ¡°Now, stand up straight! ¡°Hold your head up!¡±

    A demon with a strangely distorted face held a ledger in his hand and began counting the number of people.

    Several vampires were wandering through the crowd, searching for today¡¯s meal.

    ¡°You forward.¡±

    A woman and a father who were shaking from nervousness were singled out. A disabled old man was dragged away like a dog.

    The woman got down on her knees and prayed silently, but was kicked in the stomach and flipped over, screaming.

    Still, he didn¡¯t scream.

    The seeker of destruction went into a fit of madness. But not yet.

    The devil who was counting tilted his head.

    ¡°Why are there so many?¡±

    ¡°No way. ¡°The ones who ran away today didn¡¯t come back.¡±

    ¡°If you count them too, the numbers are completely wrong?¡±

    They counted the number of people again, but they still didn¡¯t hit us.

    Before I knew it, the vampire that had been hunting for food was approaching the row where Iden was standing.

    Lark was very nervous and took a deep breath.

    As he passed them by one by one and stopped right in front of Aiden, the vampire narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Why is this so big? hey! ¡°Come here.¡±

    The guy who was writing down the ledger suddenly came running towards me.

    ¡°They said the number wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Has there ever been a guy like this?¡±

    ¡°Lift up your face.¡±

    Iden raised his head and faced the demon.

    The two guys looked around at Iden.

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know. ¡°There are so many human babies that you can tell them apart by looking at their faces.¡±

    He also touched my face. Iden felt like he was going crazy.

    If I hadn¡¯t developed patience with Daryl, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive. I was grateful to him.

    The vampire smiled darkly and looked at Iden.

    ¡°But look at this guy¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re expressing on your face that you really want to go after it?¡±

    Dirty fingernails slowly scratched Aiden¡¯s cheek. Blood leaked out.

    Daryl and Euron felt sorry for the vampire.

    At that time, someone appeared on the podium. It was a man with a wine glass in his hand, looking very stylish.

    There was something red in the glass, but I couldn¡¯t tell if it was blood or wine.

    The vampires kneeled at the same time.

    ?Meeting Brunu.

    Aiden wiped the blood from his cheek and slowly took off his fur.

    ¡°Hit the three barriers.¡±

 Chapter 27

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 27Episode 27

    The dam of reason was broken.

    As the Seeker of Destruction frantically spewed murderous intent and disgust, Iden¡¯s expression became contorted as if he were a murderous murderer.

    Lark, who was standing next to him, stiffened when he saw his eyes.

    Sein chanted a spell. Immediately, ripples rippled and surrounded the outskirts of the castle.

    A dome-shaped barrier quickly approached and surrounded the hall.

    Iden looked down at the demon who had touched her. The guy was bowing his head towards the mutant on the podium in the distance.

    As Iden took off his fur, the crowd around him became excited. Several people nearby saw Aiden¡¯s movements. Paladin. A desperate light flashed in their eyes. Hope expectation disbelief.

    The latter was the feeling that Tyrun left behind.

    Iden grabbed the kneeling demon by the hair.

    The moment the devil was startled and struggling, I kicked him hard in the stomach.

    Bah! The vampire¡¯s body rose vertically and hit the ceiling. It exploded upon impact, spilling debris down.

    The silence was broken. As the rioters screamed, the vampires also screamed in unison.

    The mutant called Brunu also turned his eyes bright red and looked directly at Iden.

    Iden pulled out Gargantua and slammed it into the ground.

    A loud noise erupted and caught people¡¯s attention.

    The halo immediately exploded. The light source rose to the ceiling and spread out like a fan.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Holy Knight¡ª!¡±

    Iden¡¯s roar instantly suppressed the cries of the demons, and the brightly burning divinity drove out fear from people¡¯s hearts.

    Lark lost his gaze to the paladin. I felt like I was going to lose my mind because the presence that took over the room was right next to me.

    Even the disappointment he felt about the Holy Knight a while ago disappeared without a trace.

    Daryl shouted at the stunned vigilantes.

    ¡°How long will you remain dumbfounded!¡± help!¡±

    Euron and Daryl controlled the people pinned in place and evacuated them to the outdoors.

    Only then did the members come to their senses and help Euron and Daryl.

    The crowd gathered at the main entrance of the hall, but it did not turn into a frenzy where people stepped on each other.

    This is because divine power controlled their reason, and Daryl and Euron moved in perfect order.

    Burgundy, who was sitting on the podium, shouted in a voice that sounded like he was scraping an iron plate.

    Dozens of vampires began rushing to the front door.

    Blood-red eyes twinkled with light. Like a wild animal hunting its prey, it lowered its upper body and jumped in.

    Iden was disgusted by everything about them running, their breathing, and their voices.

    I pulled out the Gargantua that was planted on the ground.

    ¡°You bugs!¡±

    I swung the spear coated with divine power several times above my head.

    The vampires within the radius were pulverized like a grinder.

    Yukpyeon flew in the sky and black blood poured down like rain.

    The surviving bugs reached the main gate, but were blocked by a translucent barrier and glowed.

    I tried clawing at it with my sharp fangs and fingernails and hitting it hard with both hands, but I couldn¡¯t get out.

    After completing their mission, Euron and Daryl immediately came inside.

    I started fighting with the vampires blocking my way.

    ¡°Take care of the little ones!¡±

    ¡°Confirmed!¡±

    ¡°All right!¡±

    Iden grabbed the holy spear and aimed it at the mutant.

    Gargantua devoured Aiden¡¯s divine power. The battlefield became longer and the body became brighter.

    Great military uniform. It was a holy relic that exploded the concentrated divine power and devastated the radius.

    Originally, it was an effective weapon against large numbers of enemies crowded together, but it was a different story inside a building with all sides tightly closed.

    The Holy Spear left Iden¡¯s hand. A flash of light that explodes your eyeballs. Light tore through the air and flew towards the mutants.

    Kwaaaaaaaa! The wall collapsed and the platform fell. Immediately afterwards, brilliance exploded and dyed the son-in-law white.

    Several vampires were swept away and melted away. Some people who had lost their eyesight looked around in confusion.

    A cloud of dust covered the mutant throne.

    Aiden pulled out the holy sword. I stepped on the ground, flew up, and jumped into the dust.

    It smells like the devil. Although I couldn¡¯t see it, it was definitely alive. When Iden unleashed his divine power, a recoil struck and pushed out the atmosphere.

    Dust scattering everywhere. The mutant that appeared was stuck to the ceiling, glaring at Iden.

    It was an unpleasant sight.

    The aristocratic face was everywhere, replaced by a face that was half human and half bat.

    Internal organs were sticking out from the tattered lower abdomen. Black blood dripped down Aiden¡¯s face.

    A shiver of disgust distorted Aiden¡¯s expression.

    Just as Iden was about to jump, his intestines exploded.

    The blood that spurted out instantly coagulated and rushed over Aiden¡¯s head. Like thousands of needles scattered.

    Aiden quickly raised the holy sword and protected his face.

    Most of them bounced off the Holy Armor and Holy Sword, but a few penetrated the seams and became embedded in Aiden¡¯s skin.

    The mutant laughed bitterly.

    Cheeeeeek! It felt like hydrochloric acid was tearing my skin. Black smoke rose from the shoulders and waist that were not protected before.

    Just as I was barely able to shake off the terrible pain, the thing crashed through the ceiling.

    Aiden responded immediately.

    I raised my sword from bottom to top with the intention of cutting the guy¡¯s hideous face in half.

    Instead of feeling like I was using my own flesh, I felt a sense of helplessness as I was splitting the air. Black smoke scattering like an afterimage. Iden quickly looked everywhere.

    right. The guy¡¯s feet were coming towards my face.

    ¡°You bastard of the church!¡±

    If you get hit, you won¡¯t be safe. Aiden desperately twisted his waist to avoid it.

    At the same time, he snatched his leg and drew a cruel smile.

    The repulsion from twisting her waist made Iden turn her body around.

    Instead of resisting, he used the recoil to gain momentum.

    Whipping wind pressure. He grabbed his legs tightly and slammed them down on the floor.

    Sigh! There were cracks in the ground. When I didn¡¯t let go and struck him once more, brains poured out of his head.

    The red eyes are still clearly visible. I plugged it in again. He continued to pound the floor with his body.

    As you get the hang of it, the intervals become faster and faster. It was struck at a speed that the average person could not follow.

    Puk puk puk puk puk puk puk puk puk!

    No one present, including the vampires, could keep their mouths shut at Aiden¡¯s antics.

    The remains of the mutant splattered everywhere, and black blood soaked the floor.

    Yupe jumped out, picked it up, and ate it.

    Iden had no intention of stopping until his entire body was pulverized. Mutants should not be given a chance. This is because they disrupt human psychology through hallucinations, transformation, and fascination to make us let our guard down.

    That space had to be completely eliminated.

    I hit it again. Gradually, the forms of living things disappear. Even though all the flesh was crushed and turned into pieces of meat, Iden continued.

    After a while, the sound stopped only when the guy¡¯s leg was cut off.

    There was nothing left of what was a mutant anymore.

    Aiden took a deep breath and looked around.

    A few small pieces still remained, but the situation was being roughly resolved.

    While Daryl killed four or five, Euron couldn¡¯t handle even one.

    It would have been over in an instant if he had helped, but Iden put the knife back.

    Because they had to grow up too. If Euron¡¯s skills stagnate in that state, we may not be able to work together in the future.

    The developments that were to come could kill Euron.

    Iden approached the front door and looked at Sein, who was still chanting magic.

    ¡°Stop lifting the tax.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Sein sat down. No matter how genius you are, it would be difficult to maintain this level of barrier for a long time. To begin with, he was a ten-year-old child.

    The translucent film gradually faded.

    ¡°Good job.¡±

    Sein looked up at Aiden, smiling with an exhausted expression.

    ¡°You worked hard, Holy Knight.¡±

    Iden nodded and looked at Euron again.

    Teeing! Teeing! I desperately swung my sword, but it was blocked by the devil¡¯s claws.

    Because I was losing stamina, my movements were becoming slower and slower. On the other hand, the vampire was still alive and well.

    The fierce battle turned to one side. Euron had no choice but to focus only on defense. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Sein glanced at Aiden.

    ¡°Leave it alone.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Aiden¡¯s eyes looked cold, but his hands were moving tightly.

    Sein seemed to know why Iden was like this. So I had no choice but to watch.

    At that time, the vampire burrowed into Euron¡¯s arms and thrust his arms forward.

    It was dangerous if you couldn¡¯t defend yourself. It was obvious that it would burrow into my delicate skin and tear through my internal organs.

    The moment Iden clenched his fists, Euron managed to turn his body. The side was slightly torn, but it was not life-threatening.

    Then he struck the neck of a passing vampire vertically.

    Quad Deuk! The severed head of the vampire rolled over and stopped at Iden¡¯s feet.

    It was Euron¡¯s victory. However, his expression seemed a little regretful.

    Because it reminded me of Gielan¡¯s education.

    ¡®How are you, little one? If your posture is correct, there is no sound. If you use Aura here, you can cut the rock in half with a tree branch. ¡®Now try it.¡¯

    I swung it countless times, but it was a blow that even Gielan¡¯s claws could not achieve.

    Aiden, on the other hand, was satisfied.

    It was Euron who trembled even at the dead. Not only did he defeat the vampire, but he wasn¡¯t satisfied with that victory either. This meant that there was sufficient potential for development.

    Iden scanned the interior of the hall.

    There were no vampires standing. Some who were still clinging to life were lying on the floor and moaning.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sort it out.¡±

    Their lives were tougher than those of cockroaches, so confirming and killing them was essential.

    Daryl and Euron picked the bodies one by one, and Iden also helped.

    After completing each one perfectly, Iden approached the last one.

    As I was about to plunge the knife in, the vampire I thought was dead had light in its pupils.

    Bright red eyes. A sense of discomfort suddenly struck me. A strange sensation followed, as if a tongue was licking my heart.

    At the same time, the vampire grinned.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤There is a weakness. ¡°You too.¡±

    Darkness fell on Aiden¡¯s vision. The sticky darkness pulled Iden in like a swamp.

    ¡®hallucination.¡¯

    It appears that the mutant stole the body of a relative just before death. There were some vampires with such powers. One was rare. Even more so if you are not a pureblood.

    Someone was walking in the dark.

    A woman combing her natural silver hair and fluttering her snow-white tail. Iden¡¯s expression scrunched up.

    The vampire¡¯s trick went too far.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Aiden?¡±

    Even the voice was just as I remembered. Iden slowly walked towards her.

    Eventually, he faced me and calmly twisted his neck.

    Even the feel of the fingertips was vivid. I chewed my lips.

    The son-in-law came back in an instant.

    The mutant¡¯s expression as he looked at Iden was colored with fear.

    Because we were sharing our emotions together.

    Cold anger stared at the mutant.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have just died?¡±

    Iden called Euron and Daryl with his hand.

    ¡°Prepare the mold. ¡°We will interrogate him here and take him to the church.¡±

 Chapter 28

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 28Episode 28

    Euron dragged a huge cross-shaped frame and a wooden chair from the dungeon.

    Iden secured the mutant¡¯s limbs to the pillar and sat down facing him.

    He took out a dagger from his pocket. It was an item that Daryl handed over to me a while ago, saying he was dedicating his life.

    ¡°Do you remember that a paladin came and went a few weeks ago?¡±

    The thing cried out in an unpleasant voice without answering. It felt like I was scratching metal with my fingernails and my head ached.

    ¡°okay.¡±

    Aiden calmly nodded and stabbed the man in the thigh with a dagger imbued with divine power.

    An even more terrible scream echoed through the hall.

    ¡°I will ask again. Do you remember Tyrun?¡±

    The man endured the pain and struggled for breath. Then, I suddenly looked down at Iden with a helpless smile on my face.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Boy, how many years do you think I¡¯ve lived?¡±

    It must have been at least a hundred years.

    ¡°be not interested in.¡±

    Iden took the dagger. The smell of the devil¡¯s skin burning with divine power irritated my nose.

    Even though the guy was screaming, he was giggling in between. The Seeker of Destruction reacted with disgust.

    This is why the process of interrogating the demon was difficult for Iden to endure. Because I had to suppress the urge to crush my boner right away.

    Madness began to appear in the guy¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s been exactly one hundred and fifty years! My whole body was cut off, stitch by stitch. I can¡¯t even count the memories of seeing my five organs and six parts with my own eyes. ¡°I was immersed in the deep sea for over twenty years and did not breathe!¡±

    The mutant suddenly burst into laughter.

    ¡°haha! But?! Do you think I will open my mouth to your shallow tricks? There is no creativity in cruelty. At best, it¡¯s divine power! What a dagger! haha!¡±

    The guy laughed for a while and fell asleep. After some time had passed, the laughter subsided. Then he raised his eyebrows and looked at Aiden.

    ¡°I saw you. You crave power more than anyone else. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do to fill your bowl, right? I will give you strength. ¡°If you become a clan, no one will dare to oppose you.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°i get it. What you are truly afraid of is not pain or anything else. ¡°It is death.¡±

    Even at this point, he is trying to figure out how to survive. It must have been like this all along. Iden predicted that the reason he was able to overcome so much pain was because of his obsession with life.

    Additionally, it was related to the power that Brunu had. The ability to survive one¡¯s own life by stealing the body of a relative.

    The power of a vampire often sprouted in connection with the desires of human life.

    The type of thing it had was usually related to survival.

    It was closer to a desire to escape from the shackles of longevity rather than the concept of living.

    The mutant frowned.

    ¡°This body?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s test it.¡±

    Iden slowly got up from the chair.

    ¡°Tell me about Tyrun. ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    The guy smiled bitterly and looked at Iden.

    ¡°Did I look that stupid in your eyes? I spent one hundred and fifty years with the bastards of the church. Generations change, but how can the voices remain the same? It¡¯s just not enough. That¡¯s probably because life is finite. I will give you eternity. ¡°Come closer.¡±

    Iden was not at all interested in the guy¡¯s proposal. If the vampire route was advantageous for clearing, I would have looked for purebloods from the beginning.

    I stood right in front of the mutant. Iden grabbed the fangs that the bastard gave with a mean smile and pulled them out.

    The mutant screamed and went crazy. Ignoring it, I brought the blade coated with divine power to his forehead.

    The devil¡¯s skin boiled. The guy complained of pain and shook his head violently.

    ¡°Did you share your blood with Tyrun? ¡°He said he would save my life if I answered.¡±

    ¡°dog sound! Stop that bullshit! ¡°Dirty stray dog!¡±

    Aiden used his arms to push it in little by little. Its skin melted away, revealing the white surface of its skull.

    ¡°If you keep your mouth shut, you will die.¡±

    Incontinence spread to my bones.

    ¡°????! Wait a minute!¡±

    The guy¡¯s pupils were burning red. The frame rocked left and right.

    Iden firmly grasped the back of the guy¡¯s head with one hand and slowly inserted the knife.

    I passed something hard and felt a soft touch.

    The mutant¡¯s two eyes looked cross-eyed. I was breathing heavily and drooling.

    Aiden¡¯s prediction was correct. As death approached, the man¡¯s once relaxed face trembled with fear.

    The mutant shouted as if he were having a fit.

    ¡°Poetry God. Swear to your god!¡±

    ¡°good night. I swear in the name of Bacheksar. ¡°If you open your mouth, I will save your life.¡±

    Even though the devil realized that something was wrong, he couldn¡¯t help but feel hope.

    ¡°They gave me a chance to choose.¡±

    ¡°Say it straight.¡±

    Iden slightly pushed the knife in, and the guy turned pale and gasped.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Female inferiority complex. It stimulated Tyrun¡¯s sense of inferiority regarding his talent. However, he did not drink blood in the end. However, they put it separately in a glass bottle. It¡¯s over! ¡°For me, I just gave you a chance, nothing more, nothing less!¡±

    Maybe this is Brunu¡¯s way. It was a vicious method of bringing out the inner self of others through hallucinations and driving their psychology to corrupt them.

    Considering the fact that Tyrun received vampire blood, he is probably conflicted.

    Iden looked straight into the guy¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What is the extent of your power? ¡°If Tyrun had become one of your servants, you could have stolen his body and run away, but now you are tied up.¡±

    ¡°It is limited to the periphery of the state. Also, it is unknown whether it drank blood or not. ¡°If you drink it, you will find it on your own.¡±

    All doubts were resolved. Iden nodded.

    As he slowly pulled out the dagger that was stuck between his eyes, hope spread across his face.

    ¡°Yes, you are different! Since you keep your promise, I acknowledge you. ¡°I will repay you.¡±

    The guy rolled his eyes and shouted as if something suddenly occurred to him.

    ¡°What is the position of the bitch you love and hate? I know that she tore all my servants to pieces and killed them. That bitch now¡­¡±

    Aiden chewed his lips and suppressed his emotions.

    ¡°Not required.¡±

    The mutant looked at Iden with a rather perplexed expression.

    ¡°No way? I looked into you. ¡°It¡¯s probably not a feeling you can force yourself to swallow¡­?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s purely your opinion.¡±

    I didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. Iden turned around and walked toward the front door.

    ¡°Release this and go!¡±

    Iden ignored the struggling mutant and looked at Daryl and Euron.

    ¡°Come out and see for yourself that he dies.¡±

    ¡°Are we finishing it?¡±

    Aiden shook his head and pointed outdoors.

    ¡°I checked.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you later.¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The mutant screamed in a hateful voice.

    ¡°You swore! Are you a bastard that even bites the owner you serve? Bacheksar is such a light name! Come back! Come back you hound! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of heavenly punishment?¡±

    ¡°Get off.¡±

    Aiden went out the front door that way.

    Hundreds of people were waiting for Aiden outside.

    One by one, they fell to the floor and began to bow their heads.

    The terrible life of livestock that seemed like it would never end has come to an end.

    Someone burst into tears that they had been holding back for so long. The emotions that I couldn¡¯t reveal because I was afraid of mutants flooded in as if a dam had burst.

    The parents who sent their children first cried, and the son who lost his father before his eyes lamented.

    The benefactor who had brought about terrible misfortune was right in front of me. They spoke and expressed their praises in their own way.

    ¡°Everyone stand up.¡±

    Aiden lifted up Lark, who was lying down in the front row.

    His face was covered in tears and snot.

    ¡°You guys should finish it. ¡°They were tied up in the hall.¡±

    Aiden left with just those words.

    *

    A full day has passed.

    The corpses of the vampires were gathered together and burned, and funerals were held for the dead.

    Iden was writing a report to be submitted to the church and the empire in the lord¡¯s office in the empty lord¡¯s castle.

    In the document heading to the empire, the circumstances of what was seen and heard in the Permanent Tale were recorded in detail.

    Iden¡¯s personal opinion that the king of beasts may ascend to the throne was ruled out for now.

    If you read the report, you will be able to make inferences from there. Maybe form an investigation team or something.

    The document to be sent to the church recorded Daryl and Sein¡¯s innocence. Therefore, I had no choice but to reveal that I had visited the historical site. Because indulgences were something obtained there.

    However, as promised to Arhan, the location of the historical site was not disclosed. Although the high-ranking nobles would try to find out somehow, I was confident that I would keep it secret.

    In a way, it was an unreasonable move based on prestige.

    Now, Aiden is revered as a hero by many people, including the people of the empire, so even the holy clans did not dare to treat Aiden carelessly.

    Iden also knew this very well. I had to use what I could use.

    I also wanted to handle matters related to Tyrun myself, but I didn¡¯t have time to stop by the Holy Emperor¡¯s Office. I decided to leave it to the church.

    Finally, when I was writing the letter to send to the saint, I heard a knock on the door.

    ¡°Lord Aiden, I have brought you Prince.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Euron entered the office with a boy who appeared to be in his mid-teens.

    He was the only remaining lineage of the Icelandic family.

    His entire family, including his father, Youngju, were killed by vampires.

    A scrawny boy with a scrawny body.

    Although he did not have the appearance of an aristocrat, his eyes were alive.

    Aiden stood up and shook hands.

    ¡°I am Paladin Iden.¡±

    The boy bowed his head.

    ¡°This is Raphel von Iceland. On behalf of my family, I would like to express my gratitude for your kindness. Please show respect. ¡°I am not qualified.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°Be aware of your position. From now on, I am the lord of this place.¡±

    The boy looked at Iden with a puzzled face.

    ¡°How can I¡­¡±

    ¡°The covenant that your family made with His Majesty the late King remains intact. ¡°You will have to fulfill your duty because you are the only one who can fulfill it.¡±

    Rappel looked down at the floor with his fists clenched.

    ¡°What qualifications do I have to sit in that position?¡±

    ¡°The more you feel responsible, the more you cannot run away.¡±

    There was nothing more to say than that. Whether it was to overcome and rebuild the family or to transfer the territory to another noble, it was up to the boy.

    Aiden, however, felt some remorse for not being able to protect them as an official of the church, so he planned to provide at least some convenience.

    ¡°We will not collect donations in Iceland for the next five years.¡±

    The denomination demands a huge amount of money. It was clearly irresponsible to leave the estate in this state after receiving it every year. No matter what excuse you give.

    The boy bowed his head once again.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤thank you. ¡°I will never forget this grace.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a favor, so don¡¯t think about repaying it and just take care of the citizens.¡±

    Iden left the tearful boy behind and looked at Euron.

    ¡°You must now deliver these documents to the empire and the Holy Empire. ¡°No one should ever read the letter delivered to the saint.¡±

    ¡°understand. But won¡¯t the Lord go with you?¡±

    ¡°I have some business to attend to.¡±

    At that time, someone opened the office door and came in.

    ¡°I will get better!¡±

    It was Daryl.

    ¡°A paladin has arrived outside. ¡°It looks like he¡¯s the paladin the bloodbaby mentioned.¡±

    Aiden immediately picked up the holy sword.

    ¡°Please hold off on sending documents to the Emperor Euron for a while.¡±

 Chapter 29

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 29Episode 29.

    Aiden left the castle immediately.

    ¡°Where have you been?¡±

    ¡°It was near the church.¡±

    The church was located in the middle of the manor. If Tyrun had entered the village entrance and passed by the village, he would have noticed what had happened.

    Iden rode straight away. There was farmland in the shortest distance, but I passed through it without hesitation.

    If Tyrun drank blood, the damage would spread to greater extent.

    ¡°I¡¯m over there!¡±

    In the distance, people were gathered and chatting. Iden approached them at full speed.

    When we arrived and took the reins, Petra stopped, screeching fiercely.

    The crowd split to left and right after checking Aiden. At the end, Tyrun was looking down at the floor with a despairing expression.

    ¡°Tyrune.¡±

    As he raised his head and looked at Aiden, admiration and resentment passed through his eyes at the same time. Immediately, his pupils relaxed and he smiled empty-handedly.

    As Iden walked over, Tyrun slowly got on his horse.

    It was an action without any sense of impatience, as if nothing had happened. Iden could not hide his curiosity.

    ¡°Where is Tyroon going? ¡°Stop.¡±

    Tyrun also knew well why Iden was not respected. It probably means there is no need to respect it. That monstrous talent wasn¡¯t enough to slaughter mutants, but it also exposed his own shame.

    Even the opportunity to wash away my sins was taken away.

    Tyrun sat on his horse, looked at Aiden, and smiled.

    ¡°You are truly a great man.¡±

    Before Iden could say anything, Tyrun grabbed the reins tightly.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    He turned his horse around and rode toward the village entrance.

    Daryl smiled bitterly, as if he understood something.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤This really hurt me in so many ways.¡±

    Iden couldn¡¯t quite understand Tyrun¡¯s actions. But I had to chase it first. The top priority was to find out whether he had consumed blood.

    Iden also climbed aboard Petra and chased after him at full speed. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In this case, it occurred to me that the seeker of destruction of evil is not all-powerful. Because there was no perfect identification ability. The Seeker of Destruction reacts more strongly to targets that Aiden recognizes as demons.

    Of course, he could subtly sense the other person¡¯s black blood. Just like when I smelled a bad smell from Daryl, who was half-demon. However, Iden did not feel the slightest disgust when facing Tyrun.

    Are you saying you didn¡¯t drink blood? Whatever it was, it had to be captured first.

    The very fact of possessing vampire blood was a sign of betrayal, and the purpose of revisiting the territory was unknown.

    Tyrun was making his way through the village to the entrance. Aiden followed closely behind, but could not narrow the distance beyond a certain distance.

    The scenery suddenly changed. I passed through the estuary and entered the snow-covered forest outside the manor.

    ¡°Tyrune! If you stop now, I will give you the right to a formal trial!¡±

    Paladins have the right to summary judgment. Although it was legal to execute him here, Iden had some doubts, so I wanted to hear about the situation.

    What if I came back because I had other thoughts? But then, why are you running away?

    ¡°I said I would give you a chance!¡±

    There was no answer back. We can¡¯t continue the chase like this. Aiden gave his final warning.

    ¡°This is your last chance to defend yourself! ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, I will use force!¡±

    As expected, silence. Before we knew it, we were passing through the winding forest and entering the plateau.

    Iden took Gargantua.

    I aimed in a straight line with Tyrun and infused it with divine power.

    The holy spear expanded in an instant and shot straight at the body.

    Squirt! It pierced Tyrun¡¯s shoulder leaving a gaping sound.

    A painful scream rang out. Iden immediately pulled out the spear and knocked him off his horse.

    Tyrun rolled over and left a trace of blood in the snow.

    It wasn¡¯t black blood. There were too many devils who could hide their complexion. It¡¯s not even evidence.

    Iden took back his holy spear and got off his horse.

    Tyrun sat down with one hand on the ground. Aiden approached him slowly.

    The name of the sword rang faintly. He brought the holy sword to the tip of his chin.

    Tyrun lifted his chin to avoid the blade. I made eye contact with Iden.

    ¡°You ran away. ¡°Can I assume you have admitted to the charges?¡±

    His expression sank into something aloof.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I committed a terrible crime. ¡°Now I can¡¯t even wash.¡±

    ¡°Tell me each and every sin you committed.¡±

    Tyrun laughed as if he were empty.

    ¡°You are an incompetent and weak bastard who has no idea what to do. That greed drove my subordinates to death and made me compromise with evil. Is that it? ¡°I begged the devil for my life in order to survive.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying I became a vampire or not? ¡°Say it straight.¡±

    Tyrun glanced down at the tip of the sword aimed at his chin, then turned his gaze to Aiden.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Iden frowned.

    ¡°You just have to check.¡±

    The moment he was about to infuse himself with divine power, Tyrun quickly pulled out his sword and struck down Aiden¡¯s holy sword.

    Then he rolled back and stood up, grabbing the sword with both hands. A chill seeped into Tyrun¡¯s pierced shoulder. He frowned.

    Aiden laughed as if he was dumbfounded.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to fight like that?¡±

    As Iden, even if Tyrun was in the best condition, he was confident that he could subdue him without swinging his sword once. It wasn¡¯t just pride, it was the truth.

    Tyrun also knew that fact better than anyone else. But he was sincere.

    ¡°I wish to mix my spirit with my sword. ¡°Please hang out with me once before I die.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°If you defeat me, I will answer everything.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy.¡±

    Iden lit up his halo. As he covered the ground, snowflakes flew behind him. The distance narrowed in an instant. Tyrun¡¯s eyes barely followed the movement.

    Iden swung the holy sword.

    Tyrun struggled to block the sword stroke that started from the waist and went up at a diagonal angle.

    Ting! Sparks flew out along with a metallic sound. Tyrun¡¯s new model was unable to overcome the repulsion force and flew to the right.

    Aiden immediately chased after him and struck his floating body with the holy sword.

    The impact sound caused tinnitus. Tyrun plummeted to the ground and was buried in the snow.

    His sternum chest was completely crushed. The blood that Tyrun spit out from his mouth dyed the snow field red.

    The difference in skill was so overwhelming. It was so far beyond Tyrun¡¯s imagination that there was no room for resistance.

    Iden grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this enough?¡±

    Tyrun groaned and looked down at Iden with a resigned look.

    Iden imbued his hands with divine power with the intention of burning the creature to death if it drank its blood. However, there was no particular reaction from Tyrun.

    ¡®I guess you haven¡¯t drank it yet.¡¯

    Tyrun was thrown to the ground.

    He coughed harshly and retched.

    ¡°Even if you are not a vampire, you are a traitor. As you said, I compromised with the devil and begged for my life. But I don¡¯t know why he came back. say it ¡°I defeated you as promised.¡±

    Tyrun took a moment to catch his breath and slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I wanted to die as a Holy Knight. ¡°You may not believe it, but I do.¡±

    Iden narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°right. I can¡¯t believe it because I don¡¯t understand it at all. ¡°You took the blood, but are you really going to say that you changed your mind?¡±

    ¡°I have no intention of denying my sins. However, it is also true that this horrible idiot has acted on a whim.¡±

    He laughed as if he were empty.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t bring myself to say it. ¡°Also, the image of myself bowing at the devil¡¯s feet keeps appearing in my dreams.¡±

    Tyrun wanted to be free from guilt. The remorse of putting his subordinates at risk and surviving alone by compromising with the devil tormented him.

    I knew very well that these words were out of character and out of character.

    ¡°So I came back here. The mutants will try to test me again. I wanted to overcome and fight. Of course I was defeated, but I believed I could die as a paladin. Until we arrive at the territory.¡±

    There was Iden. The person who stimulated his inferiority complex the most had already ended the entire situation.

    Tyrun was not even allowed to wash away his sins.

    ¡°It¡¯s irresponsible. ¡°In the end, didn¡¯t you sacrifice your citizens to shake off your petty guilt?¡±

    Iden decided that his motivation for returning was not considering the terrible lives of the local people.

    If I wanted to save them, I would have summoned troops somehow. Even if the church did not support it, it was okay to hire skilled adventurers or demon hunters.

    There was no room for excuses as just disposing of the royal residence would more than cover that amount.

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m a nasty bastard, I¡¯m not that kind of bug.¡±

    Tyrun smiled bitterly.

    ¡°I placed a vial of black blood on my office desk and a document detailing the crime committed.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s frozen expression moved subtly.

    ¡°The Aspects will be chasing me by now.¡±

    The Holy Commission (Â}Î») was the general term for the punishment unit directly under the Holy Council.

    A special purpose unit that Iden has never encountered yet. They almost met in Serengal, but there was no direct interaction because they delegated the handover of the demon religion to Sistine and Priest Bandel.

    However, this time I felt like I would be face to face with them.

    This is because the Holy Spirit unconditionally intervenes in these matters.

    Punishment of traitors. The target they set could never survive.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Is it true?¡±

    ¡°Trust me. ¡°I thought they could at least subdue the mutants.¡±

    The Aspect will not come all the way to the North to exterminate a single demon farm, but if it passes through, it will not pretend not to see it. It was Tyrun¡¯s decision.

    ¡°You will definitely die.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know I was going to die from them. Haha¡­¡±

    Iden¡¯s head started to get complicated. If Tyrun¡¯s story is really true, should he really die? It was true that he begged for his life from the devil, tarnishing the reputation of a paladin, and was conflicted by temptation.

    However, I was regretting my sin. In addition, he was willing to pay a price and did not forget the citizens.

    Of course, there was no way the Holy Spirit and the Church would show mercy for that reason.

    My brain ached. Iden sighed deeply.

    ¡°Why did you run away?¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I was embarrassed. As I was running, I thought it would be better to be killed by Kyeong. ¡°He¡¯s a petty guy until the end.¡±

    Tyrun smiled and looked up at the sky.

    ¡°God, your servant is so mean. ¡°Never forgive me.¡±

    After searching for God for a long time, he calmly lowered his head with a calm expression on his face.

    ¡°This is the end of my excuses, so just kill me.¡±

    Iden squeezed the handle of the holy sword. Because I couldn¡¯t find the answer.

    Tyrun¡¯s death is almost a foregone conclusion, so it might be better to kill him right here.

    However, a part of my heart was broken. I didn¡¯t know if executing him was really the right thing to do.

    You ruined the paladin¡¯s reputation? That might be a reason for the church, but for Iden, it was a good thing.

    The act of a paladin begging for his life from the devil was clearly a sin in itself, but I thought it might be appropriate to pay for it with death.

    Of course, from this world¡¯s perspective, he deserved to die. However, the two years I spent here were difficult to completely assimilate to such ideas.

    Before I knew it, I was starting to feel a sense of belonging to the title of Holy Knight. However, it was not like he had forgotten who he was.

    Values clash in my head. As those thoughts continued, the air screamed.

    Iden reflexively caught something that flew towards Tyrun.

    It was a hatchet. When I turned my head, three people were walking. The woman who was in the lead suddenly ran like crazy.

    The woman who came running quickly was of small stature, but she was carrying two battle axes bigger than her body on her back.

    It was a Valkyrie (female paladin). It was a famous name and a person that Iden knew well.

    She looked at Iden intently with a very excited face.

    ¡°Ah, Lord Iden?¡±

    Aiden slightly lowered his head. She smiled brightly.

    ¡°I really wanted to see you there. I pride myself on being an expert at crushing bones, but your skills are truly a work of art. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you. My name is Valkyrie Siron.¡±

    As Siron said that, he took out a huge ax from behind his back and looked at Tyrun.

 Chapter 30

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 30Episode 30

    Siron took his gaze away from Tyrun and looked back at Aiden, smiling brightly.

    Then he suddenly raised his halberd and dropped it on Tyrun¡¯s head.

    The action of standing facing Aiden and striking him down using only his arms without moving his upper body at all was quite high-quality.

    Iden was a little embarrassed. Even at first glance, the weight of the halberd seemed very heavy.

    The speed was very fast, but not so much that I couldn¡¯t react.

    Just before the halberd smashed Tyrun¡¯s head, Iden blocked it by sticking the holy sword in between.

    The metal collided and made a loud noise. Tyrun, who was so close, felt like his eardrums were about to burst. Also, I couldn¡¯t understand Aiden¡¯s actions at all. Blocking the Holy Spirit? It was difficult to understand why he put it aside and protected himself.

    Siron looked at the holy sword in contact with the halberd and swallowed a low exclamation.

    ¡°There was no lie in the title. ¡°It¡¯s really amazing¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a devil, but I really don¡¯t want to see a human being turned to mush.¡±

    Siron smiled slyly.

    ¡°I personally investigated the Grandel Great Tomb? ¡°You made a scarf out of your tongue. Isn¡¯t this proof that you don¡¯t really care whether you are a human or a devil?¡±

    Iden frowned.

    ¡°Tairun is not a demon cultist.¡±

    ¡°In some ways, my crime may be worse than theirs.¡±

    Siron¡¯s face was still bright, but there was something cold in the way he looked at Tyrun.

    Iden was dumbfounded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know on what basis they make that decision. ¡°If the decision is made with just a handwritten document without any investigation or procedures, it will work out very well.¡±

    Regardless of whether Tyrun was guilty or not, the method of execution was very primitive. What if someone threatened you and forced you to write a document by hand? The theory completely ruled out such a possibility.

    No matter how much illogic there is in this world, things are not handled this way. There was no way that the punishment unit directly under the Holy Council would be this lax.

    Siron was still smiling despite Aiden¡¯s harsh criticism. Iden had no idea why she was smiling. From the first words she spoke, she seemed to be half out of her mind, as she was talking about pain in her bones.

    ¡°I have already completed the handwriting analysis and checked the black blood. Above all, I judged the scriptures to be perfect evidence.¡±

    Iden¡¯s expression wrinkled.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°From what I saw from a distance, I saw that the Lord was trying to subdue Tyrun and execute him. I thought there must be a reason for the noble hero¡¯s decisions. is not it?¡±

    If Siron¡¯s words were sincere, Iden could definitely say that she was abnormal. What does it mean that you can trust someone with their life as collateral just because you saw it when?

    Also, if Siron was playing with words, that just made me feel bad. Whatever it was, Iden was starting to get tired of this conversation.

    I wanted to finish it quickly.

    ¡°If Tyrun is guilty, it is that he took advantage of you.¡±

    She tilted her head as if puzzled. The remaining two people who had already arrived couldn¡¯t quite understand Aiden¡¯s words.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    Aiden decided to put an iron plate on his face.

    ¡°While performing his duty as a Holy Knight, Tyrun encountered an enemy he could not fight against. A mutant who is 150 years old. Of course we lost, and we didn¡¯t have the strength to regain our strength. I believe you all know the reason. ¡°The church is unable to support him, so he needs your help.¡±

    A large man with a huge law book at his side opened his mouth. He looked like a holy wizard.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Do you mean to say that you invited us in and tried to use us to subdue mutants? ¡°By sacrificing his own life.¡±

    This is half right and half wrong. It mixed truth and lies.

    It was difficult for Tyrun to keep track of what was going on. However, he was clearly aware that Iden was helping him.

    Iden nodded at the large man.

    ¡°you¡¯re right. ¡°I don¡¯t think that using the Holy Spirit is a serious crime, but it is not worthy of death.¡±

    Siron intervened.

    ¡°Then, Lord Iden. ¡°Is there any evidence to support your story?¡±

    Aiden answered immediately.

    ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

    Siron was shocked. This was because I was a bit embarrassed by the bold yet decisive answer.

    The holy wizard swallowed his sleep and opened his mouth.

    ¡°It sounds a bit forced. Of course, I don¡¯t mean to doubt the Lord¡¯s words, but if the goal was to subdue mutants, there must have been another way. ¡°If it came out of Tyrun¡¯s mouth that he was trying to take advantage of us, that heinous bastard may have deceived you.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°So do your research. ¡°Cutting off one¡¯s head is not a solution.¡±

    The big man thought for a moment and then nodded.

    ¡°There is definitely a need to hang it on a frame.¡±

    Summary executions were prevented. Iden looked at Tyrun. His eyes were extremely fluctuating.

    ¡°Tairun, you were incompetent and took up the time of busy people. If the charges are proven, you will have to take off your clothes. If you feel the slightest bit of guilt, return to Iceland and serve God. ¡°Even you weakling will definitely have something to do.¡±

    I just hoped that Tyrun would understand the meaning behind the words. Beyond this, it was up to him.

    Siron brightened the mood with a slightly excited expression.

    ¡°Well, about that. Jude?¡±

    It seemed that the name of the holy wizard was Jude. He sighed and nodded.

    ¡°Okay, since I stopped by, let¡¯s get this done quickly and come back.¡±

    Siron couldn¡¯t hide his excitement at the thought of crushing the devil¡¯s butt, but unfortunately, the situation was already over.

    Aiden said with a somewhat regretful look.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lord Siron, but I subdued them all.¡±

    A look of sadness flashed across her face, then quickly turned into anticipation.

    ¡°Then can I at least take a look at your craftsmanship? ¡°I will also help you clean up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all already been incinerated. ¡°It was unfortunate.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    She lowered her head with a sad face. After a while, he smiled bitterly, as if he had resigned himself.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I guess today is not the day. I just want to have an in-depth conversation about art someday. Each race has a different taste. For example, in the case of Ain¡­¡±

    ¡°Do it alone.¡±

    I didn¡¯t want to listen anymore, so I climbed up to Petra. Siron had a hurt face.

    A holy wizard called Jude stopped Iden who was about to leave.

    ¡°Lord Iden, are you very busy?¡±

    ¡°I have some business to attend to, but is there anything else you would like to say?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. However, as you are touring the frontier, you seem to be in a dark position about the situation of the Holy Empire, so I thought I would tell you a few words. It¡¯s not that big of a deal. ¡°If you are busy, please leave quickly.¡±

    It¡¯s already been a month since I left the church. I had a rough idea of the circumstances, but I couldn¡¯t know for sure.

    Since Aiden has tampered with so many places, there must be something wrong.

    ¡°Please let me know. ¡°There is enough time to have a conversation.¡±

    Jude nodded.

    ¡°The most significant news is that the expedition is likely to be rejected. The stagnant manpower will soon be released. Thank you for your hard work so far. ¡°It will get a little easier.¡±

    It was fortunate. Tegain was clearly doing its job.

    Aiden bowed his head and expressed his gratitude.

    ¡°Thank you. Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh and.¡±

    Jude hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth.

    ¡°This is private, but I know that you and Xeras are very close friends.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is someone I respect.¡±

    I said that, but I didn¡¯t really respect him. It was just that the negative perception I had towards Xerath was slightly erased.

    ¡°Haha, I feel the same way. The interrogators usually respect him. Anyway, Mr. Xerath has taken on the position of head of the Heresy Inquisition and staff member of the Holy Wisdom Order.¡±

    That meant that Tegain was preparing for a purge. It will be implemented immediately as soon as the expedition discussion is completely rejected.

    It seems that Tegain is filling key positions with his own people, and judging by the inclusion of Xerath, it seems like the two have decided to completely agree.

    ¡®He said he didn¡¯t like politics that much.¡¯

    I don¡¯t know what prompted him to enter politics, but there was nothing bad about Aiden.

    Xerath was definitely an ally.

    Iden suddenly thought that Tyrun was very lucky.

    If he was a staff member of the Holy Wisdom Order, he was a distant superior to the trio. If Iden gave Xerath a copy of the war chest, Tyrun might not have to hang on the scaffold.

    Jude opened his mouth again, as if he had more to say.

    ¡°Finally, a promotion ceremony for the Lord is scheduled. From what I heard, I believe he is a Distinguished Paladin, but I am not sure.¡±

    It was an unprecedented promotion. Distinguished Paladins received support from the church with over 100 new soldiers, and how they used those troops was under the Paladin¡¯s authority.

    It wasn¡¯t bad, but it was a holdover for now. Not only was there no need to use new troops right now, but there was work to be done before stopping by the Imperial Palace.

    ¡°Thank you. ¡°It might be a hassle, but please tell me this one by one.¡±

    ¡°no. Rather, I would be honored if it helped. Sir, with his endless devotion to God, is an example to everyone. ¡°I personally have deep respect for you.¡±

    Aiden responded with simple words and said goodbye.

    One of the three had his face wrapped in bandages, and his mouth was also sealed, so he only looked down.

    Aiden turned his horse¡¯s head and headed towards the lord¡¯s castle.

    *

    The report posted by Iden has arrived at the Holy Empire and the Empire.

    Kill the snow leopard, detect an abnormality in the Perennial Snow War, discover the ruins of the Great Hero, pass Arhan¡¯s trials, obtain the relic, subdue the mutants, and annihilate the demon farm.

    It was a feat accomplished in about a month. Even some people who had dismissed his previous actions as mere luck now had no choice but to acknowledge Aiden.

    Even at the Holy Synod meeting where discussions on the retaking of the Holy Land were the main topic, the topic of Aiden was the only topic on the day the report was posted. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There was even talk of upgrading his status to holy status.

    It was Tegain¡¯s proposal, but the old monsters, full of the spirit of being a chosen people, desperately opposed it, and the proposal was aborted.

    Saint Uriel, who heard such news, was facing Aiden¡¯s squire.

    Euron delivered the war message to her.

    The parchment was sealed with a seal so that no one could open it.

    ¡°Saint Lady Iden asked me to check right away.¡±

    What does the paladin have to say to himself alone? Yuriel opened the seal with a slightly nervous expression.

    Confusion appeared on her face as she read the words.

    Uriel remembered what Iden said as he left Tegain¡¯s office.

    ¡®We will soon resolve the many questions you have. I will contact you separately, so please do not bring anyone with you and come to the location I will inform you of.¡¯

    The location was written in the war record. But they asked me to leave for 10 days. Due to her position as a saint, it was quite difficult to schedule a time away from the church for such a long period of time.

    Yuriel sighed softly.

    ¡°This is really reckless.¡±

    Euron glanced at her.

    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡±

    Yuriel tilted his head as if wondering.

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    ¡°So haha.¡±

    Euron hesitated a lot to see if there was something he couldn¡¯t say, and then he opened his mouth with difficulty.

    ¡°The saint asked me to tell you this if you were worried, but that¡¯s exactly what I said¡­¡±

    Judging from Euron¡¯s mood, the saint could roughly guess what Aiden had said. He must have also said something that amounted to blasphemy.

    Yuriel thought for a moment and spoke softly in a soft voice.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. ¡°I¡¯ll try to make up an excuse somehow.¡±

    Euron swallowed relief. She looked like an angel.

    ¡°Thank you. Really.¡±

    It was a bit of a pity for Euron, but there was nothing I could do about it.

    Because I had to lure the saint out in this way.

    I really needed her mind¡¯s eye.

 Chapter 31

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 31Episode 31

    There was no more business in the north.

    The possibility of becoming King of the Unemployed was a concern, but that didn¡¯t mean I should let myself die in frozen soil.

    This is because we could not waste time preparing for the demi-humans who might be integrated at any time.

    Aiden had to become much stronger than he is now.

    If you take your time, you will regret it later. Even though I moved fiercely every moment, it wasn¡¯t enough.

    Therefore, it was planned to leave the phenomenon of the Permanent Snow War to the Empire and the Sword Saint for the time being.

    Aiden went straight down to the south.

    It took four full days from end to end of the empire.

    The destination was the coastal city of Illyas, which was recorded in the letter sent to the saint.

    Aiden was slowly driving his horse across a plain of yellow reeds.

    On the left, a huge river flowed that led to the sea inside the city.

    Sein, who was riding a horse with Daryl, was captivated by the beautiful river.

    Finally, I spoke carefully.

    ¡°I¡­ Holy Knight. ¡°Can¡¯t we go a little closer to the riverside?¡±

    Before Iden could respond, Daryl chuckled.

    ¡°Do you want to be dragged by your hair to a mermaid?¡±

    Sein also burst out laughing along with Daryl.

    ¡°You just plan on teasing me whenever you get the chance, right? ¡°I was deceived when I was young, but not anymore.¡±

    ¡°Then how are you an adult now? That¡¯s it. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask me. ¡°My childhood will be completely shattered.¡±

    ¡°Where is your innocence? ¡°I see blood every day.¡±

    Sein¡¯s words without much thought colored Daryl¡¯s expression with bitterness.

    The siblings¡¯ lives were stained with blood. Rarely a day went by that I didn¡¯t see something bleeding, regardless of whether it was red or black.

    That¡¯s why Daryl felt sorry for his younger brother. Because I was used to death even before emotions were formed.

    When Daryl became silent, Sein felt that he had made a mistake.

    I patted my brother on the back and changed the topic.

    ¡°Holy Knight, is it true what your brother said?¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°From the lower reaches of the Kerel River, mermaids from the sea occasionally appear. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, so don¡¯t get close.¡±

    Sein looked a little embarrassed. I knew that creatures called mermaids existed, but I didn¡¯t know if they were a dangerous species.

    ¡°Does this mermaid eat people too?¡±

    ¡°If we have to be honest, they eat each other.¡±

    The most famous delicacies in the coastal city of Iriyasu were definitely foods cooked with mermaids.

    Mermaid sashimi, mermaid sushi, mermaid rice bowl, grilled mermaid¡­etc. There were so many different recipes that it would be impossible to list them.

    And mermaids also ate humans. They enjoyed drenching people in water and munching on them alive.

    Sein stiffened with a very shocked face. No matter how much experience you have, this kid seems like a sweetheart. I felt like I could hear her innocence being destroyed.

    Did I speak too bluntly? I felt sorry for no reason.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure there are mermaids who get along well with earthly humans.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤yes.¡±

    Aiden cleared his throat and pointed straight ahead.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡±

    Before we knew it, the gates of the coastal city were getting closer.

    There was a long line of people waiting for inspection, most of whom were adventurers.

    Daryl glanced at the rank badges on their chests and nodded.

    ¡°It can be said to be a sacred place for adventurers. Most of them are silver medal or higher. ¡°They are the ones who do one thing.¡±

    As Daryl said, many adventurers flock to Illyasu.

    This city, located at the end of the empire, was the only way to sail across the sea to an unexplored continent.

    Aiden passed the procession and approached the gate.

    Among those waiting for inspection, no one expressed dissatisfaction.

    Although adventurers may have conflicts with nobles, they only recognized the privileges of paladins.

    As the guild takes skill supremacy as its motto, the greatest value to them is Ilshin¡¯s military power.

    The Paladin was a recognized strongman. Regardless of religious reasons, adventurers only respected strength for its own sake.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡±

    I responded to the guard¡¯s greeting and passed through the castle gate.

    The horizon changed to a horizontal line. The smell of the sea irritated my nose. 200 years of history permeated the building with a salty scent.

    It was a well-organized city center with neatly lined up white buildings.

    ¡°It¡¯s a completely different world. ¡°I¡¯ll get better.¡±

    It was a place in complete contrast to the barren north.

    Sein also opened his eyes and looked around.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    The only food I ate on my way here from the north was bread that was as hard as a rock.

    It was going to be busy, so I had to fill my stomach.

    We sat down at an outdoor restaurant that seemed to have the most customers.

    There was a cool breeze blowing and the tent blocked out the sunlight, so it was perfect for a short break.

    Daryl turned his attention to the table next to him.

    There was a mermaid¡¯s head on the plate. Since the face is a mixture of half human and half fish, people who see it for the first time are bound to feel repulsed.

    The same was true for Iden, but not for Daryl.

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s the steamed mermaid head I¡¯ve only heard about. ¡°If you come back from Iriyasu without trying that, you¡¯ll be scared.¡±

    It was a dish made by steaming mermaid heads and spices together in a pot, and it was the most popular dish.

    Sein turned pale and closed his eyes tightly. Then he sent a desperate look towards Aiden. Please stop my brother.

    In the first place, Iden had no intention of letting me eat the mermaid.

    ¡°If you eat it, you will regret it. ¡°Mermaids are humans.¡±

    I didn¡¯t say that just because mermaids looked similar to humans.

    Although the current people of the empire do not know, mermaids were actually humans. Everyone will know within ten days. If they realize that they were eating their own people, it might cause a big repercussion.

    Daryl gave an expression of no understanding. However, he had never once seen Aiden spout nonsense.

    ¡°Will I get better?¡±

    ¡°You will find out soon, so don¡¯t regret it later.¡±

    Aiden ordered an ordinary fish dish and filled his stomach. It was time for the food of this world to suit my taste, but it was still not that good.

    I missed the taste of home.

    Iden, who quickly finished eating, spoke to Daryl, who was still eating.

    ¡°I have some business to attend to, so find a place to stay first. ¡°If you go to the center, you will find the largest inn called ¡®Mermaid¡¯s Tears.¡¯¡±

    Daryl hastily stuffed the remaining food into his mouth.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go together? ¡°I ate it all.¡±

    Iden stopped Sein from following Daryl.

    ¡°Eat slowly. ¡°I was going to go alone anyway.¡±

    Aiden left those words behind and walked away. There was work to do before the saint arrived.

    *

    The place I headed straight to was the Adventurer¡¯s Guild in the city center.

    A pure white building that occupies a large site all by itself. It was the second largest building in the city after the Princely Palace of Illias and the Southern Diocese of Varanches. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Aiden turned the doorknob. The sweet smell of alcohol and loud noises greeted Iden.

    The lobby and bar on the first floor was crowded with many people, but strangely, there was no unity at all.

    A nobleman looking pitifully at the sight of an adventurer drenched in alcohol in broad daylight, a client exchanging contracts, a merchant selling artifacts, a priest preaching, and a drunkard causing trouble.

    Aiden squeezed through the crowded crowd and headed to the central shelf where alcohol was piled up.

    The bartender was surprised when he checked Aiden.

    ¡°Will the Holy Knight get better?¡±

    Aiden felt that his sharp eyesight was unusual. This is because they recognized the sacred armor even though it was hidden behind a black cloak.

    The bartender¡¯s voice poured cold water into the noisy interior.

    If a paladin visited an adventurer¡¯s guild, there were really few reasons.

    Adventurers were a group of people who would do anything to become strong, so there were many cases where they worshiped the devil or dabbled in evil witchcraft.

    The church discovered such a situation and dispatched a Holy Knight. People had no doubt about it.

    Everyone who was talking kept their mouths shut and moved their eyes to follow the bartender¡¯s gaze. There was Iden.

    He frowned and approached the bartender.

    ¡°You may have a good sense of vision, but you have no clue.¡±

    I didn¡¯t want to be noticed, so I put on a cloak. Unless the bartender was oblivious, it might have been an action intended to alert someone to the appearance of the Holy Knight.

    Since I wasn¡¯t there to arrest him, it didn¡¯t really matter. However, the situation itself of being watched was uncomfortable.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°done. ¡°More than that, I¡¯d like to meet Jonah.¡±

    Yona was named as a platinum adventurer and was a very talented person.

    People were buzzing.

    Did Jonah make a contract with the devil? Did you get treatment from a demonic cult? If not, it was words like¡­

    The bartender also looked at Aiden with a very embarrassed expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Boo. Please wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°I will go up. ¡°What floor is it?¡±

    ¡°It will be on the third floor. No, it¡¯s the 3rd floor.¡±

    Aiden ignored the loud voices and headed straight to the third floor.

    The guild provides private rooms to adventurers with a gold rank or higher, and this was the case with Yona.

    As soon as Iden came up to the third floor, she opened her door and was waiting.

    Looks like I just received the news. A woman with red hair lowered her head.

    ¡°Nice to meet you. ¡°My name is Jonah.¡±

    ¡°I am Paladin Iden.¡±

    She guided Iden with a wave of her hand. I entered the room and sat down at the table.

    Jonah handed me a teacup with a relaxed expression and sat across from me. Iden seemed to be expressing his innocence with his whole body.

    She got straight to the point.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, may I ask why you were looking for me?¡±

    Aiden answered immediately.

    ¡°I have a request to make. ¡°Can you take me to the sea?¡±

    She asked back, somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤yes? If you¡¯re talking about sailing, that¡¯s impossible. The mermaids are in heat and attack boats relentlessly, so no one goes out to sea during this time. Therefore, you will not find ships heading to unexplored continents. sorry.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to go there. ¡°It¡¯s literally under the sea.¡±

    Jonah stopped bringing the teacup to his mouth.

    ¡°What is that¡­?¡±

    ¡°We must go to the deep sea.¡±

    Yona, who was looking at Iden intently, smiled with an embarrassed expression.

    ¡°sorry. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid that I can¡¯t understand the paladin¡¯s jokes.¡±

    Iden sighed deeply.

    I already knew Jonah¡¯s true nature, but I was very uncomfortable with the fact that I couldn¡¯t reveal it because of the ban.

    I had to choose a method I didn¡¯t really want to take.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one last question. Will you take me to the deep sea?¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­ sorry. ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first before talking about work. ¡°I heard that if you come to Iriyasu, you must try mermaid cuisine. Do you know of any restaurants?¡±

    Jonah¡¯s expression began to cool.

    ¡°Why but? ¡°I thought you were enjoying it because you smelled like fish.¡±

 Chapter 32

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 32Episode 32.

    Jonah¡¯s judgment was very quick.

    ¡®I know my identity.¡¯

    As soon as I decided it in my head, my brain worked like crazy. Should I kill the paladin in front of me? no. Too many people know that he came to see them. From the beginning, the possibility of suppression was unknown. The level of power of the Paladins varied greatly from person to person. Even if the man in front of you were a high-ranking paladin, you couldn¡¯t even fight him.

    So there was only one answer. escape.

    The moment she turned her upper body and was about to jump out the window, Iden¡¯s large hand grabbed her lower back.

    Yona was a platinum-ranked adventurer who was classified as a top tier strongman by the guild.

    But even before I could fight, I felt helpless.

    The Paladin was as fast as a swordsman, and his grip strength seemed endless.

    It was a pressure that could dent even an iron plate if applied properly.

    Unless it¡¯s the sea. No, I wasn¡¯t confident about the sea.

    ¡°I have no intention of hurting you. ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Aiden pulled Jonah back to his original position. She felt like a doll. Aiden spoke in a calm tone.

    ¡°Like I said, I have to go to the sea. ¡°Would you accept the request?¡±

    Jonah was a resident of an underwater civilization. In other words, a mermaid. Mermaids live and cultivate civilization in an underwater city called Atlantis, located around 200 meters deep in the Barbon Strait.

    That was Bacheksar¡¯s punishment.

    A punishment given by the Sun God to the ¡®Sierun¡¯ tribe, who worship the God of the Sea. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Until Bacheksar plunged the tribesmen into the deep sea and imprisoned them in Atlantis, they were able to freely travel between sea and land.

    It was thanks to the power to transform into a human form on land and a fish-man form at sea.

    However, the sea god who gave them power was torn to pieces by Bacheksar and sealed.

    Accordingly, the mutation ability of the Sierun tribe also deteriorated in a very strange way.

    They live in human form within Atlantis, but as soon as they leave the city and come into contact with the sea, they lose their intelligence and turn into mermaids.

    Ironically, the inhabitants of Atlantis used this phenomenon to punish criminals.

    The punishment of being banished and turning into a monster. The mermaids who were driven out like that were entering the mouths of humans living on land.

    The Sierun tribe lives under the belief that Atlantis and the sea surrounding it are the entire world.

    They were continuing their lives in ignorance, forgetting history.

    However, Jonah was a special case.

    She was the only one who retained the power bestowed by the Sea God intact.

    Such a person is born only once per century. A deity left behind by the sea god. It was a supernatural phenomenon created just before he was sealed for the Sierun tribe who worshiped him.

    In other words, Jonah was a member of the sea god and the liberator of Atlantis.

    Of course, he was just an adventurer now.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤How much do you know about me?¡±

    Yona decided that there was no point in making excuses, so he asked directly.

    Iden was willing to do that. This is because there is no need to use the method you had in mind.

    It was so cruel to her.

    ¡°I know everything from beginning to end. And your wish and my understanding are consistent.¡±

    Jonah wishes for the liberation of the Sierun tribe.

    Iden wanted the remains of Elpis, the great hero sleeping inside Atlantis.

    To open the ruins, you had to prove your eligibility by destroying the prison called Atlantis.

    Therefore, Jonah¡¯s wish and Aiden¡¯s purpose coincided.

    There was a contradiction.

    The great hero Elpis was the one who plunged the tribe into the deep sea.

    But the condition for visiting her ruins is the liberation of Atlantis.

    Iden, of course, knew why. Among the reasons for bringing Saint Uriel here, there was also a part related to that contradiction.

    Jonah looked at Aiden with a wary face.

    Because she didn¡¯t understand anything from one to ten. How on earth do they know their identity and what understanding do they have?

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤so. ¡°What do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°I said it several times. Take me to the sea.¡±

    ¡°Please tell me clearly.¡±

    ¡°impossible.¡±

    The moment I list the secrets related to Atlantis, Iden dies.

    Instead, he took out a bead the size of a fingernail from his pocket.

    It was an item obtained from Arhan on the condition that he hide the historical site and shape him into a body.

    Jonah¡¯s eyes were extremely fluctuating. Because it was what she was looking for. It was the key to the liberation of Atlantis.

    Of course, this bead was not just one. There were a few more ways to obtain it, but they were difficult levels that were impossible for Jonah to obtain.

    ¡°How do you do that!¡±

    ¡°I see you recognize me.¡±

    When she reflexively stretched out her hand, Iden immediately put the bead in his arms.

    I pushed Jonah¡¯s forehead, which was close to my nose, with the tip of my index finger.

    ¡°I will replace your request with this. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Jonah was speechless. The item I had been looking for was right in front of me, and the owner happened to be a paladin of the church.

    Additionally, he does not tell us in detail what he knows. I couldn¡¯t make the right decision.

    Seeing her slightly trembling eyes, Iden slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°I will warn you in advance. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about stealing.¡±

    Jonah was not a fool. He had no intention of betting his life and his people on something impossible. However, I was just frustrated because I couldn¡¯t understand Aiden¡¯s intentions and purposes.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I am not stupid.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°I know why you are conflicted. It may sound a little strange, but can you tell me your story from your own words? ¡°We will be able to talk much more easily.¡±

    The moment information is received from others, the ban is lifted.

    ¡°You said you knew what on earth that meant, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s separate. ¡°There is a reason you have to listen.¡±

    Jonah looked at Iden with suspicious eyes. The silence continued and Iden started to become more and more frustrated.

    I frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. In my view, even if you hang yourself, it¡¯s not enough. ¡°Even at this very moment, mermaids are climbing onto the table.¡±

    Jonah looked down at the floor. I heard the sound of teeth grinding.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have time. hurry.¡±

    Jonah had no choice.

    *

    Iden headed to the inn called Mermaid¡¯s Tears that she had told Daryl about.

    It was quite close to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, so it didn¡¯t take much time to arrive.

    The receptionist sitting at the counter told Aiden the room number. It looks like Daryl asked for it. Aiden immediately went up to the second floor and turned the doorknob.

    Daryl and Sain looked at Iden. The two of them had cutlery spread out on the floor, probably because they were inspecting equipment.

    Daryl always used to prepare his weapons like that before going into battle, but this time he didn¡¯t have to. Because Daryl had a separate mission.

    ¡°Are you here? But who is the beautiful woman next to you?¡±

    Aiden answered calmly as he locked the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mermaid.¡±

    Jonah glanced at Aiden. It seemed like he was scolding me with his eyes, asking me what I was doing.

    Daryl and Sain seemed to be wondering how to respond to Iden¡¯s dull joke. Don¡¯t let Aiden feel embarrassed. I couldn¡¯t think of one.

    ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯m sorry. ¡°I¡¯ll get better.¡±

    Iden looked at Daryl with a puzzled expression and pointed to a circular sofa in the middle of the room.

    ¡°Everyone, sit down.¡±

    As the city was wealthy, the furniture in the inn was also quite luxurious.

    Everyone sat around the round table.

    Jonah frowned. This is because there was an ornament made of mermaid skin on her front. It was a blue flower made with scales glued together.

    Iden said to Daryl with a slightly bitter expression.

    ¡°Switch places with this woman.¡±

    It occurred to Daryl that Iden was also a man. I thought the intention was to sit across from a pretty woman.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice. ¡°I¡¯ll get better.¡±

    Daryl grinned and switched places with Jonah.

    Aiden glanced at everyone and then opened his mouth.

    ¡°I will elaborate and get to the point first. Jonah is a mermaid. I¡¯m thinking of going down to Atlantis with her, and you two have separate things to do.¡±

    The ban was eliminated and there was freedom of speech.

    There was silence. Daryl and Sain looked at Iden blankly. There was no way Iden could joke twice.

    Jonah¡¯s eyes turned to Aiden.

    ¡°Is this even necessary?¡±

    ¡°We need people to rescue your people.¡±

    When Atlantis falls, the curse of Bacheksar also disappears. Mermaids are no longer mermaids. It meant returning to being an ordinary human being.

    Jonah nodded resignedly. Then he rolled up his arms and held them in front of them.

    Scales sprouting up. Daryl and Sein¡¯s pupils dilated greatly.

    Daryl was startled and jumped over the back of the sofa.

    Sein was surprisingly quick to accept it. I looked at the scales with curious eyes.

    ¡°you are pretty.¡±

    Yona seemed a little surprised by Sein¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Pretty?¡±

    ¡°I really like your colors.¡±

    Jonah put his arm close to Sein.

    ¡°Do you want to touch it? ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Sein glanced at Aiden. When Iden nodded, Sein carefully touched her hand.

    It felt smooth and moist to the touch.

    Iden motioned to Daryl.

    ¡°You too, come to your senses and sit down again.¡±

    Daryl scratched the back of his head sheepishly. How can you make a fuss when your younger brother is so calm? I felt embarrassed for no reason.

    A moment passed and the chaotic atmosphere calmed down. Iden opened his mouth again.

    I started explaining my plans from now on in detail.

    Daryl and Sain. And Euron had other things to do while remaining on land. I ended the conversation only after asking several times to make sure he was clear.

    Jonah handed Daryl a fish-shaped key.

    ¡°It¡¯s a safe key. ¡°No matter how times are like this, there will be sailors who will take off their gold coins stored there.¡±

    It was money that Jonah had accumulated while living as an adventurer.

    This concluded the general preparation. There was a knock on the door at just the right time.

    ¡®done.¡¯

    It seemed like the saint had escaped the religious order successfully.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Open it.¡±

    Daryl ran over and turned the doorknob. Then it froze hard.

    When Iden approached, Euron and a cross-dressing woman were standing outside the door. Even though he was disguised, he could not hide his beauty.

    The handsome boy blushed and looked down at the floor, and Daryl couldn¡¯t take his eyes off him.

    Finally, he fluttered his nose and tried to reach out his hand. The pretty boy was scared and took a step back. It was his first time seeing a person like Daryl. Even though the inside is clearly visible, it seems somewhat vulgar.

    ¡°I will get better. ¡°I guess my taste is men.¡±

    Iden sighed deeply.

 Chapter 33

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 33Episode 33.

    ¡°She is a saint. ¡°Be polite.¡±

    Aiden said that and lowered his head.

    Daryl couldn¡¯t believe his ears. When I saw Aiden¡¯s attitude, I came to my senses.

    When I looked closely, I could not tell that it was a man. Daryl opened his eyes wide. A pretty boy was a saint. To him, it was the sound of the sky falling.

    This is because the saints of this world were as noble as the royal family, and commoners were not allowed to even look at them or talk to them.

    What Daryl had just done was so disrespectful that it was not surprising at all.

    He immediately hit his knee on the floor.

    ¡°I dared to be rude because I didn¡¯t know him. ¡°I will repay you with my life.¡±

    In fact, I had no intention of dying at all. It was a courtesy sound.

    Yuriel was quite embarrassed. Daryl¡¯s eyes were quite explicit a moment ago. It was the first time she had ever seen such an expression.

    However, it was rumored that Yuriel¡¯s personality was as beautiful as her beauty.

    If Daryl had done that to another saint, he might have really died, but he was lucky this time.

    Yuriel took a deep breath and calmed her shocked heart.

    Then he spoke in a soft voice.

    ¡°wake up. ¡°If we kill them all for that reason, who will survive?¡±

    Yuriel smiled slightly and looked at Aiden.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? ¡°Lord Iden.¡±

    It felt like a thorn mixed in the words was pricking Aiden. It may be an illusion.

    Aiden cleared his throat slightly.

    ¡°God said that the more mercy you give, the greater it will come back to you. ¡°Please stop standing there and come inside.¡±

    Iden glanced at Euron and he quickly guided the saint.

    Yuriel sat down on the sofa. Aiden was also seated across from him, and Sein and Yona took their seats.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work coming this long way.¡±

    Yuriel shook his head slowly.

    ¡°It was an unfamiliar experience, but it wasn¡¯t that bad.¡±

    I meant it. Until now, Yuriel had only stayed at his home in Sachili or at the religious order, and the number of times he had ventured out was only a handful.

    I was also feeling a little bit of the excitement of the immorality of deviation.

    ¡°Having said that makes me feel a lot more at ease. ¡°But what excuse did you make to come out?¡±

    She smiled a little bitterly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I think everyone has entered the funeral ceremony.¡±

    A worship service is a ritual in which a person stays in a chapel and prays repeatedly for as little as a week or as long as a month.

    He didn¡¯t eat or sleep, and no one came to visit him. Even toileting had to be done in that narrow, secret room.

    It was a practice performed by saints and priests to increase their divine power.

    ¡°I¡¯m really bad, right?¡±

    In some ways, Uriel¡¯s actions were nothing short of blasphemy.

    Remorse was still gnawing at her heart.

    However, Uriel could not shake off the suspicion that Aiden had placed on her.

    How can a paladin who does not believe in God handle divine power?

    Also, is it true that Bacheksar is truly omnipotent?

    The latter was actually a question that the person named Yuriel had been harboring from the beginning.

    It¡¯s the same in the original. In the beginning, Uriel is conflicted about religion, but suppresses his disbelief through self-brainwashing.

    However, in the latter half of the story, when all the facts are revealed, Uriel¡¯s faith, built up through rationalization, falls apart.

    Saint Uriel was a person who lost her faith.

    He was also a person who was devastated by his ¡®mind¡¯s eye¡¯.

    Iden had to twist the plot. The saintess was an essential talent for clearing, so she should never be allowed to be ruined.

    At the beginning, when Yuriel had not yet brainwashed herself.

    Before a greater repulsion in the second half shatters her heart.

    Iden planned to destroy Uriel¡¯s trust.

    Iden shook his head when she asked as if she was blaming herself.

    ¡°To begin with, a funeral ceremony is a useless thing. There is absolutely no need to feel guilty for using that as an excuse. ¡°Well done.¡±

    What is the meaning of a practice of praying for several days in a closed room? Is the religious order that distributes saints and their urine and feces as sacred relics really a sane group?

    In the first place, the belief that divinity could be achieved in such a way was itself a superstition. Holy power was not a power obtained that way.

    The saintess¡¯s expression froze in shock at Aiden¡¯s blunt tone.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ah, Lord Iden?¡±

    Now they were openly denying the Varanches religion.

    ¡°The reason I can say this is because I can show you intuitive evidence.¡±

    He was confident that he would destroy the saint¡¯s faith within a few days.

    Uriel¡¯s stiff expression calmed down a bit.

    ¡°You will have to.¡±

    Yuriel came here with the feeling of giving up everything. If Iden could not provide a satisfactory basis, she was planning to relinquish her position as a saint.

    This is because I could not accept myself for deceiving everyone and distrusting God.

    Also, even if what Iden said is true, it would be difficult for her to become a saint. Yuriel¡¯s mind was very complicated.

    Aiden nodded and pointed out the window. The blue sea was flowing.

    ¡°There is the answer the saint wants. ¡°You will come with me.¡±

    Uriel couldn¡¯t understand so he stared at Aiden.

    Aiden motioned to Jonah, who was watching the saint from afar.

    Jonah came over and sat down with him. After gathering his thoughts for a moment, Aiden slowly began to explain.

    He explained step by step the identity of Jonah, the secrets of the mermaids of the civilization called Atlantis, and what to do from now on.

    Until Aiden¡¯s mouth closed again, Uriel had seen all the facial expressions she could make.

    Finally, after checking Jonah¡¯s scales, I was speechless due to shock.

    What emotions does a woman who had to see her people being eaten every moment live with? No, is there any emotion left?

    Even words of comfort felt like a sin, so I couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Yuriel¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Euron shed tears, and Jonah lowered his head and hid his expression.

    Only sobbing voices occasionally filled the room.

    Iden turned his head out the window. Daryl came over and swallowed.

    ¡°Thank you for stopping me. ¡°I¡¯ll get better.¡±

    If I had eaten a mermaid, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive with my sanity.

    Aiden was lost in thought without answering.

    Soon the people of the empire will know the whole truth. It was obvious what would happen if they realized that they had been cooking and eating their own people. Some may go crazy.

    Of course, this was not a problem that could be covered up.

    I just hoped that the recoil wouldn¡¯t be too big.

    *

    There were three people heading to the Barbon Strait.

    Aiden Jonah Uriel. Since there were only a small number of people, there was no need for a large ship. It is a time when the mermaids are in heat and become violent, but if Jonah is there, they will not attack the party.

    Therefore, it was possible to sail with just one ferry boat.

    In these dangerous times, people tend to be conscious of small boats floating in the sea.

    So Iden waited at the inn until the sun set.

    Perhaps because of his good friendliness, Uriel had already become absorbed into the group.

    Everyone except Iden listened to Daryl and Euron¡¯s endless adventure stories.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Arhan, I didn¡¯t get discouraged even in front of that salted fish guy. Euron You weren¡¯t there at that time, maybe? haha! That guy called Seongja. ¡°Can you lift the sex gloves now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all natural! Now I can grab it and run.¡±

    ¡°It looks like the report that you passed the trial of a great hero was really true.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Saint, there is evidence over there.¡±

    Yupe was sleeping peacefully. Yuriel barely suppressed the urge to pet her. Because I knew well the nature of a divine beast that only follows its master.

    Daryl clapped his hands as if he had suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°By the way, if you don¡¯t mind, may I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°As much as you want.¡±

    ¡°That northern paladin. ¡°The name must be Ta¡­¡±

    ¡°Lord Tyrun?¡±

    ¡°Yes yes. That¡¯s right. ¡°What happened to that gentleman?¡±

    A bitterness flashed across Yuriel¡¯s expression.

    ¡°I was fired. ¡°I heard that it was decided without trial by the chief judge of the Heresy Inquisition, but I don¡¯t know the details.¡±

    It seems that Xerath received Aiden¡¯s letter and processed it himself. It was a much better outcome than the death penalty.

    As we were chatting, dusk began to fall outside the window.

    The time to move is running out. Aiden called his companions together.

    I once again informed Euron and Daryl of the time to pick them up and prepared to leave.

    Uriel and Yona also changed into comfortable clothes and followed Aiden. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Please take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us and have a nice trip.¡±

    ¡°I will take good care of Holy Knight Yupe.¡±

    Yupe was tied to a leash and whined. Since it was still a cub, I decided it would be difficult to take it into the sea.

    ¡°Okay, see you in a few days.¡±

    Aiden responded to the group seeing him off and went out the door.

    We headed straight to the ferry dock located next to Illyasu¡¯s port.

    On a dark night, the moonlight fell over the sea, softly lighting up the surroundings. Gentle waves rocked the ferryboat.

    Iden pulled the rope that connected the ferry to the ship. A ferry boat approached, splitting the waves on both sides.

    ¡°Go up first.¡±

    Tension flashed across Yuriel¡¯s face. If everything Aiden says is true, what we need to do from now on could be written in the Bible.

    It was a turning point in which the Bible, which had stopped recording, was restarted.

    Reality felt distant. This is because I knew well what it meant to leave a line of one¡¯s name in the Bible.

    Aiden supported her as she climbed onto the ferry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    Yuriel could never know the person called Aiden. How can you be so calm? I deeply sympathized with the saying that humans born with the qualities of a hero are inherently different.

    Jonah followed, and Iden took the oar.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Hold on tight.¡±

    The ferry boat slowly moved forward, creating a current. As the acceleration slowly began to increase, Uriel and Yona felt a little strange.

    After some time passed, I understood that he was telling me to hold on tight.

    The ferry cruised the water as if there were output artifacts attached to the back of the ship.

    If I had rowed hard from the beginning, the oar would have broken, but it didn¡¯t matter because I had propulsion.

    Jonah doubted whether Iden was human.

    His arms were moving so fast that the eyes couldn¡¯t follow them, but his expression was extremely calm.

    It was a strange combination.

    Yuriel looked refreshed on a ferry boat speeding through the sea. A stream of water rose and drenched her body.

    I felt like my heart had been ripped out of my chest.

    The city behind me is gradually fading away. As we entered the open sea, blocked by sea water on all sides, Jonah shouted.

    ¡°This is close!¡±

    A point where a downward current occurs. Iden took his hand off the oar. The ferry boat slowly lost speed.

    Eventually, it stopped and a pleasant tone was heard calmly.

    Yuriel listened without realizing it. The sound gets closer and closer. It was a beauty that could captivate anyone.

    One by one, pale faces emerged from the water. Somewhere, empty, translucent eyes blinked. Soaked hair hung limply and covered the surface of the water.

    They were narrowing in on Aiden from all directions.

    Sailors wandering the ocean, where are you going in such a hurry? It¡¯s so cold, so why don¡¯t you warm it up and leave.

    Jonah cried desperately.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me! ¡°I will comfort you.¡±

    Iden nodded.

 Chapter 34

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 34Episode 34

    The mermaids had many different forms.

    A human with fins on his ears recited the lyrics. A crustacean with its entire face covered in red-brown shell beat the beat. A hybrid with hair made of octopus legs added harmony.

    They all sang in unison. A melody that captivates sailors echoed softly in the night sea.

    When sailors hunt mermaids, they passionately sing labor songs in preparation for that singing voice.

    The Paladins didn¡¯t need to do that. This is because my mental strength could not be weak to face the terrible demons at every moment.

    It was the same for Yuriel. Saints devote their entire lives to mental training. It was safe to say that he was completely immune to the charm system.

    Yuriel just kept listening because the tone of voice was even.

    ¡°You solve it.¡±

    Jonah immediately responded to Aiden¡¯s voice and jumped into the water. The shape mutated in an instant.

    Half man, half fish. The lower body was replaced with that of a fish, and the skin was covered with hard scales.

    It was a diamond-shaped sturgeon.

    The mermaids were agitated by the appearance of Jonah. He began to move away from her like a prey before a wild beast.

    ¡°If you want to live, get out!¡±

    A voice that penetrates your mind. The mermaids quenched their regrets and eventually disappeared.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    After saying that, Jonah began to peel off a layer of his scales.

    I handed the hard shell, which was as big as the palm of my hand, to Iden and the saintess one by one.

    ¡°Please eat.¡±

    Aiden chewed and swallowed it right away. Even though the scales are a discarded part, they have a delicious taste, which represents the reason why people seek out mermaids.

    Uriel also seemed very reluctant, but closed his eyes tightly and bit down.

    Judging from her reaction, it seemed like it didn¡¯t taste that bad.

    Jonah looked sad.

    Immediately afterwards, Aiden¡¯s body was covered with dark green carapace. Saltwater crocodile. The human form remained the same.

    It was the power of Jonah. Turns the target into a fish person for a certain period of time.

    Yuriel, like Jonah, was half-human and half-fish. Golden scales like her platinum hair sprouted from her lower body. Gills are located around the neck.

    This was one of the reasons why Jonah was needed. Because human lungs could not withstand the pressure of the deep sea. It¡¯s going to explode.

    Aiden and Uriel jumped into the water.

    Even though my body changed, I didn¡¯t feel particularly uncomfortable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave right away.¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jonah disappeared from the water, and the rest followed.

    My ears were deafening and a faint darkness surrounded me.

    They naturally used the breathing method of fish, which involves taking in water through the mouth and expelling it through the gills to supply oxygen.

    To Yuriel, all of this came as a strange and unfamiliar experience. I was experiencing with my whole body the anecdotes of heroes that I had only read about in books.

    I was scared, but also excited. I knew very well that in a place where disbelief in God led me to harbor such thoughts, it was unforgivable.

    However, I couldn¡¯t deny the feeling of excitement. Because the adventure I dreamed of as a tomboy has become a reality.

    Dive deeper down. Before we knew it, we had reached a deep sea where not even a ray of moonlight penetrated.

    In the place where black darkness was encroaching on my son-in-law, I couldn¡¯t see anything.

    As the sense of space disappeared, I became a little anxious. There was no one next to me. Suddenly I felt left alone.

    I tried to call out to Iden, but the voice could not push the water away and only lingered in my ears and then dissipated.

    I got a little impatient.

    It was difficult to use divine power to illuminate the surroundings. This is because the sea creatures might be attracted to the light and rush at him.

    I clenched my teeth and suppressed my fear as much as I could. It couldn¡¯t be a burden.

    I just kept repeating Jonah¡¯s words in my head to not think about anything and to descend vertically.

    Yuriel desperately waved his fin. The pressure of water on the body becomes stronger. I felt like a swamp was sucking me in.

    Then suddenly I collided with something.

    A red dot flashed in front of my nose. Burning alone in the dark.

    When I looked closely, it looked like snow. The light fluctuated left and right as if searching for someone, then suddenly stopped.

    I saw Yuriel.

    Immediately afterwards the light disappeared. My vision flickered for a moment, and goosebumps appeared on my side.

    I turned my head to the right.

    Two red eyes approach at high speed. The moment the fear of the unknown froze her entire body,

    a painful roar erupted.

    The approaching light faded out helplessly.

    Something grabbed Uriel¡¯s hand as it was being swept away by the strong current. It was very big and warm. For some reason, I felt a sense of relief.

    It was a hand. I put the tip on and there was a little bit of mucus on it.

    I followed the direction and went down. The fear had already evaporated and no longer remained. Instead, a different emotion filled me.

    The tickling feeling was unfamiliar to her.

    *

    A narrow crustal surface appeared around 200m deep in the sea. In the distance, air bubbles were rising from a cliff where the ground was sinking.

    The original work classifies it as Atlantis from this point on, but the underwater civilization was much deeper in the sea.

    If we were to be honest, this was the platform heading to Atlantis.

    Iden planned to go straight to Atlantis by riding the downward current that occurred here.

    Iden headed straight to the cliff. As soon as Jonah gave the signal, everyone boarded the bubble together.

    An irresistible pressure weighed down the group.

    The scenery changed at every moment and the water pressure increased, but it was only a moment.

    A halo of light shimmered from far away, just out of sight.

    The distance becomes closer in an instant. As soon as I got out of the tight cliff gap, the fall stopped.

    An open abyssal plain. Thousands of glowing fish swam in the deep sea, and the city hidden within a huge dome-shaped barrier brightly lit up the surroundings.

    In the blue sea where green seaweed fluttered, unknown life forms were alive and breathing.

    Atlantis. It was an underwater civilization.

    Aiden gently touched Uriel, who was mesmerized and admiring the spectacle. When he pointed to his still clasped hands, Yuriel was surprised and quickly unwrapped them.

    He was blushing and talking gibberish, but Iden couldn¡¯t hear him.

    Jonah swam at the head and approached the city. The translucent membrane did not cover the inside, so the inside was clearly visible.

    There was a civilization under an artificial sky with floating luminous stones that replaced the sun.

    Ordinary people were continuing their lives.

    He didn¡¯t look particularly happy, but he didn¡¯t look particularly unhappy either. It looked no different from land.

    As I followed Jonah to the bottom, a small passage appeared.

    It was an outlet used by the residents of Atlantis to expel criminals.

    The group went up there. I swam for a while and reached the surface.

    Fuuuuuuuu

    The spit out water hit the cave wall and dispersed like steam.

    The stalactites rising from the ceiling dripped lime water.

    As soon as Iden touched the ground, he returned to his human form.

    ¡°Please come up.¡±

    When I held out my hand, the saint shook her head quickly.

    ¡°I will do it myself.¡±

    The saint quickly climbed ashore.

    ¡°You can follow me.¡±

    As they walked through the maze-like cave for a while chasing Jonah, a huge iron gate appeared, blocking the group.

    She took the key out of her pocket and pushed it into the fish-shaped groove.

    Immediately

    afterwards, panicked voices were heard from beyond the iron gate.

    ¡°What the hell!¡±

    As soon as Jonah went inside, a series of screams followed. It soon became quiet and she peeked her face out through the crack in the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sorted it out. ¡°You can come in.¡±

    The inside was reminiscent of a prison made of stone walls. The guards were lying unconscious on the floor.

    Jonah took care of Iden before he killed them all. Of course, Iden had no intention of harming innocent humans.

    However, Jonah¡¯s mind already recognized that Iden was a human being without blood or tears.

    Iden felt aggrieved because he also noticed her mood.

    ¡°I don¡¯t kill people carelessly.¡±

    ¡°yes¡¤¡¤¡¤? ¡°Oh, I understand.¡±

    ¡°done. let¡¯s go.¡±

    Aiden moved with an unpleasant taste in his mouth.

    *

    Jonah was memorizing the hidden paths leading from the prison to the outdoors. After that, they escaped without a single casualty.

    Luminous stones floating in the air were dyeing Atlantis purple.

    It was a city with a mysterious yet somewhat dull feel.

    Aiden walked down the road leading to the temple and looked at Jonah.

    ¡°As you know, when the barrier surrounding Atlantis collapses, the residents lose their intelligence.¡±

    The moment they come into contact with sea water, they become mermaids. However, that curse was the lifeline of the residents for now.

    If it weren¡¯t for the mutation ability, the entire population gathered here would have been drowned. Of course, when Iden completely liberates Atlantis, even his corrupted power disappears.

    Jonah¡¯s mission was to guide the residents to the surface before they turned into humans.

    Daryl and Euron will be waiting to secure the ship.

    ¡°Do not worry. ¡°We will reduce the damage to a minimum.¡±

    Not everyone could survive.

    However, this place should not have been left like this.

    They will live forever in ignorance and provide their own people as food to humans on land.

    There may be more casualties right now. It was a dilemma. Iden didn¡¯t know whether it was right to sacrifice them in the name of protecting the future.

    Every time I made this choice, I felt like my heart was pounding.

    Iden had no one to turn to for advice or anyone to rely on. So it was even more difficult.

    My thoughts were suddenly interrupted by Jonah¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Paradise.¡±

    Before we knew it, we had arrived in front of the temple.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just go now. ¡°I hope to see you on land.¡±

    Iden nodded and Jonah left to do his job.

    ¡°It looks like Shaylan.¡±

    Yuriel looked up at the huge goddess statue standing tall at the entrance to the temple.

    ¡°you¡¯re right. ¡°He is the sea god worshiped by the Seilun tribe.¡±

    The goddess who was torn to pieces by Bacheksar and sealed. Uriel also knew Shaylan¡¯s secret story well, having heard it from Aiden.

    Bitterness flashed across her expression.

    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    Aiden and Uriel climbed the large stairs and headed inside the temple.

    Open space. Many people were kneeling on the floor. They worshiped while looking at the huge altar directly in front of them.

    ¡°Holy sea that governs freedom and life, please cross the ocean and return to our embrace.¡±

    Aiden passed the congregation and walked to the altar.

    They were speechless as they were shocked by Aiden¡¯s actions. The guards ran towards Aiden with spear swords drawn.

    Aiden took out a bead from his pocket with a calm expression.

    God Wiju (ÉñÎ»Öé). It was evidence of God¡¯s representative and an artifact that Iden had to collect for future use.

    The moment divine power was infused, the interior was colored with bright light. Aiden said as he approached the altar.

    ¡°Shaylan, Bacheksar has forgiven your sins.¡±

    Incontinence spread across the membrane that surrounded Atlantis.

    Iden looked back at Uriel. There was something she needed to know before the city was locked down.

    ¡°I really need the saint¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Yuriel stared at Aiden with a somewhat puzzled expression.

    ¡°Give it to me. ¡°I¡¯ll give you something else instead.¡±

    It was one of the reasons I brought her here.

    Iden had to have Uriel¡¯s mind¡¯s eye.

 Chapter 35

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 35Episode 35

    Sea water seeped through the gaping incontinence.

    A few strands of seawater fell like rain on reeds.

    As screams were heard one by one from outside the temple, the believers looked around with bewildered expressions.

    Someone came rushing towards me and shouted.

    ¡°Three worlds are falling apart!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean!¡±

    The priest standing next to the altar shouted at the young man¡¯s bullshit. However, the sound of the song was gradually increasing. The priest also recognized that things were going wrong.

    ¡°Hello! ¡°Go out now!¡±

    Several believers immediately jumped out.

    The guards surrounded Aiden and pointed their spears at him.

    Of course, I could not have predicted that the chaos spreading outdoors would be caused by his atrocities.

    The priest glared at Aiden.

    ¡°Did you dare climb up the altar? ¡°Forget any thoughts of moving on.¡±

    Aiden had a calm expression.

    ¡°Okay, so you guys go out quickly.¡±

    The moment the priest¡¯s face turned red with anger, a roar like a dam bursting shook the heavens and earth.

    Quaaaaaaaaa! Screams erupted from everywhere. Sea water poured through the cracks in the barrier like a waterfall.

    The priest glared intently at Aiden, trying to remember his face, and then hurriedly walked away.

    No one could keep their position. He immediately started running out of the temple.

    Soon, only Iden and Uriel remained inside.

    Yuriel stared at Aiden with a very perplexed expression. Give me your eyes. I couldn¡¯t help but believe my ears.

    ¡°Oh, Lord Iden? ¡°What did you just say¡­¡±

    ¡°You asked me to give you your eyes.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a situation worth joking about. In the first place, Yuriel could not imagine the paladin in front of him playing with words.

    So I asked again.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤You asked for my eyes. ¡°Did I hear that correctly?¡±

    Iden looked at Uriel with eyes that were more sincere than ever.

    ¡°You heard correctly. ¡°I desperately need the saint¡¯s eyes.¡±

    The benefits that would arise if Iden had the Mind¡¯s Eye were too numerous to list one by one.

    Simply put, the number of lives that can be saved will increase overwhelmingly. You will be able to get through the middle part much more easily.

    Therefore, Iden had to persuade Uriel.

    There was no way to rob it. This is because exchange was possible under the premise of mutual agreement.

    And powers can only be exchanged once. This was only possible at the ruins of the great hero Elpis.

    This was the reason the saint was brought here.

    Of course, Uriel didn¡¯t know the inside story, and Iden couldn¡¯t mention it either.

    Iden just hoped that she would quickly understand the meaning of ¡®eyes¡¯.

    Uriel pondered Aiden¡¯s words. After being lost in thought for a while, she calmed down her expression.

    Yuriel looked directly into Aiden¡¯s gaze.

    Shape to use the mind¡¯s eye. A strange look appeared in her pupils.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to gouge out my eyes. ¡°Tell me exactly.¡±

    Iden was very satisfied with Uriel¡¯s question.

    ¡°If I reveal anything specifically, I will die. However, I think the saint has a vague idea of what it means.¡±

    The mind¡¯s eye worked.

    I couldn¡¯t understand what it meant to die, but it was the truth.

    But more than that, the words that followed made Yuriel increasingly freeze. She paused for a moment.

    ¡°If I were to ask the Lord what he thinks the inner meaning is, he would of course say that he cannot answer. ¡°With the excuse of dying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s right.¡±

    Uriel didn¡¯t know how to accept the fact if Iden really knew the identity of the Mind¡¯s Eye.

    The world does not know the mind¡¯s eye.

    By nature, humans have a desire to hide. But who would want to talk to someone who steals it? There will be no one left by Yuriel¡¯s side.

    She never revealed her powers because she knew full well that this would happen.

    However, Aiden was talking as if he knew the existence of the Mind¡¯s Eye.

    Of course, Yuriel wasn¡¯t sure. Because Iden didn¡¯t say it exactly. As he said, I could only vaguely guess.

    Yuriel searched for memories. There were definitely times when Iden¡¯s words and actions felt questionable.

    Representative stories were shared in Tegain¡¯s office.

    Whether Iden himself believes in God or not.

    What is the reason to deny God in front of the saint of the church?

    Iden, who plays a devout holy knight, seemed to have no reason to say that to a saint.

    ¡®Why are you saying this to me?¡¯ If I had asked such a question then, Iden would have said, ¡®Didn¡¯t the saint ask you first?¡¯ I would have answered that much.

    The Iden that Yuriel saw was that kind of person. Also, in reality, a similar answer would have been returned.

    Yuriel, who had been lost in thought, opened her mouth again. Before I knew it, water was splashing on the floor.

    ¡°He did not hesitate to use profanity in front of me, a saint.¡±

    Yuriel was turning to ask. Did you tell your true feelings because you expected the truth to be discovered anyway?

    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s the reason¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Yuriel¡¯s time stopped.

    The unexpected assumption turned out to be true and hit her hard on the head.

    ¡°How¡­¡±

    Does the Holy Knight in front of me also have the power to read others? Otherwise, there is no explanation. There was no basis for him to know the mind¡¯s eye.

    ¡°sorry. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Yuriel wrinkled his face for the first time. It was still beautiful, but even more chilly.

    The voice that followed also became cold and chilling.

    ¡°Do you respect me?¡±

    Aiden bowed his head slightly.

    ¡°of course.¡±

    It was true.

    ¡°The Lord asked me to see his eyes.¡±

    The ban was lifted.

    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Is that possible here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Then the reason you dragged me in was to gain your inner peace.¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±

    Yuriel¡¯s expression darkened, but soon turned cold.

    ¡°Was the conversation you had with me the cornerstone for taking my eyes?¡±

    ¡°There was a reason for that.¡±

    Sadness melted into Yuriel¡¯s face. She turned around. I wanted to hide my expression. He was silent for a long time and then chanted in a low voice.

    ¡°You¡¯ve had many opportunities to tell me.¡±

    I need your eyes. If the inn had told me, I might not have felt this miserable feeling.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if the saint would come down to the deep sea even after hearing about my intentions.¡±

    ¡°It sounds like since I¡¯m isolated here, even if I refuse, they¡¯ll just take it by force.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. ¡°Just look at me first.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤no, I do not want.¡±

    Yuriel¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly.

    Aiden said with a low sigh. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Even if the saint refuses, I have no choice. Moreover, that is not the only reason they were brought to the deep sea. ¡°Didn¡¯t I promise you that I would answer your questions about God?¡±

    Yuriel made a dejected expression. It was turned around so Iden couldn¡¯t see it.

    ¡°Lord, who always proves his results with results, must have everything in mind this time as well. I guess I was part of the plan this time. So what are you going to use me for, whose faith has collapsed? Of course, you¡¯ll say you can¡¯t answer that.¡±

    Yuriel smiled bitterly.

    ¡°It is difficult for me to understand what the Lord is looking at.¡±

    ¡°Please just know that it is not for my own self-interest.¡±

    ¡°Of course you will, so even this time would be a waste. ¡°If you want it, just give it to me.¡±

    Although Iden did not fully understand Uriel¡¯s feelings, he felt that she was hurt.

    Even if he tried to persuade Yuriel with lies, it had the opposite effect.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a waste of time.¡±

    Because there was nothing that could be done until Atlantis was submerged.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for an answer right away. I will give you plenty of time to think about it. ¡°Please decide when my claims about God are proven.¡±

    The evidence was in the remains of Elpis.

    In the first place, powers could only be exchanged inside the ruins, so there was plenty of time until Atlantis was completely liberated and visitors were eligible to visit.

    Yuriel sat on the stairs inside and looked at the rising sea water for a long time.

    Iden had nothing to add. In fact, I was thinking that it was more likely that she would refuse.

    Even so, it was a benefit.

    She informed me that she was aware of her powers and lifted the ban, making it much easier to use her mind¡¯s eye in certain situations.

    Additionally, Iden was able to twist the slowly deteriorating plot by revealing her mind¡¯s eye to the public.

    It would be very unfortunate not to hand it over, but this amount of income was acceptable enough.

    From now on, it was Yuriel¡¯s discretion.

    A quiet moment passed with no one speaking. The screams coming from outside were gradually becoming fainter.

    The temple itself was not a tall building, so the inside was half filled with water.

    Soon, the altar began to submerge in seawater.

    ¡°Saint, from now on, never leave my side.¡±

    Yuriel nodded silently.

    The level of sleep getting higher and higher. The moment the altar was swept away by the sea water, a cloud of blue light flowed from the small statue of the goddess and enveloped the temple.

    Shaylan¡¯s thoughts that had been sealed appear.

    Her body was torn to pieces by Bacheksar and scattered in all directions, but her soul is immortal, so the sea god has always been here to watch over her followers.

    ¡ºMortal.¡»

    A beautiful tone seeped into Aiden¡¯s ears.

    ¡ºDid Bacheksar send you?¡»

    ¡°No. ¡°I came of my own volition.¡±

    ¡ºAre you saying that He has never forgiven this sinner? Then you are driving the children of the sea to death.¡»

    Excluding the fact that the mermaids heading to land were originally humans. They were pagans to begin with.

    The church never condones the act of heretics setting foot on the empire¡¯s lands.

    Burning at the stake and burying alive awaited the Seyrun tribe.

    That was originally the case.

    However, as long as the seal was lifted using Shinwiju, benevolence was an unwritten rule.

    It could be said that the religious order was an indulgence that could never be violated. This was the reason why Yona searched for Shin Wiju so much.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t drive you to death.¡±

    As soon as the words were finished, a feeling of tightness enveloped Iden and Yuriel. It was because Shaylan was angry.

    ¡ºEven if you embrace God, it is useless if He does not do it for you. Do you think Bacheksar would tolerate such expedients?¡¯

    Uriel went into a state of half-joking and began to moan in pain. Aiden answered while suppressing the pain pressing on his chest.

    ¡°It¡¯s been two hundred years since God hasn¡¯t come down.¡±

    ¡ºHe ascended to heaven?¡»

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Rather, if this woman dies, I will definitely kill your family.¡±

    Yuriel should not have died now.

    Shaylan, left alone, can kill Uriel, but he cannot do any more harm to Aiden.

    The pressure disappeared like a ghost. Yuriel fell to the floor and took a deep breath.

    ¡º¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤That¡¯s rude.¡»

    Shaylan was silent for a moment and then spoke again.

    ¡ºIt is true that I have been indebted to you, so I will do my duty.¡»

    Messages poured out simultaneously before Aiden¡¯s eyes.

    ¡ºThe one who broke the shackles has been bestowed with prestige and power.¡»

    The liberator of Atlantis. It was a useful title in many ways.

    And the power was tattooed on Iden¡¯s wrist.

    ¡ºDeny the death of others. It¡¯s only once, so you have to be careful.¡»

    If Uriel agrees, it was the power to exchange for the Mind¡¯s Eye.

    Before we knew it, sea water was filling the temple.

    Most of the ground was flooded, so there wasn¡¯t much left. Iden picked up the moaning Uriel.

    The destination was the ruins of Elpis located in Atlantis.

    I walked down into the water without even looking back.

 Chapter 36

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 36Episode 36.

    The barrier has been shattered.

    The translucent membrane burst like a balloon, scattering debris in all directions.

    The sea water no longer rushed in. It struck Atlantis in an instant, keeping the pressure of the deep sea intact.

    Aiden wrapped one arm around Uriel¡¯s waist and descended deeper.

    Even if the Seilun tribe¡¯s mutation ability was extinguished, Iden and Uriel were still able to transform into fishmen.

    This is because it was the power that Jonah lent.

    Because she was the sole beneficiary of the godhood left behind by the sea god, she never loses her power.

    However, Aiden had a duration. If I don¡¯t finish the job quickly, I will be buried with Atlantis.

    The broken pieces of the barrier were seeping into the seawater and moving towards one place.

    The fragments pointed to the ruins of Elpis.

    Iden swam after them. I glanced upward and saw that the water pressure was destroying the buildings.

    A vortex created by repulsion swirled around, swallowing up the remains of the building.

    If Iden had been a little late, he might have ended up in this living hell.

    I turned my head again. Before I knew it, the shape of my destination loomed in the distance.

    Dozens of dark red pillars rising from the bottom of a deep trench.

    Pieces of the barrier containing light went down to the cliff and illuminated the trench.

    Yuriel looked very embarrassed. Because it didn¡¯t seem like a hero¡¯s ruins.

    There was Elpis¡¯ palace.

    The building, which seemed to have been colored with the blood of the devil, was encroached upon by misshapen letters, creating an unpleasant atmosphere.

    It was a complete contrast to Arhan¡¯s pure white palace.

    The fragments of the barrier that surrounded Atlantis began to take the shape of a dome, surrounding the ruins this time.

    It¡¯s as if they don¡¯t want to let something inside them out.

    Iden swam quickly and approached the palace before the barrier was fully formed.

    The moment I grabbed the huge doorknob, a barrier completely surrounded the palace.

    The seawater that had filled the dome quickly flowed out.

    Iden and Uriel returned to human form.

    Yuriel looked at Elpis¡¯ palace with a slightly shocked face. For a place to honor a great hero, it had an extremely unpleasant appearance.

    Aiden spoke in a somewhat stern tone.

    ¡°You should be nervous. ¡°If you do it wrong, you die.¡±

    ¡°Do not worry.¡±

    She consciously avoided Iden¡¯s eyes. It was because my feelings were complex in many ways.

    Aiden swallowed his resolve and pulled the round doorknob. The

    dark

    red gate opened with a rusty friction sound.

    Black smoke flowed out through the open door and spread outside. Devil¡¯s energy. Yuriel¡¯s expression hardened.

    ¡°Why is Magi in a place like this?¡±

    ¡°I will reveal it from the inside.¡±

    When Iden tried to explode the halo, Yuriel stopped him.

    ¡°I will do it.¡±

    A small ray of light flowed from the tip of her index finger and penetrated into the palace interior.

    Round light sources scattered across the ceiling, walls, and floor. The interior was brightly lit.

    The ability to manipulate divine power in minute detail was the exclusive property of saints.

    The field was a little different from that of a paladin.

    When Iden fully opened the door, the interior of the palace was clearly revealed.

    Yuriel could not help but be astonished.

    Because I saw the devil.

    Dozens of support beams lined up facing each other. The chains connected to the dark red pillars bound the hideous being.

    The devil kneeling in the middle of the bundle of poles

    had no facial features. The grayish skin was lifeless. The skinny body could not hide the shape of the ribs.

    Although he was about the size of an adult man, his fingernails were well over 30cm long and were dragging on the floor.

    The guy hasn¡¯t woken up yet.

    ¡°Please follow me.¡±

    Aiden led the frozen Uriel between the pillars.

    The closer Uriel got to the guy, the more fear he felt. Because he wasn¡¯t an ordinary devil. It was one of the primordial beings called the Source.

    Even priests could not be free from fear because it stimulated the primal emotions of humans.

    Iden¡¯s killing intent only soared because of the seeker of destruction.

    When he reached the black platform right next to the devil, Uriel¡¯s steps suddenly stopped.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤sorry. please wait for a moment. ¡°It¡¯ll just take a moment.¡±

    Iden, who was ahead, looked back at Yuriel.

    She was taking deep breaths to calm herself.

    ¡°I have something to tell you if you come to the podium.¡±

    This is because the ruins are shaped like this and the identity of the devil was written on a stone tablet.

    At Aiden¡¯s urging, Uriel took heavy steps again.

    Seeing her pale face, Iden held out his hand.

    ¡°Catch it.¡±

    Iden remembered what happened underwater. When I held her hand, the trembling definitely stopped.

    Uriel was conflicted for a moment, looking at Aiden¡¯s hands and face in turn. ¡®Is this man doing this on purpose?¡¯ I had similar thoughts for a moment, but he didn¡¯t seem like that kind of person.

    I couldn¡¯t take any more time and cause trouble.

    Yuriel slowly stretched out her arm and held Aiden¡¯s hand. The rough but steel-like grip gave me a sense of relief.

    Strangely, I felt relieved.

    Iden and Uriel stood in front of the platform right next to the devil.

    ¡°You can decipher it.¡±

    An old saying was engraved on a black stone slab. Aiden is a language that cannot be interpreted. However, I already knew the contents.

    Before reading the record, I also had to understand Uriel as background knowledge.

    Her eyes burned with divinity. A look of despair flashed across Uriel¡¯s face as he read the words.

    This is because the devil was the great hero Elpis.

    He is the one who plunged the Seilun tribe into the deep sea under the orders of Bacheksar. However, she regretted her actions.

    I felt a sense of skepticism after seeing the horrible cycle of eating and eating each other for decades.

    I was so disgusted with myself for having caused that terrible fate.

    The primordial demons are conceived from the emotions of the intelligent being.

    Anger, sadness, boredom, hatred, resentment, self-destruction, jealousy, obsession, irritation, discomfort, despair¡­etc.

    A person whose emotions go to extremes degenerates into a devil called the Source.

    In Elpis¡¯ case, it was guilt.

    He cut out his own eyes and ears. Because I hated hearing and seeing their screams.

    Nevertheless, the remorse that did not go away eventually led her astray.

    So what if.

    What if the cause of guilt disappeared? Wouldn¡¯t it be possible for him to be liberated from this feeling?

    Wrong thoughts were directed at the Seyrun tribe. If they become extinct from this world, he will no longer have to suffer from a sense of guilt.

    It degenerated into an incorrect decision to kill everyone.

    Such information was written in detail on the stone tablet at the top. A monologue left by Elpis. Uriel, who had read the whole story, could not hide his devastated feelings.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Is this all true?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Yuriel looked at Aiden.

    ¡°I guess the Lord even knew about this.¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right. Elpis¡¯ goal is to kill all of the Sierun tribe. When this demon awakens, it will tear down the barrier and head to land.¡±

    Yuriel was about to ask how he knew such a secret story, but stopped. Because it was obvious that the answer would come back.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I see.¡±

    ¡°You can choose. ¡°Do I wake up the devil or leave him behind?¡±

    Yuriel was lost in thought.

    At the ruins of great heroes, records dating back 200 years or fragments of lost Bibles are sometimes discovered.

    Iden said that secrets about Bacheksar lie buried here, so the ruins must contain such records.

    I couldn¡¯t just take it. Because you could only obtain a holy relic by proving your qualifications, such as passing a trial or breaking through a labyrinth.

    Yuriel also knew this well, and the condition this time was to execute the fallen hero.

    Yuriel cautiously opened his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s something that should never happen. ¡°If we fail to suppress it, we will create a tragedy with our own hands.¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right. As you have read, Elpis tied herself here. ¡°It¡¯s probably because he knew that there were very few people who could stop him.¡±

    Elpis sealed herself when she had any sense of reason left.

    Bacheksar threw her entire remains into Atlantis. Wake up one day and do what you want.

    The latter was a fact that Yuriel did not know.

    Yuriel swallowed his sleep.

    ¡°If you wake up that demon, it will ultimately mean risking people¡¯s lives for that purpose. ¡°It¡¯s never the right thing to do.¡±

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°The shackles will wear out, and there is no eternal punishment.¡±

    It meant that even if the devil wasn¡¯t awakened now, he would be released someday.

    Yuriel was silent for a while.

    I don¡¯t know how this man predicted the future, but he definitely had more information than anyone else. The mind¡¯s eye judged his words to be true, and if so, there was only one option.

    Yuriel closed his eyes for a moment. After a while, he opened his mouth.

    ¡°If Elpis is truly one of the origins, you will have to risk your life.¡±

    This is because they were qualitatively different beings.

    ¡°There is a chance of victory.¡±

    It may be too much to do alone, but if a saint is with you, your power increases several times.

    The achievements gained from Arhan¡¯s trials were also included in Aiden¡¯s confidence.

    Yuriel opened his eyes. His expression was calm, as if he had made a decision.

    Her pupils burned bright white. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Shall we begin?¡±

    Iden nodded and the saintess knelt down on the black marble floor.

    I started reciting a prayer.

    ¡°Saint ? Bacheksar.¡±

    Yuriel put her hands together neatly. A white haze stretched out from her.

    ¡°Your sword cries out for destruction.¡±

    A radiance surged from her. The pure divinity sucked in and swallowed the darkness that was eating away at the space.

    ¡°I want to light up the night instead of the sun.¡±

    Light filled the vast palace.

    ¡°I am trying to cut down the darkness and act as judge.¡±

    The light scattered and fluttered like snowflakes.

    ¡°Please respond.¡±

    The hymn that flowed from Yuriel¡¯s mouth was heard softly.

    Aiden pulled out the holy sword. The divine power that had spread throughout the hall began to gather into the blade.

    It wrapped around the body of the sword and burned it white.

    Iden lit up his halo. A vast force made the holy sword vibrate.

    The divinity that Yuriel lent was deep and rich. Even as Iden, it was difficult to control, so I grabbed it with both hands.

    Then he raised it above his head.

    Pure white brilliance rose up to the ceiling and radiated. It absorbed all the light in the palace and burned alone.

    Aiden roared and struck with all his might. Light cut through the darkness and fell on Elpis¡¯ head.

    The sword path that split the devil¡¯s bone and led to the groin touched the ground, spreading divine power in all directions.

    Quaaaaaaaaa! The palace roared and shook. The chains that bound the limbs of the source broke into pieces and bounced up.

    The demon split in half wriggled.

    Ainden turned around in an instant, picked up Uriel, and climbed off the ground.

    The moment he sat her down on the huge chandelier hanging from the ceiling, the devil moved.

    Banjogari stood tall on one foot. disappeared at the same time.

    The chandelier swayed. When I turned my head, I saw the devil squatting down and stroking Uriel¡¯s hair.

    The saint suppressed her fear and continued to sing the hymn.

    The long fingernails slowly approached Uriel¡¯s eyes.

    Mind¡¯s eye. No, Yuriel shouldn¡¯t have been hurt.

 Chapter 37

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 37Episode 37

    Sharp nails reach towards Uriel¡¯s eyes.

    Iden immediately pulled out Gargantua and imbued it with divine power.

    The Holy Spear shot its body and aimed at Elpis¡¯ head. The devil flexibly leaned back and evaded.

    Quaaaaaaaaa! Gargantua struck the wall, sending stone debris down.

    Meanwhile, Yuriel was continuing to sing the hymn.

    Elpis turned her head towards Aiden.

    Kieeeeek!

    Iden didn¡¯t know how something without a mouth could make sounds.

    However, the noise was so disgusting that it only made me vomit.

    As the devil got excited, the Seeker of Destruction also went crazy with him.

    Iden slightly reduced the length of the holy spear and pulled it out from the wall. At the same time, I hit the guy right in the face.

    Bah! With the sound of a blow, the demon plummeted to the ground. Iden jumped. I put my weight on the holy sword and struck it at a right angle.

    There was no feeling of piercing flesh.

    The black marble shattered, scattering debris everywhere. The devil was already behind me.

    The moment Aiden straightened his back, long fingernails ran diagonally down from his left shoulder to his right pelvis.

    Sigh! The armor was torn like a piece of paper, and red blood flowed into the air. Immediately the saint offered up a prayer.

    ¡°Saint Bachekssar, please grant me your blessings.¡±

    A cluster of lights floating in the air stuck to Aiden and healed his wounds. The bleeding stopped instantly.

    The pain subsided a little.

    The holy sword traced a path toward the guy¡¯s neck. In parallel. I couldn¡¯t reach one. The demon reacted in an instant and raised his arm to block. Quang! The nails and blades clashed and sparks flew out.

    The guy couldn¡¯t withstand Aiden¡¯s might and was pushed back for a long time. Quad deuk! The marble was ground apart by friction.

    Iden did not rest. I lifted my heel slightly. My thighs were swollen to the point of bursting and my calves were as hard as stone.

    Sigh! The ground was caved in. As soon as the recoil spread due to wind pressure, it flew out like a lightning bolt.

    I closed the distance in an instant and plunged the holy sword into the lower abdomen of the one being pushed away. It worked this time. The taste of my hands digging into my skin seeped through my sword body.

    Kieeeeek! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Banjogari screamed. Black blood spurted out and wet Aiden¡¯s face.

    I turned the knife parallel to the guy¡¯s body. The muscles clenched the blade, but I forced myself to twist it.

    Tsk! The holy sword was half exposed outside of the guy¡¯s body. Blood flowed down the sword face.

    He ducked his head to avoid the long claws flying at him and then cut the devil¡¯s upper body apart. The internal organs and bundles of muscles were pressed against the sword body and came out.

    The guy¡¯s upper body fell to the floor. The opportunity should not be missed.

    Phase 1 Elpis does not lose its vitality no matter how much you split it. It was a very difficult opponent as it continued to attack even when it became the size of a fingernail.

    ¡°Saint!¡±

    Yuriel immediately recited a verse from the Bible.

    At the same time, the light converged and struck Aiden like a thunderbolt.

    His whole body burned with golden light. All abilities have increased dramatically.

    Just 1 second. It was Uriel¡¯s blessing that brought out the target¡¯s potential for a moment.

    The world surrounding Aiden stopped. The sensation of time not passing was a reaction to Aiden¡¯s cognitive and physical abilities surpassing those of humans.

    It was a strange moment.

    Iden never imagined that Uriel¡¯s blessing would have such an effect.

    Even if you raise the holy sword, the devil does not move. Even when I cut it into pieces, there was no response. While Elpis repeated the series of actions hundreds of times, time stood still.

    In Uriel¡¯s eyes, Aiden looked like a hardened wax doll holding a sword.

    All I could do was stare with blank eyes at the pieces of meat that had turned into powder and were flying around.

    The blast that tore through the air belatedly shook the palace. There were cracks cracking on the ground.

    A second passed and a terrible recoil struck Aiden. My bones were shattered and my muscles were screaming. The pain continued as if my whole body was being sliced with a sashimi knife.

    Aiden got down on one knee. I planted the holy sword on the ground and barely managed to support myself.

    The expression of Uriel, who was sitting on the chandelier, was filled with astonishment.

    The blessing given by Uriel was based on the target¡¯s potential, so it could not transcend the inherent limitations of the recipient.

    Additionally, the recoil was so excessive that its effectiveness was limited.

    That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t understand it even more. Even though there were restrictions, Iden¡¯s movements were far beyond human common sense.

    I couldn¡¯t even fathom the power that lay dormant inside him.

    Of course, the side effects were also terrible. Aiden felt like he might lose his mind if he continued like this.

    The focus in his eyes was gradually disappearing. The strength in the arm holding the holy sword slowly relaxed.

    Uriel, seeing that, shouted desperately from the chandelier.

    ¡°Ah, Lord Iden!¡±

    I could faintly hear her voice.

    I must never fall down like this. I ruminated like crazy. The conquest of Elpis is not over.

    We have just passed phase 1.

    Why did I already receive the blessing? I regretted it. If I had known it would have this much efficiency and recoil, I would have used it during the next phase.

    Iden chewed his lips. However, I couldn¡¯t even hold on to the sight of the pain fading away.

    Aiden¡¯s new model leaned forward. At that moment, suddenly! A dull sound and a groan were heard at the same time.

    Aiden lay face down and turned his head with difficulty. Yuriel, who had jumped from the ceiling, was crawling with a broken ankle.

    ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤That woman is also quite extreme.¡¯

    Yuriel¡¯s judgment was right. Although she didn¡¯t know about the existence of Phase 2, she knew well that Jonah¡¯s power was coming to an end.

    If Iden passed out like that, I might be trapped in the deep sea with him forever.

    Uriel had to be treated before he lost his mind.

    ¡°Lord Iden!¡±

    She desperately crawled over and grabbed Iden¡¯s ankles with both hands.

    I tried to pull it, but it wouldn¡¯t budge with Uriel¡¯s strength. Instead, her body was dragged to Iden.

    Uriel began to climb up Aiden, who was lying face down.

    My broken ankle was very painful, but I gritted my teeth and held on. All saints had a forbidden condition that could not be healed on their own, so they could not hope for saintly grace.

    I felt that the backboard was very wide, even though it was not appropriate for the situation. I immediately shook my head to shake off my thoughts and walked towards his face.

    Uriel slightly opened Aiden¡¯s half-closed eyelids. The pupils were diluted.

    ¡°Hold on just a little longer.¡±

    Her breath smelled sweet.

    Uriel placed his index finger on Aiden¡¯s forehead and closed his eyes.

    As they began to sing the hymn, a dazzling light enveloped Iden and Yuriel.

    Iden felt warmth.

    I even had the illusion of lying on a green plain, basking in the sun and feeling the cool breeze.

    Sunlight traveled all over the body. I touched the torn and broken things.

    The excruciating pain subsided and my mind began to feel refreshed.

    It was a divine power that even high-ranking priests were amazed at.

    Aiden opened his eyes. I grabbed Uriel¡¯s shoulder as he was still praying.

    She looked at Iden with a surprised face.

    Yuriel unknowingly avoided Aiden¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Can I just use that one more time?¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤yes?¡±

    ¡°No, you have to do it unconditionally.¡±

    Aiden immediately raised his upper body. Yuriel looked up at him with a very embarrassed expression.

    Black smoke was slowly gathering where Aiden¡¯s gaze was directed.

    As soon as Yuriel checked the airflow, he realized that it was not the end.

    ¡°Saint, when I give you the signal, I will ask you again.¡±

    Yuriel answered firmly and immediately.

    ¡°Absolutely not.¡±

    Iden looked back at her.

    ¡°I might die.¡±

    If the target was an ordinary human being, it was okay to use it one or two more times.

    However, Aiden¡¯s potential was too much to contain in his current body. I didn¡¯t know if the dish would break.

    Even Uriel couldn¡¯t bring the dead back to life.

    At that moment, a thought flashed in Iden¡¯s mind.

    Aiden immediately threw the holy sword at the platform with Elpis¡¯ monologue engraved on it. The marble shattered and collapsed in an instant.

    I picked up a very embarrassed Uriel and went between the pillars.

    The platform lowered, revealing the stone slab enshrined within it.

    It was an artifact through which users traded power as an overt Easter egg.

    It was a one-time opportunity, so everyone used it cautiously.

    ¡°Read it.¡±

    Iden pointed to the instructions written on the bottom of the stone tablet.

    ¡°Please put this down for now.¡±

    I gently placed Yuriel on the floor. She cleared her throat and looked at the bottom.

    After a moment, Yuriel, who was reading, smiled and nodded.

    ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t mean to ask you to gouge out my eyes.¡±

    ¡°I am also human.¡±

    Aiden paused for a moment and then resumed.

    ¡°I received the power to revive the lion from the sea god, but unfortunately it is a one-time use.¡±

    Yuriel looked up at Aiden with an expression of uncertainty.

    ¡°After exchanging the Mind¡¯s Eye and Reviving, if the Lord dies from the reaction of the blessing, revive him. ¡°Are you really saying that?¡±

    Yuriel was truly impressed by Aiden¡¯s shamelessness.

    Because in the end, she will have nothing left. Mind¡¯s eye and resuscitation.

    Aiden also knew that it was an unreasonable request. There was nothing I could do.

    ¡°As you may have noticed, the subjugation is not over.¡±

    Aiden pointed to the empty space where demonic energy was condensing. It was only a brief lull. There was no way to kill the source so easily.

    ¡°Actually, it might be hard for me to beat him right now.¡±

    ¡°You said the odds of winning were good.¡±

    ¡°I believed in the saint¡¯s blessing. However, I never expected this level of efficiency and reaction. This is my negligence. sorry.¡±

    Yuriel¡¯s power was a double-edged sword. You can achieve extreme efficiency, but you only get one chance.

    Since Aiden¡¯s body was not completely healed, he might die if he received the blessing again.

    Yuriel wondered if this whole situation might have been Aiden¡¯s plan.

    If they couldn¡¯t kill the source, the ones who would die would be Iden and Yuriel.

    In a way, there was no choice.

    If Iden¡¯s intention was to push Uriel into a corner like this, it seemed like she would really be afraid of the man in front of her.

    Because he meant that he was a man who would use any means to achieve his goal.

    If Elpis is released, the Seirun tribe will be wiped out.

    It was as if Iden had taken countless lives hostage and was threatening Uriel to give up her mind¡¯s eye.

    I prayed that wasn¡¯t the case. A strange look appeared in Yuriel¡¯s pupils.

    I barely managed to speak with my lips quivering.

    ¡°Please answer accurately, Lord Iden.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this.¡±

    ¡°One word is enough. ¡°Was that your intention?¡±

    Iden also roughly understood the gist of the question. I felt like I knew roughly how the saint was looking at me.

    Iden sighed deeply.

    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±

    When I heard the answer, I was devastated. People are praising this cold-blooded man as a hero.

    However, after her mind¡¯s eyes worked and she judged the truth, Yuriel could not help but laugh.

    Because it was a lie.

    Iden also laughed as if he was empty.

    ¡°I am also a person. As I said.¡±

    Yuriel glanced at Aiden.

    ¡°Don¡¯t play around like that. never.¡±

    ¡°Then give it to me now.¡±

    Uriel looked at Iden with a shocked expression as he approached the stone slab.

    ¡°Please do me a favor when I die.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I will try my best to survive. ¡°It¡¯s a power that would be a waste to use in a place like this.¡±

    Still, I had to exchange it. Because you always have to assume the worst.

    ¡°You speak as if the power to revive also belongs to the Lord.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    It was a lie. Uriel was a little disgusted with Iden.

 Chapter 38

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 38Episode 38

    Yuriel could not think of any other alternative.

    It is said that the paladin who personally fought the battle believed in blessings and was sure of victory, but that premise has now disappeared.

    From now on, it meant gambling.

    That was something that deviated from Uriel¡¯s beliefs.

    No matter how likely it was to subdue Elpis without a blessing, countless lives could not be put up as collateral.

    Even though the situation was harsh for Uriel and Aiden was unpleasant, she made a quick decision based on her beliefs.

    He looked at Aiden with a stern expression.

    ¡°I just make one promise.¡±

    ¡°Please speak.¡±

    ¡°Never use it on me.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    Iden nodded. In the first place, I had no intention of looking into Yuriel¡¯s inner thoughts.

    Even though she was broken, she was not someone who would degenerate into a villain. The original work was proof.

    Iden pointed to the stone tablet.

    ¡°Just place your palm and touch it.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing in particular.¡±

    Uriel stared at Aiden¡¯s face and then turned his head towards the stone slab.

    I felt like a fool for expecting a word of thanks from this blunt man.

    The two put their hands on the slate.

    At the same time, blue light flowed from the words and enveloped Iden and Yuriel.

    A light haze spread to the wrists and eyes where each power resided.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°I will use it for good causes. Thank you.¡±

    This was the truth that Yuriel finally confirmed.

    ¡°Be sure to do so.¡±

    Yuriel drew a bittersweet line.

    My mind is now leaving my side. Separating from the power that had been with me my whole life left me with a feeling of regret, but there was also a clear feeling of refreshment.

    There were many lessons given by Siman, but the wounds were also great.

    If you put the two on a scale, they might weigh the same.

    Therefore, Uriel believed that she did not have romantic feelings for humans.

    Recently, that thinking has changed a bit.

    He said he could still be disappointed and expect more from people.

    It didn¡¯t feel too bad.

    I looked at Aiden. The only person you can¡¯t tell even with your mind¡¯s eye.

    He tells lies, hurts people without thinking, and sometimes seems to view people as tools.

    The ending he created was always good.

    Many people were saved by him.

    Is it evil or hypocrisy? Yuriel couldn¡¯t answer.

    However, I was curious about the world he would see through his eyes from now on.

    Those cold, sunken eyes were clearly carrying something, but since I didn¡¯t know what that identity was, I wanted to find out.

    I wanted to hear the story he would write.

    I had no doubt that there were no more emotions than that. It had to be that way.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    The blue haze of thoughts faded away and ended abruptly.

    Yuriel tightened his eyes. The mind¡¯s eye didn¡¯t work.

    It is said that people who lose a part of their body feel extremely awkward for a while. Yuriel was able to fully sympathize.

    It was very unfamiliar because there was nothing there before.

    On the other hand, Aiden¡¯s pupils were filled with strangeness. He nodded and looked at Uriel as if he was satisfied.

    ¡°I guess we should try the experiment outside.¡±

    ¡°Again, don¡¯t even dream about me.¡±

    ¡°I will keep my promise.¡±

    Yuriel activated her powers as a habit. However, nothing was visible.

    She sighed softly, as if resigned. Iden grabbed the holy sword that was rolling on the floor again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish here for now.¡±

    Black magic energy was gathering in one place. They became entangled with each other and took on some form.

    Iden frowned at the rotten smell and unpleasant air current.

    ¡°Please bless me when I give you the signal.¡±

    No matter how much you can come back to life, you must still be afraid of death.

    It was difficult for Yuriel to understand the paladin who did not show any signs of such a thing.

    Of course, Iden had his own reasons.

    Because I wasn¡¯t meant to die that easily.

    Unlike games with save points, this was a stark reality, so if you died, it was over.

    Therefore, Iden has invested quite a lot of points into abilities directly related to survival.

    In some ways, it was not a human body. This was the reason I was able to survive the backlash of the blessing a little while ago.

    Even if Yuriel hadn¡¯t treated him, he would have eventually recovered. Of course, he would have been killed by Elpis before that.

    Aiden was grateful to Uriel in many ways. Since I was indebted to him, I planned to repay him somehow.

    Iden grabbed the sword tightly. First of all, the priority was to slaughter the demon in front of me.

    Pieces of Elpis meat that had been rolling around on the floor gradually began to float into the air.

    The demon energy swirled around and devoured the remains.

    It gradually takes shape. A skeleton settled inside the black smoke, and skin covered it.

    A woman¡¯s body. One side of his bulging chest was rotten and rotting. The rotten skin gave off a foul odor.

    The flowing black hair that Elpis sported when she was human was covered in sticky oil and stuck to her body.

    Both eye sockets were empty. This was because the eyeballs were removed on their own. Black bloody tears flowed down.

    The demon energy turned into faded holy armor and covered her rotten body.

    Finally, a pitch-black holy sword fell from the air.

    Elpis walked slowly and grabbed the sword. She looked up at the ceiling and opened her mouth. A sour smell filled the palace.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Paladin Elpis Balorhard. ¡°I will carry out the task that was left unfinished.¡±

    As soon as I finished speaking, a terrible pressure pressed down on me. Blah blah blah! The ground cracked and the air shook.

    Yuriel immediately deployed a sacred barrier to protect himself. If I had been a little late, all my internal organs would have exploded.

    Even Aiden felt like he was having trouble breathing.

    The moment Elpis¡¯ new model soared into the air, Iden ran across the ground.

    He should never have been sent to earth.

    ¡°Elpis¡ª!¡±

    She had no ears and could not hear. I sensed a divinity and turned my head.

    Jealousy over the power he had lost and resentment toward the church turned into a fierce scream that rang loudly.

    Aiden¡¯s heart swelled with murderous intent. I wanted to cut that ugly being and quickly put its blood on my sword.

    Iden flew through the air. The distance narrowed in an instant. It fell on Elpis¡¯ head with the holy sword raised. The devil raised one arm.

    Quaaaaaaaaa! The collision between holy sword and holy sword shook the earth and spread ripples.

    Holy power and demonic energy intertwined and soared into the sky. The great repulsive force made the air howl sharply.

    Elpis lifted Aiden¡¯s abdomen with her free hand. Bye! The breastplate was completely shattered and Iden¡¯s body soared into the air.

    He broke the Chantelier and stuck himself on the ceiling, spitting out red blood.

    ¡°Kuheoeook.¡±

    The source easily overwhelmed Iden. The Seeker of Destruction went into a frenzy to kill the guy, but he couldn¡¯t make up for the gap in skill with emotions alone.

    I reflected on my weaknesses and objectified my abilities. There was a long way to go.

    I felt the reality that I had no choice but to use the trick of blessing.

    There is only one chance. And that¡¯s just 1 second. When the optimal situation was established, it had to be done at once.

    So I didn¡¯t avoid it.

    Sigh! The dark red holy sword pierced Aiden¡¯s shoulder and stuck in the ceiling.

    Elpis stared at Aiden with empty eyelids. The stench irritated my nose.

    Iden grasped her holy sword tightly. To prevent it from being pulled out.

    ¡°Uriel¡ª!¡±

    Before I knew it, informal language came out.

    Immediately afterwards, Uriel recited a verse from the Bible. Blood flowed from the saintess¡¯s eyes, nose, and mouth. She frowned in pain.

    No matter how much Uriel used the Highest Blessing twice a day, it took a toll on his body.

    Hana continued to sing.

    Elpis hit Aiden¡¯s face with her festering fist. Puk puk puk puk puk puk! My nose bone sank and my cheekbones caved in. My jawbone was aching.

    Nevertheless, Aiden did not let go of Elpis¡¯ sword.

    As my mind began to fade, the light that was wandering around the palace began to glow.

    Immediately after, it went straight to Aiden like a flash war.

    The feeling from before comes back. The world stopped except for him. Elpis¡¯ fist was slowly crawling.

    Yuriel opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling.

    Elpis¡¯ head flew through the air. It broke in half and immediately turned into powder and scattered.

    A headless body exploded from the ceiling, pouring out black blood like rain.

    The devil was nowhere to be found.

    Uriel, who intuitively observed that moment, could not even imagine Iden¡¯s state.

    If the Sword Saint or Paladin had been here, they would have been nervous as well.

    Iden fell to the floor. Yuriel ran straight ahead and raised his wrist imbued with power.

    Because I believed he was dead.

    I knew how to use it instinctively. The moment I placed my hand on his chest, Iden gaped.

    Yuriel¡¯s expression hardened in shock.

    ¡°How¡­¡±

    His whole body was covered in red blood, his half-severed shoulder was tattered, and his face was splattered, but

    his life was still alive. I felt it when I treated Aiden, who had jumped into the blue flame, but his vitality was so absurd.

    Yuriel immediately imbued divine power into her palms.

    Because we had to make it possible to move independently of surviving.

    He held it to his forehead and recited a prayer.

    He gathered all the divinity within his body and poured it into Aiden.

    The recoil caused dizziness. I accelerated with the intention of squeezing out every last drop.

    Uriel looked at Aiden¡¯s broken face with a sad expression.

    I looked pitifully at my torn shoulder.

    Fortunately, the wound gradually healed, but Uriel¡¯s vision became blurry.

    A feeling of exhaustion, as if my soul was draining away. The moment her body slowly tilted, Aiden¡¯s large arms caught her.

    Aiden gritted his teeth, raised his upper body, and looked at Uriel.

    Uriel, whose eyes were half closed, put his hand to Aiden¡¯s face with difficulty, as if there was still something left to do.

    Aiden said, barely suppressing the pain.

    ¡°This is enough.¡±

    ¡°But the face¡­¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Iden lifted her onto his shoulders and stood up.

    It felt like my whole body was screaming and telling me not to be blessed again.

    Kuuuung!

    The devil¡¯s ruins let out a loud roar. It seemed that the palace could not withstand the passage of time as the resentment of Elpis, who had supported this place, disappeared.

    I had to pack everything I needed and get out quickly.

    Iden walked between the pillars where the demon was tied and ripped out all the ground there.

    The hidden space inside was revealed. He immediately left the palace with a small box someone had placed at his side. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The barrier, which had gradually lost its meaning, was unable to withstand the water pressure and was collapsing.

    Aiden took a deep breath, intent on inhaling all the remaining air.

    My lungs were inflated. Jonah¡¯s power could end, so preparations had to be made in advance.

    Yuriel imitated his actions while remaining limp.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t need to.

    This was because Aiden¡¯s lungs were so powerful that they could store two servings of oxygen.

    Aiden immediately inserted the holy sword into the lower part of the barrier. The weakened membrane opened easily. He just squeezed in and threw himself into the deep sea.

 Chapter 39

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 39Episode 39

    The moment they touched the seawater, Uriel and Iden turned into fish people.

    Iden looked around in the water.

    The brilliance radiating from the barrier gradually became lighter and thick darkness began to settle.

    There was no sunlight in the deep sea, so it was impossible to see even an inch ahead. No matter how good Aiden¡¯s eyesight was, it had its limits.

    Light was essential because Jonah, who was memorizing the directions, was not there.

    Iden lit up his halo.

    If a sea animal attacked by its brilliance, I planned to tear it apart.

    Of course, there were creatures that could not be tolerated, but those creatures only lived near unexplored continents.

    There was absolutely no chance of meeting them here.

    Iden wrapped his arms around Uriel¡¯s waist and began to swim upward.

    When I left the trench and looked down, I saw that the palace was slowly sinking.

    It will go deeper into the sea and eventually break into pieces.

    Iden immediately waved his arms and tail vigorously. Since Uriel¡¯s condition didn¡¯t look that good, we had to get to the surface as quickly as possible.

    It would have been nice if I could go straight as quickly as I did when coming down, but I couldn¡¯t specify the point where the rising tide occurs.

    The only thing I could trust was my physical strength.

    Using the cliff that marks the beginning of underwater civilization as a guide, I went back the same way I came.

    While heading upward like that for a while, Yuriel¡¯s spirit gradually came back.

    She looked down at Iden¡¯s arms wrapped around her torso.

    I felt a tight pressure.

    The feeling of being protected gave me a sense of security. Suddenly, I thought it would be nice to just stay like this.

    I immediately became embarrassed.

    ¡®I guess I¡¯m crazy.¡¯

    I blushed and pushed Aiden hard, but he didn¡¯t budge.

    Iden slightly turned his head to look at Uriel, and then just looked upward without any reaction.

    No matter how much I struggled, he never let me go.

    A very strange feeling. It was a difficult feeling to understand as I felt both helpless and relieved at the same time.

    After ritually tossing and turning a few more times, I finally gave in.

    Yuriel lowered his head. For some reason, I was overcome with a sense of self-destruction.

    As they headed to the surface, held by Aiden¡¯s arm, the sea water surrounding them gradually turned blue.

    It seemed to have reached the area where sunlight reaches.

    The distance to the water is approximately 200m. If you do well, you may be able to arrive before the fish-man phenomenon is released. Aiden began to swim faster. The recoil of blessing hit my whole body as if it was going to split, but I suppressed it.

    Finally, we reached a depth where we could clearly see the sea. It was that moment.

    My eyes stung. My son-in-law, who used to be bright, turned gray as if a curtain had been put on him.

    Uriel¡¯s fins, which had once shined like gold, also began to lose their color. The gills on my neck gradually became lighter and breathing became slightly uncomfortable.

    The seawater sucked into the mouth did not drain out well.

    Aiden¡¯s green skin also gradually became lighter. The hard texture gradually became soft.

    Instinct began to warn me. Don¡¯t drink sea water. When Uriel

    realized that oxygen could not be supplied to the body, she felt afraid.

    My heart was pounding. I quickly looked up, but it was a while before I could sleep. I was so scared that I thought there was no way I could endure it.

    There was clearly oxygen left in my lungs, but I was out of breath. My hair turned white and my extremities became very tense. My muscles became stiff.

    I was overcome with panic.

    The moment I desperately shook my body and cried out for Aiden, sea water rushed into my mouth.

    My airway was filled with water. As soon as I spit it out, they attacked again. I was in such terrible pain that I felt like I was going crazy.

    Iden quickly turned his head.

    He immediately pulled Yuriel in and wrapped his arms around her waist to prevent her from moving. I supported the back of her head with one hand.

    When I put my lips together, she, who had been struggling, stiffened.

    I took a breath.

    Yuriel spit out seawater. Aiden caught it with his mouth and spit it out.

    He kissed me again and gave me oxygen. Yuriel¡¯s pupils dilated greatly.

    Breath passes through the airways, penetrates the lungs, and spreads throughout the body.

    I felt like life was circulating through my body.

    Yuriel desperately began to inhale oxygen. Fussing like a baby, I sucked in Aiden¡¯s breath and swallowed it.

    It was okay for Iden to take as much as she wanted. Because I was able to last for a few hours.

    Yuriel unconsciously wrapped her arms around Aiden¡¯s neck. I pressed my body as close as I could and desperately wanted to breathe. When Iden exhaled, Uriel caught it and drank it.

    So we exchanged breaths and headed to the surface.

    As the carbon dioxide concentration became thicker, I could see the sun waving in the waves above.

    The two did not separate their lips.

    When Aiden felt a strange feeling, he felt a slight touch of flesh inside his mouth. The lips that were close together fell apart in an instant.

    Their gazes crossed. Yuriel¡¯s facial color gradually changed. In the end, it turned bright red and became so hot that it looked like it was about to explode.

    She looked at Iden, frozen like a doll. He froze for a moment and then lowered his gaze.

    Sleep was getting closer and closer. The lower parts of numerous ships were visible.

    Uriel got away from Aiden and went to the surface first.

    Iden immediately followed suit and pulled his face out of the water.

    Dozens of ships were lined up on the sea under the blazing sun.

    The sound of a song shook the heavens and the earth.

    Wailing, crying, escaping from reality, shouting, screaming, lamenting mixed with madness¡­etc.

    Iden was greeted by harmony created by knocking out all the negative voices in the world.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get better!¡±

    Daryl¡¯s voice came through a scream. Euron and Jonah immediately threw down the net.

    Yuriel approached the net as if running away. The moment I tried to climb, my injured ankle screamed.

    Aiden immediately followed her and picked her up.

    Yuriel¡¯s desperate eyes turned to Aiden.

    ¡°Please put me down¡­ please.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible. ¡°It will spoil.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was very difficult for her to look Aden in the face.

    The emotions and texture from a moment ago remained raw, and I couldn¡¯t hide my expression.

    Uriel continued to plead, but Iden did not listen this time.

    She was so resentful of the paladin. But still I couldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°I will get better! ¡°How does your face look like that?!¡±

    Daryl was horrified to see Iden¡¯s messed up face. Who on earth could turn Iden into such a mess? Daryl couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Euron was equally embarrassed.

    ¡°Ah, Lord Iden, are you okay?¡±

    Aiden handed Uriel over to them and boarded the ship.

    Yona looked at Aiden with a puzzled look.

    ¡°Seo Paladin. ¡°What if¡­¡±

    ¡°Elpis is dead.¡±

    Jonah¡¯s face was colored with shock. Because she also knew the existence of evil spirits. The final duty of the sea god¡¯s direct descendants was to subdue Elpis.

    If the plot follows the original story, Jonah will later become the liberator of Atlantis.

    However, she cannot protect her people.

    This is because Yona lacked the strength to confront Elpis.

    It was a typical development for the church to form a punitive force only after half of Seirun was sacrificed to the awakened demons.

    Jonah knew well the strength of the source. Iden¡¯s accomplishments were not something that could be talked about so calmly.

    ¡°Is that really true¡­?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, go down and check.¡±

    It didn¡¯t sound like a lie. There seemed to be no reason to do that in the first place.

    Iden motioned to Euron. I opened the box I brought from the ruins.

    It contained a pure white mask and a Bible.

    Among them, he handed the Bible to Euron.

    ¡°Tell this to the saint.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    I looked at Jonah again. She was moving her mouth, not knowing what to say.

    Aiden returned not only by liberating his people, but also by rooting out the fundamental problem that depended on the survival of the tribe.

    It wasn¡¯t an issue worth mentioning just to say thank you. Before she could open her mouth, Iden spoke.

    ¡°I also had a separate purpose.¡±

    There was nothing in particular that Jonah wanted.

    However, Jonah¡¯s thoughts were a little different.

    Is this a problem that can be overlooked with such words? What I received was so great that I couldn¡¯t decide.

    Even if I repaid the favor, I didn¡¯t know what to give.

    Iden scanned dozens of ships. The humans who were mermaids were ignoring reality and wailing.

    ¡°More than that, did you inform them of the situation?¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I have finished your general explanation. ¡°We also made them aware of the fact that if they head to land, they will die.¡±

    Shin Wiju forgave them for their past sins, but if they still served the sea god, that was another matter.

    They could survive only by converting to Varancheism.

    In the original story, one-third of the tribe is burned at the stake. It was the result of keeping the faith.

    Even Iden had no way to save their lives.

    It would be best to reduce the sacrifices even a little.

    ¡°We stay in the strait for a few days. In the meantime, try to persuade him as much as you can.¡±

    Jonah cautiously opened his mouth.

    ¡°Can I ask you one thing?¡±

    As she nodded, she stared at Iden.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you are doing this. Aren¡¯t you a paladin of the church? In your eyes, we are just pagans.¡±

    ¡°I hate the smell of burning people.¡±

    After saying that, Iden turned to the cabin where Uriel was in.

    Jonah looked at the back with a slightly dazed expression.

    *

    Yuriel was sitting quietly on the cabin bed with her pupils glassy.

    She didn¡¯t even open the Bible Euron brought her, but placed it on the blanket.

    Rational thinking was impossible.

    As the events from before suddenly flashed across my mind, my body went into a seizure. Bright red lips trembled slightly.

    The woman of God kissed the paladin. It was at a time when God was opening his eyes again.

    He was watching from heaven, but he committed disrespect as if to show off.

    Shame and guilt tore into her heart.

    It was not a problem that could be overlooked with the excuse that it was for survival.

    Even if I died from suffocation, I shouldn¡¯t have done something like that. Additionally, can we say with confidence that it was really for survival?

    It was like that at first. There was no room for reason to come in, so he desperately sucked in his breath.

    Even though Yuriel gradually came to her senses, her lips were locked with Aiden¡¯s.

    I wasn¡¯t even sure who opened their lips first.

    All of the moments that Yuriel experienced over the past few days did not feel real.

    It was even more painful that even if someone asked me if I wanted it to be a dream, I couldn¡¯t say no for sure.

    Yuriel was able to sympathize with Elpis¡¯s fallen heart to some extent. If I could shake off this guilt, what wouldn¡¯t I be able to do?

    The Bible came into the eyes of Uriel.

    The man who had taken my mind¡¯s eye and my lips had now given me something to take away my faith.

    Unholy thoughts invaded my mind.

    What if what Iden said is true? If God wasn¡¯t the God she knew. Then, wouldn¡¯t it be a little more comfortable?

    Uriel¡¯s hand slowly moved towards the Bible.

    If he takes away his faith, what else will he ask for?

    Yuriel was afraid.

 Chapter 40

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 40Episode 40

    Uriel¡¯s expression was calm as he read the Bible.

    The values she believed were right were completely destroyed, but she accepted reality surprisingly calmly.

    It might have been a defense mechanism.

    To protect your mind from being shocked by separating your emotions and facing the facts with reason.

    Or it could have been because he had already prepared to face the truth.

    Even she didn¡¯t know how she felt.

    Yuriel froze for an instant.

    ¡°Saint, may I come in for a moment?¡±

    It was because of Iden¡¯s voice that came from outside the door.

    Uriel did not have the confidence to treat Aiden like usual.

    However, it was impossible to be swayed forever.

    The Iden that Uriel understood was either naturally cold-blooded or a person who extremely controlled his emotions for the sake of his own goals.

    It was obvious that he felt no emotion from what had just happened.

    I might have already erased it from my memory.

    His bluntness was harsh, but he didn¡¯t want to show it on the outside.

    I thought I shouldn¡¯t act like a hurt girl.

    It was my last pride. Moreover, I knew very well that such a woman was not attractive.

    Yuriel coughed slightly and cleared his voice.

    ¡°Come on in.¡±

    The door opened and Iden was there.

    As Yuriel expected, his expression was the same. It was heavy and cold and I couldn¡¯t feel any emotion at all.

    ¡°Have you read it?¡±

    Even the first words he said were dry. How are you injured? Are you okay? It might be a good idea to ask in a formal way.

    Yuriel also answered calmly.

    ¡°I was reading it.¡±

    Iden nodded and walked towards her. Then he got down on one knee and gently grabbed Yuriel¡¯s white leg.

    Uriel was startled and tried to pull away, but he couldn¡¯t escape Aiden¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    Aiden lightly touched her swollen ankle.

    Yuriel moaned lowly.

    ¡°Oh, it hurts¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a fracture.¡±

    Aiden immediately tore the blanket on the bed.

    I started wrapping the injured area with a blanket several times.

    Yuriel quietly looked at that figure and sighed deeply in his heart.

    Aiden took the bandage out of his arms and fixed it carefully.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you the splint later.¡±

    Yuriel nodded silently.

    ¡°How far have you read?¡±

    Iden pulled out a chair and sat across from Uriel.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Until the Holy Land of Babylon falls.¡±

    ¡°I guess you get it.¡±

    The land beyond the continent, which has now become a demonic region, was the headquarters of the Varanches religion, where numerous holy sites were located, including Babylon, which Uriel mentioned.

    It was like that until 200 years ago.

    Yuriel answered in a calm voice.

    ¡°It was the battlefield where Bacheksar descended.¡±

    ¡°In other words, he is not omnipotent.¡±

    The defeat of the Holy Army he led was recorded in detail in the Bible.

    ¡°Of course you would have done the appraisal. ¡°There is no room for manipulation.¡±

    The Bible that the Demon Gods spread to slander the Varanches Church contains corrupted information.

    However, if you know how to use divine power even a little, you can clearly see whether the Bible is authentic or not.

    Moreover, considering Uriel¡¯s divinity, it was such a simple task.

    The object taken from the ruins of Elpis was clearly one of the self-recording artifacts produced by Great Saint Phaedna.

    Yuriel nodded.

    ¡°It is true that it is a lost Bible. There is no doubt that it is the Book of Phaedna, which contains the history of three years starting from 128 in the Bacheksar calendar. If it is made public, it will be classified as a banned book. ¡°I guess.¡±

    A document that details the process of the Supreme Bacheksar bowing down to the Demon God. In addition, moments of humiliation were recorded in detail.

    Aiden looked at Uriel with a slightly puzzled expression.

    ¡°I guess you weren¡¯t that shocked.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have a good sense of reality. I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m in a daze now. just.¡±

    Iden couldn¡¯t fully understand what she was feeling. It was just a rough guess.

    Yuriel laughed and continued again.

    ¡°However, as the Lord said, the funeral ceremony was somewhat inefficient.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°you¡¯re right. ¡°Rather than wasting time by staying in a secret room, it would be much more efficient to travel to various provinces or touring remote areas.¡±

    Missionary activities. It was the most suitable practice to achieve divine power.

    Of course, some have their own standards of achievement depending on their power. Like Iden¡¯s noble hypocrisy.

    However, missionary work was a common way for all Varanche believers to increase their divine power.

    God responds the more you contribute to expanding the church and increasing the number of believers. This is because it is directly related to the divine authority of the gods.

    Of course, slight growth could be expected even through prayer, but in short, it was a matter of efficiency.

    Yuriel was lost in thought as if she still had doubts, and then opened her mouth.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s true that the funeral ceremony is completely useless. Could it be that the reason the method of increasing divinity through missionary work was abandoned is because pagans can no longer be found within the empire? In conclusion, it is a standard for growth that can only be established if there is someone to evangelize to.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°As you said, there are almost no missionaries left within the empire. However, there is more than just an empire on this continent.¡±

    Across the western desert, several small countries are continuing their existence. In the east, there is a country dominated by magicians. In other words, the devil-possessed principality stood proudly.

    On the surface, they served the Varanches religion, but secretly worshiped their native religion.

    It was an open secret.

    Yuriel made a puzzled expression.

    ¡°In other words, does this mean that it is better to conquer and convert people? It¡¯s time to pray.¡±

    ¡°It means that even if you pray, you can do it normally. Self-injury prayers have no meaning. Also, the latter is correct. I believe that we must unify the religions of the continent.¡±

    Yuriel looked like he had no idea.

    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand. Don¡¯t you deny Bacheksar more than anyone else? But since you insist on spreading that faith, I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. ¡°For me.¡±

    ¡°Because it is necessary.¡±

    Yuriel sighed softly.

    ¡°It looks like you can¡¯t tell me this time either.¡±

    ¡°sorry.¡±

    After saying that, Aiden paused for a moment and then spoke again.

    ¡°Actually, the saint has something for you to do. Isn¡¯t there a lot to evangelize to here? Despite being an empire.¡±

    The entire Seyrun tribe is on this sea. To put it bluntly, it was an opportunity to increase divine power.

    Of course, they were not dismissed as just stepping stones for growth. However, the opportunity should not have been missed.

    Uriel understood what that meant and looked at Aiden.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be right for you to do it?¡±

    ¡°I get nothing.¡±

    Missionary work had no meaning to him.

    This is because ¡®noble hypocrisy¡¯ achieves divine power only when the reverence and envy of others is directed towards Aiden.

    Among the Varanche believers, this was a trait that only Aiden possessed.

    Yuriel was about to ask how you acquired divinity, but stopped.

    Because it was obvious that I wouldn¡¯t get an answer.

    Iden stood up.

    ¡°Would you like to do it?¡±

    The deeper Uriel¡¯s divine power became, the more advantageous it was for development.

    However, she was a little skeptical.

    Can I continue evangelizing while sitting as a saint? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I came to know the true nature of Bacheksar. However, for missionary work, he has no choice but to pretend that he is omniscient and omnipotent.

    If you don¡¯t mean it in the first place, who will believe you? Yuriel had no reason to lie or persuade others.

    Iden was able to see through Uriel¡¯s concerns exactly.

    Iden was the first to open his mouth to Uriel, who did not respond for a long time.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe in God, please believe in me.¡±

    Aiden knew what was going on, but could not reveal it.

    Therefore, there were times when blind trust from others was necessary. There will be more and more such cases in the future.

    I had no doubt that I had sufficiently proven my worth.

    The result of running tirelessly for two years was a feat that no other hero could achieve.

    Since I kept everything I said, I was able to make my request without hesitation.

    Yuriel looked up at Aiden with a somewhat embarrassed face.

    Trust yourself more than God. It¡¯s hard to say, but there seemed to be several meanings.

    Aiden bowed his head slightly.

    ¡°You just have to keep doing what you are doing now. ¡°I will never do anything you will regret.¡±

    Uriel had to sit as the church¡¯s signboard.

    Aiden said that and stood up.

    ¡°Please sleep for now. ¡°We will protect you outside the door.¡±

    Before Uriel could answer, Iden left the cabin.

    *

    The power of the sea god disappeared, and the mermaids on land returned to their original form.

    When I opened the steamer, there was a human. As I peeled off the scales, I suddenly realized that it was skin. When I cut open the stomach, I saw the lungs. The head on the silver platter was not a fish.

    Screams continued throughout the coastal city of Illyas.

    Vomit from people covered the streets. Some people fainted on it, foaming at the mouth.

    Naturally, such news had no choice but to go straight to the church.

    Xerath, the chief judge of the Heresy Inquisition, was looking at the scaffold on which the traitors were hung, his white robes stained with red blood.

    The Purge of Tegain.

    Among the dozens of apostates were those who had once been high-ranking priests and even saints.

    Leaders of the radical faction who advocate for the retaking of the Holy Land. Xerath learned the reason why they had so insisted on going on an expedition.

    While I was laughing bitterly, a man wearing a black uniform came down to the basement of the interrogation room.

    ¡°Meet the Inquisitor.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Sacred Intelligence Gabelin handed over a piece of parchment to Xerath.

    ¡°Ilyas sent a message.¡±

    Xerath quickly scanned the text with thin eyes.

    Gabelin cautiously opened his mouth.

    ¡°It may be hard to believe, but the Bible began writing.¡±

    Xerath looked at Gabelin in quite a bit of confusion.

    ¡°what? ¡°Please tell me in detail.¡±

    ¡°I received a report that it is a story about Paladin Aiden and is directly related to the incident in Illyas.¡±

    Xerath suddenly burst into laughter.

    ¡°haha! I guess the word has become a seed. How many times have I predicted that he would leave his name in the Bible? ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask my student directly.¡±

    Gabelin looked a bit puzzled by Xerath¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°It is said that Shinwiju was used arbitrarily. In addition, the Saint of Tolerance also had her name listed in the Bible, and the Vatican knew that she had attended the baptism ceremony.¡±

    Xerath narrowed his eyes and looked at him.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Starting from His Majesty Arhan¡¯s ruins, he is moving alone without any reports. Of course, the results so far deserve praise, but I think this case is a bit of a special case. ¡°No one can use Shinwiju without the approval of the Holy Father.¡±

    Xerath nodded.

    ¡°The reason I got involved in politics is because of people like you.¡±

    Gabelin trembled slightly at the cold voice.

    ¡°Procedures and forms exist for results. ¡°Don¡¯t forget.¡±

    ¡°I think he should not be excluded if the organization is to survive.¡±

    ¡°It has significance in the church itself. This place is merely a means to serve God efficiently. He ended up doing it all without any support from the organization. It means that Aiden is fully capable of serving God with his bare body. If you punish such a person by shackling him with the shackles of procedures, you have forgotten the essence of faith.¡±

    Hwama¡¯s eyes twinkled as if looking at an apostate.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there some jealousy in your eyes? ¡°Please come here and check on me.¡±

    Gabelin trembled and immediately bowed his head.

    Xerath clicked his tongue at the sight and changed his blood-stained robes for new ones.

    ¡°Looking at it, the maggots are starting to swarm. ¡°I have to go see my student in person before the bugs eat him up. Get ready.¡±

 Chapter 41

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 41Episode 41

    Under the night sky with a full moon, Aiden was sitting on a high watchtower, feeling the cool sea breeze.

    The chant sung by Yuriel rang softly.

    The beautiful melody healed the injured body and comforted the wounded hearts. Numerous people were sitting around Uriel with their eyes closed.

    Exactly four days. She did not rest even for a single day, reaching out to people and working tirelessly to convert at least one person.

    Around this time, Iden was quietly looking down at the scene.

    A chain flew through the tone and caught on the watchtower.

    ¡°Wait a minute¡­ Ugh!¡±

    Daryl and Euron appeared in an instant. It soared high enough to obscure the moon, and then crashed down onto the watchtower where Iden was sitting.

    Daryl landed hard. I slowly got up and scratched the back of my head.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°I tried to swoop down like a wildcat, but it was heavier than I thought and I couldn¡¯t control my strength.¡±

    ¡°Daryl! They used me as an excuse again¡­ Ugh, that¡¯s it.¡±

    Euron looked at Aiden and lowered his head.

    ¡°I interrupted you. sorry.¡±

    After saying that, Euron handed Aiden a wooden cup. Daryl interjected.

    ¡°Compared to the West, it¡¯s not that cool, but it¡¯s not that bad when you go over your neck.¡±

    It was a cold beer. It was a drink enjoyed by the inhabitants of this world, but it did not suit Aiden at all.

    Even if it was just a mild beer, I occasionally thought about it. Now, Iden willingly took over.

    ¡°I have something to tell you. Can I sit down for a moment?¡±

    Iden nodded to Daryl.

    The two sat side by side across from Aiden and glanced at each other.

    ¡°Speak comfortably.¡±

    Euron hesitated before opening his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s about our skills. ¡°I felt like it was not enough to serve the scriptures, so after much deliberation, I came here.¡±

    Daryl also nodded with an uncharacteristically serious expression.

    The current two were talented enough to feed one person no matter where they were sent.

    Daryl was like that from the beginning, and Euron had improved his skills by training while sleeping less at night after meeting the Sword Saint.

    However, the path that Iden took was so far from common sense that they could not handle it.

    It will be the same no matter what kind of seed you put on it.

    Euron and Daryl understood exactly why Iden did not take them to the deep sea.

    The two may have died.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°Do you want to quit?¡±

    The two shook their heads vigorously.

    ¡°I want to serve the Lord until my last breath.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for me too. ¡°You kept my dagger in your care, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Iden looked a little puzzled.

    ¡°Say exactly what you want to say.¡±

    Euron cleared his throat and opened his mouth.

    ¡°If you allow me, I would like to stay in the North for a while.¡±

    ¡°If we continue to be ruled by old people, the day will come when we too will have to act like humans.¡±

    The message was to send it to the sword saint Gielan.

    I thought it was quite special.

    Iden, who was lost in thought for a moment, smiled slightly and nodded.

    ¡°The old man must be lonely too. I will officially appoint you there. ¡°Get rid of everything and come back.¡±

    Euron bent his waist at a right angle. Daryl grinned.

    ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I will even take out your marrow and eat you. ¡°It will get better.¡±

    I was proud to see that he was not frustrated by his helplessness and had a burning desire to improve.

    I couldn¡¯t understand the psychology of abandoning a comfortable life and following a thorny path, but I was also grateful for his unconditional loyalty.

    Before I knew it, Iden had come to regard these people, whose names were not even mentioned in the original work, as colleagues.

    I thought it would be nice to come back stronger. Enough to survive the coming future.

    Daryl carefully lifted his glass.

    ¡°Can I share a toast? ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t violate etiquette.¡±

    Aiden chuckled and tapped their glasses.

    Daryl shouted loudly.

    ¡°For the liberator¡ª!¡±

    The voice was so loud that it rang through the night sea.

    The moment Euron tried to follow, Iden stopped him with his hand.

    He pointed to Yuriel.

    ¡°You must not disturb.¡±

    Daryl smiled humbly and slightly bowed his head towards Yuriel. Of course, I couldn¡¯t see the saint because she was singing passionately.

    Iden took a sip of the cold drink and opened his mouth.

    ¡°When the sun rises, we go to land.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t stay on this sea forever. Most people would have converted and food was almost gone.

    Of course, there were tribesmen who kept their beliefs to the end, but they were the type that could not be persuaded by any means.

    I would rather choose death.

    Daryl and Euron stood up.

    ¡°I will inform the captain.¡±

    Aiden nodded and scanned the gathered people.

    The interrogators dispatched by the church have already arrived and are waiting for them.

    Even as Aiden, there was no reason to stop the church¡¯s execution.

    I just hoped that Yuriel¡¯s hard work would save as many lives as possible.

    Also, Iden guessed that it would be bothersome for a while.

    This case was purely arbitrariness, so there was no room for excuses even if it was related to disciplinary action.

    You will be stranded for a while. Of course, it was something I did with the intention of dealing with it. Therefore, there was no damage.

    Almost 3 years. The results exceeded the plan, and all the necessary powers and relics were obtained.

    Since the expedition would have been canceled, manpower would have been released. From now on, there was no need to worry about the outskirts.

    Aiden emptied the remaining beer in his glass and came down from the watchtower and headed to the cabin.

    *

    The port was filled with so many people that there was no room for movement.

    There were residents of Illyas. They prayed that there were no humans aboard the ship visible at the edge of the horizon. This is because they wanted to somehow deny the fact that they had eaten their own people.

    There were many imperial citizens who flocked from other territories. They wanted to join hands with the great hero recorded in the Bible. It was due to the superstition that people were going to heaven.

    Clergy from nearby parish offices arrived and waited. I was deeply contemplating whether to arrest Iden. Because no orders were given from the church.

    The lord of Ilyas led a private army and controlled the port. His miserable state was clearly revealed on his face. The territory¡¯s greatest specialty was humans. While I was sighing, someone shouted.

    ¡°It¡¯s a person! ¡°People are riding!¡±

    The voice of a man with good eyesight shook the crowd.

    Soon, dozens of ships slowly appeared. Accordingly, people¡¯s eyes became increasingly wide.

    This is because I saw things that filled each boat.

    Cheers erupted everywhere. Heat began to engulf the port.

    People were crying out loud as if they were screaming. Their despair struck like a chord.

    Emotions that could not be mixed swirled together and spread out into the ocean.

    Iden watched them from the bow. After checking the steeply rising nobility and divinity levels, he turned his attention to the tribe.

    They were looking at the world with blank eyes.

    A world with open ceilings and open spaces.

    The border between the sea and the sky disappeared, but beyond it, the land and sky were pressed together again.

    Even if I turned my head in all directions, the world did not end. There was no curtain blocking the view.

    My chest was pierced. The subtle frustration I always felt was sublimated into a sense of liberation and disappeared like melting snow.

    Some people sat down and shed tears, while others let out gasps.

    Yuriel quietly approached. Iden looked down at her legs.

    ¡°Get treatment as soon as you return.¡±

    She smiled slightly.

    ¡°Can we afford that? ¡°They will be investigated first.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough to accuse someone of hearing a revelation from God.¡±

    Yuriel looked at Aiden with a mischievous expression.

    ¡°That is blasphemous.¡±

    Aiden turned his head straight ahead without answering. A ship is already entering the port. Sailors began building a bridge to land.

    It will take quite a while for all the tribesmen on the ship to disembark. Aiden took the first step, supporting Uriel.

    The city erupted in cheers that seemed to leave the city.

    Since the Bible describes history from the perspective of a hero, the empire was virtually at a standstill for 200 years.

    However, history began to flow again.

    People were overwhelmed just by the fact that they were at the scene together.

    If I shout louder and cheer more enthusiastically than anyone else, won¡¯t I leave a mark on my name? Those feelings were also mixed.

    The voice calling for Aiden shook the heavens and the earth.

    At that time, the clergy of the church broke through the crowd and stormed into the dock.

    Three paladins and dozens of priests. And they were new soldiers, including several priests.

    A man wearing holy armor took a step toward Iden.

    ¡°I am the paladin Leoric. ¡°It is an honor to meet you.¡±

    ¡°This is Iden. ¡°Me too.¡±

    The two held hands. And the moment he took it off, Leoric looked at Iden with a solemn face.

    ¡°I will respect the Lord. ¡°We will not arrest you, so please cooperate.¡±

    Uriel and Aiden¡¯s expressions calmly sank. Because it was expected.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°I will cooperate. However, please also respect the human rights of the Seyrun tribe. ¡°There should be no unnecessary harsh treatment during convoys.¡±

    He frowned slightly.

    ¡°They are heretics.¡±

    ¡°Shin Wiju forgave his sins.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know, but there are no human rights until conversion is confirmed through a trial.¡±

    ¡°These remarks are beyond your jurisdiction.¡±

    The atmosphere became a little colder. The crowd surrounding him also felt him and began to gradually become quiet.

    Leoric said with a hint of anger.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think these are words that would come out of the Lord¡¯s mouth.¡±

    ¡°So we are cooperating. But are you moving under separate orders?¡±

    These matters were usually handled directly by the Holy See.

    ¡°I¡¯m just doing my duty.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    There was no need to argue. Because it meant being transferred to another person.

    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    Aiden took Uriel and walked away. Leoric was in a very unhappy mood.

    Just as I was about to take a step, the people who were noisy became quiet as if cold water had been poured on them.

    Coooooo! The sound of metal hitting the floor was immediate. Fear spread across their faces, and the crowd eventually began to disperse.

    When the door opened, a group of people were seen approaching.

    Executioners of the Order dressed in black uniforms.

    A gunman with his face covered by a visor approached, dragging a mace. A small woman carrying two halberds on her back drew an arc. A strange man with his entire body wrapped in bandages lowered his head. A large man was walking with a large Bible open.

    In addition, about a hundred troops poured into the port.

    Siron waved his hand innocently at Aiden. She was a woman with a hobby of crushing bones.

    In the middle of them was a man dressed in pure white robes.

    He was an executioner who raised more stakes than anyone else and a judge who created a code of laws using the skin of traitors.

    People were filled with fear at Hwama¡¯s sudden visit. This is because in the past, wherever he walked, the smell of burning people never ceased.

    On the other hand, Xerath smiled as if he was somewhat satisfied and slowly walked towards his disciple.

    Someone intervened between them. Paladin Leoric showed courtesy.

    ¡°Meet the Inquisitor. ¡°I was just about to transport him away.¡±

 Chapter 42

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 42Episode 42.

    ¡°Meet the Inquisitor. ¡°I was just about to transport him away.¡±

    Xerath suddenly stopped. I saw the Seilun tribe entering the port and then made eye contact with Leoric.

    ¡°You mean even the prosperous kingdom? ¡°Just by looking at it, it looks like it¡¯s well over 3,000, so I guess I was trying to overdo it.¡±

    Leoric shook his head with a sheepish expression.

    ¡°Haha, the interrogator misunderstood my meaning¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Xerath, who was smiling in satisfaction, drew a subtle line.

    It was a unique face looking at the suspect.

    ¡°I am giving you a chance. ¡°Please answer again.¡±

    The two paladins and priests who understood the meaning turned their attention to Leoric.

    Unfortunately, the person concerned did not understand the meaning.

    ¡°We tried to decide on the treatment of Seirun based on the church¡¯s guidelines. ¡°The only person to be transported was Paladin Iden.¡±

    Siron, who was next to the interrogator, sighed.

    ¡°How did you graduate from the monastery with such a chicken head? ¡°If the bone is decorative, I can trim it to make it prettier.¡±

    Leoric turned his head and looked at Siron. His eyes began to fill with anger at the blatant criticism.

    However, the opponent was a saint. It was also the number of people in the execution unit, so the difference in skill was incalculable.

    He clenched his fists and glared at Shiron.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Lord Siron Did I do something wrong with you? ¡°Your words are a bit excessive, but I will file a formal complaint with the church.¡±

    As the Paladin was the leader of the Varanches Church, he could formally report those who had defamed him.

    ¡°I guess the thing hanging on the crotch is also a decoration.¡±

    Siron said that and put his hands behind his back. As she tried to grab the halberd, Xerath stopped her with a wave of his hand.

    A calm voice flowed from the interrogator¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°An attempt was made to ¡®transport¡¯ the hero recorded in the Bible. Let¡¯s hear that thinking principle from me. Please explain step by step.¡±

    Executioners in black uniforms were suddenly surrounding him.

    Leoric then realized that something was going wrong.

    His pupils trembled slightly.

    ¡°Go ahead and tell me. ¡°Why did you try to take him to the church?¡±

    Leoric closed his mouth and began to shake his head. Xerath hated such behavior the most, thinking it was perjury.

    Hwama frowned slightly.

    ¡°Please take a look at me.¡±

    The visor-wearing stranger lifted the tip of Leoric¡¯s chin with the handle of his mace.

    Xerath¡¯s thin eyes opened slightly. The gaze that came out was as cold as sea salt and was enough to freeze my thoughts.

    Leoric could not think of a good excuse. I couldn¡¯t open my mouth.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to defend yourself? If this interrogator wishes to use his discretion, so be it.¡±

    He was clearly aware that he was being interrogated by Hwama. My face turned pale.

    As Leoric was about to open his mouth, Xerath gave him a sad look.

    ¡°It¡¯s been quite a while. Truth wags its tongue so deftly that even the cunning brain does not notice. But how can I believe what you say now? ¡°Didn¡¯t your proud brain tell you to tell a lie?¡±

    Leoric let out a fit.

    ¡°Chu loyalty. ¡°It¡¯s loyalty to the church!¡±

    ¡°It was actually not a bad answer. ¡°If you had mentioned God, there was nothing I could do about it.¡±

    Leoric couldn¡¯t quite understand the fire demon¡¯s words, but he felt hope. That was revealed in his facial expression.

    Xerath shook his head slowly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy about that. Your suspicions have not gone away. First, there is confusion about who is to serve, and second, even that is perjury.¡±

    Xerath¡¯s voice, which had no pitch at all, penetrated his mind.

    ¡°One or two of the charges contradict each other. Congratulations, I have no choice but to give you one more chance. Now ask again. Has your faith in God turned into a cult? If not, was there another reason for suppressing the hero? ¡°This time, I want to hear the answer your heart gives you.¡±

    Xerath¡¯s eyes began to twinkle.

    As Siron gestured, the executioners moved in perfect order.

    If Leoric hesitated, a scaffold would be set up, so the executioners had to prepare in advance.

    However, Leoric was also a paladin who crossed the threshold of life and death several times. Fortunately, those experiences worked.

    I instinctively realized that if I answered late or hid the truth, I would die.

    He trembled and bowed his head. I quickly opened my mouth.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t be a hero, there was a paladin who held everyone to equal standards. I wanted to leave that name in the Bible. Wrong. Please forgive me.¡±

    Leoric begged as if pleading.

    ¡°My greed that did not fit my needs led to my anger. Please have mercy. Please give me just one chance.¡±

    Xerath¡¯s sparkling eyes calmed down.

    ¡°I trust you are remorseful. From now on, it¡¯s up to God to decide. Gabelin, come here.¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He was a man who had been scolded by Xerath for making comments similar to Leoric¡¯s.

    Xerath pointed at him who approached with a somewhat intimidated expression.

    ¡°A comrade who will repent with you. When you return to the church, spend a faithful time in the room of repentance. ¡°Two days will be enough.¡±

    Leoric swallowed relief, but Gabelin froze.

    After saying that, Xerath lightly patted Leoric on the shoulder and walked towards Yuriel.

    I ended my greeting briefly and made eye contact with Iden.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s been a while.¡±

    Iden slightly lowered his head and Xerath smiled in satisfaction.

    ¡°Look here. What is all this about? ¡°How long has it been since you left the church that you have achieved such incredible feats?¡±

    ¡°It somehow ended up like this. Isn¡¯t this a busy time for you, Master? ¡°I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d see you here.¡±

    ¡°I walked a long way just to see your face. However, I have not neglected the church¡¯s work, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Why come all the way from the Holy Kingdom to this place? The Xerath Iden knew was not someone who would move for such trivial reasons.

    I asked again to test my eyesight.

    ¡°Do you have anything else to do with Illyasu?¡±

    Xerath narrowed his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s still hard. Are you not happy with this teacher? ¡°I came to see your face under the pretext of having something to say and something to tell you.¡±

    A blue haze flowed from Xerath¡¯s mouth. It was true.

    Aiden was a little puzzled, but nodded.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m glad to meet you too. ¡°The robes suit you quite well.¡±

    Xerath chuckled.

    ¡°You soon became good at speaking out loud.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t help but be glad to hear that the church¡¯s affairs were handled well. The legal uniform also suited him very well.

    ¡°How are you, Archbishop?¡±

    ¡°You are busy with work. And you are a cardinal.¡±

    It seemed that Tegain had completely taken control of the leadership of the church. But he is middle-aged and a senior member of the Holy Council. The backlash must have been severe, and it was questionable how they could have suppressed it.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t an important issue to Iden.

    The more capable people were in key positions, the better.

    Aiden nodded and continued.

    ¡°okay. But what do you have to say to me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t leave someone busy. ¡°Let¡¯s take this first.¡±

    Xerath took out a red badge from his chest and placed it on Iden¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Originally, promotion ceremonies and other things should be held by the church, but don¡¯t you hate such things? I skipped all the procedures. From now on, you are a Distinguished Paladin. I will give you the execution corps. ¡°They are different from regular recruits, so they will be of great help to you.¡±

    Originally, the troops operated by the Distinguished Paladin were new soldiers. It seemed like Xerath¡¯s influence was at work.

    Behind them, the executioners wearing black light armor were lined up in rows.

    Iden looked at them and nodded.

    ¡°All right. But I don¡¯t need it right now, so Master, please take care of it.¡±

    ¡°I expected you to say that.¡±

    In fact, Xerath¡¯s purpose was to warn an unspecified number of people.

    As a powerful figure in the church, it was to recognize and praise Aiden¡¯s achievements so that the maggots who were discussing disciplinary action could not raise their heads from the beginning.

    At this point, the will of Tegain and Xerath was the will of the church, so no one could go against it.

    I planned to remove all obstacles blocking Iden¡¯s path. It was also one of the reasons he entered politics.

    Iden didn¡¯t know his teacher¡¯s state of mind, but he was definitely aware of his favor.

    So I lowered my head.

    ¡°thank you.¡±

    I expected to be stranded due to disciplinary action, but it seemed like I could keep moving.

    ¡°What happened to the greeting? Do you have anything planned right now?¡±

    Since I have free time, of course I should do something. While thinking about a few things, Xerath came again.

    ¡°Actually, funny sounds came out of the mouths of those bastards.¡±

    Xerath glanced around.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit awkward in here, so go in first.¡±

    He walked slowly towards the white carriage with the sun pattern of the Varanche Church engraved on it.

    Xerath climbed first, followed by Iden.

    ¡°Just read it first.¡±

    Iden began reading the document he handed her.

    The reasons why some radical priests expressed their expedition and their code of conduct when their will was thwarted. In addition, confidential information about the principality, including the Demon God Religion, was described.

    Of course, Iden already knew this.

    Xerath slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°The Duchy of Trappelgar. ¡°You probably know where it is.¡±

    The sojourning country of magic. It was a place like a sacred place for sorcerers, called the devil-possessed principality. It was located in the easternmost part of the continent.

    ¡°The nickname wasn¡¯t just a joke. Malice is running rampant.¡±

    It was also a habitat for demonic followers.

    Their magic was of a different origin from that of the empire, and was wielded by paying a price to the devil.

    Iden looked at Xerath.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to hit that place?¡±

    There were many reasons why the empire could not conquer the principality.

    ¡°In my heart, I want to step on you. But don¡¯t you know? Even though the rotten parts of the church were cut out, the festering wounds did not heal. A war that is not supported by internal strength is a threat to one¡¯s life.¡±

    I felt fortunate. This is because Iden was worried that Xerath would raise an army to conquer evil.

    Xerath pointed to the document.

    ¡°Patriarch Randol. ¡°Now it has burned down to nothing but ashes, and a relic has been handed over to the King of Kong.¡±

    I knew about it, but it was a development I couldn¡¯t do anything about.

    The King of Kong defiles the supreme treasure stolen from the religious order.

    The corrupted relic is also used as a medium to make a contract with the demon Grand Duke of the Demon World, and the Duke passes the object to his eldest son.

    Tarkan de Trafelga. The heir to the principality was a high-ranking devil worshiper.

    It was also a justification for the mid-century empire to destroy the principality. The ruler is a contractor. Because it was a very good excuse for the church.

    But that wasn¡¯t the case now. It was premature.

    Xerath spoke again.

    ¡°So that¡¯s it. I¡¯m trying to pull out the buds that will germinate in advance. I¡¯m planning to deploy the Holy Guard to execute Confucius, but if there are no other plans, would you join in? Of course, it¡¯s not coercion.¡±

    It was a new trend created when Xerath took control of the church.

    However, I was a little skeptical about this case.

    Assassination. It would be great in many ways if it succeeded, but the probability was unknown.

    In the first place, I didn¡¯t know that I would turn on a being that transcended humans as my enemy.

    After much thought, Iden answered Xerath.

    ¡°This is impossible as long as Kadak remains alive.¡±

    Xerath grinned.

    ¡°They say the Archmage has turned his back on the principality.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s eyes twinkled for a moment. It was because it was different from the original.

    There were many aspects that made it difficult to dismiss it as a reaction that saved Daryl and Sein.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it worth doing?¡±

 Chapter 43

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 43Episode 43 (paid start).

    Assassination of the principality¡¯s heir.

    Iden thought deeply about Xerath¡¯s proposal.

    The empire and principality were bound to come into conflict at some point. This is because the doctrines and ideologies pursued were very different.

    Not only were there religious issues, but overall values themselves were at odds.

    In addition, the principality was where a group of devil worshipers roamed freely. Aiden¡¯s main enemy. In the end, if you had to face an opponent, it would be better to step on them.

    I was conscious of Kadak¡¯s existence and the church¡¯s situation.

    The former was resolved on its own, and the latter was controlled by Xerath and Tegain, so there seemed to be no need to worry.

    But it wasn¡¯t a war.

    Assassination, as suggested by Xerath, was the optimal method in Iden¡¯s opinion.

    After much deliberation, I answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡±

    Xerath grinned.

    ¡°I thought you would agree.¡±

    ¡°What about the number of personnel involved? It would be advantageous to organize it with a very small number of elites.¡±

    For Iden, 5 or less seemed to be the optimal level.

    ¡°I agree. Already, the Holy Wisdom Execution Unit consists of four people, including you, three in the second stage.¡±

    Xerath sounded somewhat disappointed.

    ¡°The first rank and highest ranks are waiting in the north. We can¡¯t use them.¡±

    Iden nodded at the customer.

    ¡°It seems like the crowning of the king of beasts is a foregone conclusion.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Based on your report, the empire sent a separate investigation team, but there were no survivors.¡±

    The decision to dispatch the highest forces to the north was very appropriate. This is because the King of Baeksu¡¯s departure south was something that should never have happened.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. They are enough.¡±

    The world thinks that even the lowest level of the Holy Spirit is a monster.

    If you were the third rank in such an organization, it was overwhelming power. And even Aiden. It wasn¡¯t a composition worth complaining about.

    Xerath smiled in satisfaction.

    ¡°Is this because he¡¯s a hero recorded in the Bible? He¡¯s full of spirit.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of him.¡±

    He shook his head. Then he spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. But I just want to say this. If you focus only on success, you will become insensitive to the possibility of failure. Always be cautious.¡±

    ¡°I will listen carefully.¡±

    Iden also had no intention of being conceited.

    Xerath nodded and immediately brightened the mood.

    ¡°Okay then. Let me introduce you to the crew that will be with you.¡±

    When I opened the carriage door, familiar faces were waiting.

    Valkyrie Siron was a large man with his entire body covered in bandages, a holy wizard.

    These were the aspects who had a minor conflict due to the matter of Tyrun in the North and North.

    Siron smiled brightly and looked at Aiden.

    ¡°I¡¯m glad to see you again. This time, we can show off each other¡¯s skills. This is Valkyrie Siron.¡±

    ¡°I am Paladin Iden.¡±

    The large holy wizard slightly lowered his head.

    ¡°It is an honor to join the cause with a hero I greatly respect. My name is Holy Wizard Jude.¡±

    After shaking hands, I turned to the bandaged man, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Siron opened his mouth instead.

    ¡°His name is Goth, but you can call him Bandage. Everyone calls him that. He¡¯s a priest, but he can¡¯t speak because he has no tongue.¡±

    A priest who can¡¯t memorize prayers. It was unusual, but I thought there might be another way, so I passed on it.

    The organization was standard. Paladin Valkyrie Holy Mage High Priest.

    Iden nodded and looked back at Xerath.

    ¡°I will listen to the outline from them.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Xerath scanned the aspects with his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be territorial just because the rolled stone took over as captain.¡±

    Jude, a large wizard, smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°Chief of Staff. The point of view in the Bible is Sir Iden. I also don¡¯t like being portrayed as a narrow-minded person. Haha.¡±

    As he said, the Bible began to contain Aiden¡¯s story. If Paidna¡¯s Book recognizes the assassination of Confucius as a major event, it will record it again this time.

    Aiden said as he got out of the carriage.

    ¡°Master, I will ask you one last favor. Please judge us fairly. Most of the mermaids have converted, and there is room for the remaining members.¡±

    Xerath nodded slowly.

    ¡°God embraces those who atone with their own will. I just follow God¡¯s will.¡±

    From now on, Seirun leaves Iden¡¯s hands. I just hoped there would be good results.

    Aiden showed his courtesy and turned his foot around.

    *

    The place we headed straight to was an inn that was once known as ¡®Mermaid¡¯s Tears.¡¯

    However, the sign was nowhere to be seen. It seemed like they had removed it to change the name.

    While the Aspects were helping prepare for Xerath¡¯s convoy, Iden was saying goodbye to his original party.

    The siblings and Euron leave for the North, and Uriel and Jonah head to the church.

    Yupe, who was being looked after by Sein, ran towards Aiden as soon as she saw him.

    It cried happily as if it had met its mother and snuggled into Aiden¡¯s genitals.

    Aiden stroked Yupe¡¯s head once and looked at the siblings.

    ¡°I have something to ask Daryl.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ask any questions. You will be fine.¡±

    ¡°How much do you know about Kadak?¡±

    Daryl scratched his head, looking a little perplexed.

    ¡°Use. Actually, I don¡¯t know anything. He¡¯s an old man who doesn¡¯t want to talk about himself, so I haven¡¯t heard anything.¡±

    I asked Sein the same question, but the answer I got was similar.

    ¡°Then, didn¡¯t Kadak say anything else? About your birth or the reason you were taken away.¡±

    Daryl shook his head. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Even if I ask, he turns it around subtly.¡±

    The same goes for Sein. In the first place, that bitch didn¡¯t even know that she was a half-demon.

    Sein said.

    ¡°Master told me to just be with the hero when he leaves. He left behind only those words and suddenly disappeared.¡±

    They said they didn¡¯t even know where it was headed.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Okay, but why are you suddenly asking me that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    I immediately changed the topic.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste more time than that, get as much as you can and come back.¡±

    ¡°Of course I do. I¡¯m already prepared to poop.¡±

    Euron also smiled and answered energetically.

    ¡°I have a surprise for you.¡±

    Aiden patted their backs and approached Uriel.

    She completely removed her male attire and returned to her usual appearance. She was so beautiful that tongues rolled out.

    Uriel looked at Aiden with worried eyes.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It looks like there is no time for you to rest. The place you are going this time will also be rough.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be okay.¡±

    A shadow passed over Yuriel¡¯s face. However, you can¡¯t stop it. She took a step toward Iden.

    With a gentle hand, I brushed away the scar on Aiden¡¯s cheek. Thanks to her occasional treatment, the scars had faded considerably.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get hurt.¡±

    Euron and Daryl didn¡¯t think that those eyes were simply those of a saint who was worried about a patient. For some reason, I felt like I had to turn my head.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Yuriel took out a small box from her arms and handed it over. There was ointment in it.

    ¡°Be sure to apply it.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a name.¡±

    Iden stared at her and then answered.

    ¡°All right.¡±

    ¡°Take this too. It will help.¡±

    She took a small ring with a ring from her ring finger and handed it to me.

    Iden did not refuse the favor but accepted it.

    Then he pointed to Jonah.

    ¡°Please take good care of Jonah and Seirun.¡±

    The church would educate converted mermaids separately to help them adapt to the empire, but it was highly likely that this would not be done systematically.

    However, if the saint cares, the church will also show sincerity.

    Yuriel nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take full responsibility until the end, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Then I¡¯ll have to go.¡±

    Uriel tried to ask him to be careful one more time, but just smiled sweetly and sent him off.

    Because I wanted to make a bright impact.

    The rest of the group also waved.

    ¡°Take care of yourself!¡±

    ¡°When I see you again, I¡¯ll be a little more competent!¡±

    ¡°Please come back, Holy Knight.¡±

    Aiden responded and left the inn.

    *

    A black carriage led by four huge warhorses passed through the gates of Illyas and ran through the yellow reed field.

    A red guillotine pattern decorated the black surface. Because it symbolized the punishment for achievement, no one could come close.

    There were no raids by thieves or bandits. If you had that much guts to begin with, you would be living a different life.

    The destination was the East.

    Aiden, who was inside, had heard the general plan from the Aspects.

    ¡°For the sake of efficient control, I will treat you in detail from now on. Do you feel any inconvenience?¡±

    Siron quickly shook his head. Bandage stared at Aiden in silence.

    Holy wizard Jude smiled and answered.

    ¡°Can it be inconvenient? Do as you wish.¡±

    Iden unfolded the map and pointed to the eastern forest.

    Forest of giants. The vast sea of water that covered the eastern part of the continent was literally the domain of giants.

    The principality lay beyond.

    ¡°The stopping point is the Eastern County of Carshua. Leave the carriage at the territory and travel by horse.¡±

    Because the forest was terrain where carriages could not operate.

    But now I had no choice but to use this complex.

    Even if you drive your horse all day to the east, it will take you a long time, so you shouldn¡¯t waste your stamina that way.

    It was a mission that required the best condition. A resting place was needed and the saints agreed.

    Siron said, looking at the forest marked on the map.

    ¡°Giants are excellent warriors. If possible, we should avoid clashing with them, but honestly, I would like to compete with them at least once.¡±

    Desire flashed in Siron¡¯s eyes. Iden seemed to know what she was thinking.

    ¡°Avoid unnecessary battles until you arrive at the principality.¡±

    Siron seemed a little discouraged by Aiden¡¯s firm voice. However, I quickly understood and nodded.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Because I¡¯m not going there to have fun.¡±

    Having said that, there may actually be a fighting chance.

    This is because giants who enjoy fighting to the death are amazing at discovering the secrets of the strong. With this level of power, their chances of getting caught have increased.

    When an encounter occurs, it is literally a fight to the death, so the situation will only end when one side dies.

    Jude looked at Aiden with a somewhat serious expression.

    ¡°Sir, the opponent we need to prepare for may not be a giant.¡±

    The top predators in the forest were giants, so it was safe to say that there was no one stronger than them.

    Iden cast a questioning look.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Jude opened his mouth heavily.

    ¡°According to a preliminary investigation by the intelligence corps, it is said that the forest closest to the principality. From the very beginning, giants within a radius of several tens of kilometers were killed in droves. I heard that the seeds of the ¡°Gadora¡± tribe had completely dried up. That was only three days ago. ¡±

    Was it a rivalry between giants? That¡¯s what I thought for a moment, but Jude said it wasn¡¯t giants we had to prepare for.

    It meant that another predator had appeared in the forest.

    Aiden asked calmly.

    ¡°Has the species been identified?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. However, all of the livers were missing from the giants¡¯ corpses.:¡±

    ¡°Iden¡¯s eyes suddenly wavered.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Any other clues?¡±

    ¡°After a quick look, I found only strands of silver hair and gray hair. .I heard that it is not a body part of a known race.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s expression gradually became distorted.

    Jude and Siron began to panic as they noticed the atmosphere.

    ¡°Oh, Sir Aiden?¡±

    Aiden shook off his rising emotions. I swallowed.

 Chapter 44

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 44Episode 44.

    Aiden was speechless.

    The saints also kept their mouths shut. Because somehow it felt like it had to be that way.

    In the quiet interior, only rattling sounds could be heard occasionally. There was a subtle tension.

    It wasn¡¯t until a long time passed that Aiden¡¯s expression calmed down little by little. The voice that followed soon after was as calm as usual.

    ¡°If you come face to face with an animal, never provoke it.¡±

    The Aspects looked somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°Do not make eye contact or even talk to it. If you are attracted by its appearance and approach it, you may die.¡±

    Jude gave a questioning look.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Do you by any chance know the creature that killed the giants?¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°It is a spirit creature worshiped by the canine demigods.¡±

    It was originally forbidden, but I was able to reveal it because I had experience interacting with the subject. For Aiden, it was a past he wanted to erase.

    Jude looked at Aiden with an expression of disbelief.

    ¡°Lord Iden, isn¡¯t that a nine-tailed fox?¡±

    A species of which only one can exist in the world.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Luckily, I¡¯m still young.¡±

    The existing nine-tailed fox disappeared and it was a newborn cub. He must be over a year old by now.

    Jude couldn¡¯t hide his embarrassment. This is because the nine-tailed fox was a being on the borderline between legend and reality.

    There were many people who believed that I did not exist.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I would like to ask you at the risk of being embarrassed. Are you kidding me?¡±

    Jude was genuinely asking a question. Iden shook his head.

    ¡°Absolutely not, so be aware of that. If you meet a silver-haired one in the forest, it¡¯s a nine-tailed fox.¡±

    Jude swallowed his voice.

    The bandage was unresponsive, and Siron¡¯s eyes lit up and he clenched his hands tightly.

    Iden warned, looking at her.

    ¡°Never show your will to win. Remember that your actions can kill everyone.¡±

    Having hit the nail on the head, she looked at Iden in shock.

    ¡°But, if you are still a cub¡­¡±

    ¡°It is an order. If you disobey it, you will be summarily executed.¡±

    Siron felt the sincerity in Aiden¡¯s stern gaze. I couldn¡¯t bear to respond.

    She lowered her head and nodded slightly.

    Iden said, scanning the Aspects with his eyes.

    ¡°Do not stay in the forest for more than a day. Even if you stay up all day, you will pass on the same day, so save up your stamina.¡±

    The Giant¡¯s Forest is vast, so we planned to camp for about two days. It¡¯s a mess now, but it¡¯s better than encountering a nine-tailed fox.

    Even if I lost a little bit of my stamina, there was nothing I could do about it.

    It takes about 15 days from here to the eastern border. Aiden planned to prepare his mind.

    *

    Thoughts made time pass quickly.

    Of course, I was so caught up in it that I did not carry out my mission. We reviewed the operation dozens of times and did our best to accurately understand our forces.

    The Aspects had abilities far superior to Iden¡¯s expectations.

    Competence that was difficult to find in Daryl and Euron. Aiden was very satisfied with the skills of the execution team.

    In particular, her theory was outstanding, so I was somewhat looking forward to seeing what she would show in actual battle.

    Except for figuring out each other¡¯s level, all time was spent moving.

    Several days have already passed since we entered the county.

    The Count Carshua family was the family with the largest territory in the empire.

    Therefore, even after arriving here, Aiden had to drive a horse for two days before he could barely reach the vicinity of Yeongju Castle.

    The carriage had been left in a village at the entrance of the territory.

    ¡°It¡¯s a steel fortress.¡±

    Jude sat on his war horse and pointed to the huge castle.

    The rugged castle, built of rocks on the barren land of the east, was devoid of any splendor.

    Because it was a fortress designed solely for military purposes. He just maintained his position as strong as steel.

    Its owner, Margrave Leffel von Carshua, was the protector of the East. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Then he opened the gate, came out, and rode toward Aiden. Yeoju¡¯s troops followed them.

    Siron said, looking at them approaching from afar.

    ¡°Some people followed, and it seems they were eastern rangers.¡±

    It seems that the rangers confirmed Aiden¡¯s appearance and reported it to the lord. A hero recorded in the Bible visited.

    The sound of horses¡¯ hooves got closer and closer. The cavalry approached, kicking up dust, and stood in front of Iden.

    Dozens of people did it at the same time. Their unified movements proved that they were elite.

    Aiden and the Aspects also got off their horses and walked towards them.

    The white-haired old man standing in the lead was the master of the East.

    A handsome old man wearing iron armor. Although he was old, his eyes were as sharp as a hawk.

    Iden said politely.

    ¡°Meeting His Excellency Eastern Commander. I am Paladin Iden.¡±

    The Count dissuaded him with a serious expression.

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m just a country bumpkin from the frontier, I know who you are.¡±

    After saying that, the Margrave shook hands.

    ¡°Can you try holding the hero¡¯s hand without being rude?¡±

    Iden nodded and held his hand.

    We felt each other¡¯s strong grip. The Count smiled with satisfaction.

    ¡°Thanks to you, I have been able to join the era written in the Bible. It is an honor. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No. Your Excellency protected the empire so that an era like this could come. I am truly grateful.¡±

    The Count burst into laughter.

    ¡°He is a hero who has not lost his humility. It could be said that he is the second coming of His Majesty Tashain.¡±

    ¡°The praise is excessive.¡±

    Aiden slightly lowered his head and immediately changed the subject.

    ¡°There is a purpose for visiting this place.¡±

    He nodded as if he understood what a count was.

    ¡°I guess what happened in the forest was enough to cause Lord Gihyeonsaing to move.¡±

    It was talking about an incident where a giant was killed in droves. Iden shook his head.

    ¡°No. However, it is confidential so I cannot reveal it.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t ask. If you need my help, I will do my best.¡±

    ¡°Please open the barrier.¡±

    Beyond the steel fortress, a long stone wall rose, surrounding the eastern part. It was a castle wall that protected humanity from giants and demons.

    ¡°The Aspects went out not long ago and came back. It¡¯s not difficult.¡±

    It seemed like he was talking about an intelligence unit.

    ¡°Then let me ask you a favor.¡±

    The Count laughed mischievously.

    ¡°Later, the Bible will tell me what the Lord went out to do. Haha!¡±

    If an assassination is successful and it is classified as a feat, the Bible will record it. It didn¡¯t matter either.

    Even if the principality were to check the Bible and realize who was behind the murder of Confucius, they would not be able to declare war against the empire.

    The principality was only good at defense, but did not have the ability to invade a large country directly.

    It would be better if they made the first move.

    Aiden nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave right away.¡±

    ¡°I see you¡¯re busy. Okay, I¡¯ll open it right away.¡±

    When the Count cast his gaze at one of the knights, he quickly headed towards the wall.

    ¡°He will prepare it, so let¡¯s go quickly. I will guide you personally.¡±

    *

    As we passed the steel fortress and approached the wall, the barren eastern land became barren and cracked apart.

    The Count frowned as he scanned the ground.

    ¡°The damn forest is sucking all the energy out of you.¡±

    Therefore, the eastern part was a region where self-sufficiency was almost impossible. Without support from the church and the empire, the county could not survive.

    Of course I had to invest. If this place collapses, the center will also be in danger/

    Aiden made the sign of the cross with divine power.

    ¡°God will also remember the noble sacrifice of the Carshua family.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. If there was no Hana Church, there would be no East.¡±

    ¡°And vice versa.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m glad the Lord said that.¡±

    The Count said and pointed straight ahead.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡±

    The majestic castle walls began to appear.

    Even if I looked left and right, I couldn¡¯t see the end of the stone wall that was in contact with the clouds.

    The gray wall that has protected this place for over a hundred years.

    If I tilted my head at a right angle, I could barely see the top.

    The count quickly approached and gave a signal, and the knight shouted loudly. At the same time, the redoubt tower guards began to move in perfect order.

    Immediately afterwards, the wall let out a roar and shook the earth.

    The huge iron door located at the bottom of the wall roared like a dragon.

    Quaaaaaaaaa! Deafening noise. However, the eastern soldiers never made a fuss. The military was in full control and kept an eye on the front line.

    Eventually, the land beyond the empire was revealed. The dense forest curved to form a maze-like forest path.

    The Count swallowed his sleep.

    ¡°No matter how much logging is done, it will be restored to its original state the next day. If that vitality can be found in the eastern part, even in a small way, then there is nothing left to hope for.¡±

    ¡°It will happen someday.¡±

    ¡°Haha! These are the words of a hero, so I will believe them.¡±

    Aiden responded and turned his head.

    ¡°I will remember your favor.¡±

    ¡°What do you say? Then, I wish you luck.¡±

    Aiden bowed his head slightly and passed through the gate.

    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    I drove my horse slowly and entered the forest. A moment later, the iron door fell and made a noise.

    The mountain birds were startled and flew up.

    By the time I couldn¡¯t even go a few steps.

    My son-in-law, who was as bright as day, slowly began to darken.

    This is because the sunlight was blocked by the huge trees that towered all the way to the sky.

    The scent of phytoncide emitted by the flood sea was in the air. The spacing between trees was quite wide, so it was comfortable to use horses.

    Siron trembled in admiration.

    ¡°They say giants grow by eating the energy of the forest. They must be strong. I have decided. When I get a vacation, I will come here.¡±

    Jude shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s a vacation. It¡¯s going to be difficult before I die.¡±

    Siron, facing reality, made a gloomy expression. The Aspects also seemed to have their own difficulties.

    Iden looked back at the Aspects.

    ¡°Speed up.¡±

    I planned to pass through the forest without stopping if possible.

    Petra also seemed to have adapted to the terrain. Aiden let go of the reins and ran as fast as he could.

    The sound of hooves narrowed the gap and extended into the forest. As the race began, the scenery quickly changed. Anyway, it was tree tree tree tree.

    I ran like that without stopping for a long time. I jumped over a shallow valley, crossed the plateau, and entered the forest again.

    As we climbed up the slope and went down again,

    the expressions on the four people¡¯s faces hardened at the same time.

    As I crossed the giant trees, I felt a trace of them following me.

    Iden immediately looked back at the Aspects. As I told them, none of them reacted and just stared straight ahead.

    Siron also did not disobey the order. I was holding on tightly to the horse¡¯s reins.

    The moment Aiden turned his head again with relief, he saw his natural silver hair fluttering in the wind.

    A woman sits across from Aiden on a running Petra, waving her snow-white tail.

    She opened her mouth with a charming smile.

    ¡°Aiden, do you forgive me?¡±

    It was a nice voice to listen to, but Aiden¡¯s expression said otherwise.

 Chapter 45

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 45Episode 45

    Inyoung, who was crossing the huge tree, disappeared in an instant.

    Immediately after, Siron and Jude¡¯s conversation cooled down. At the moment when a shiver ran down my spine, something passed between the two.

    I couldn¡¯t react.

    A silver afterimage passed by them and mounted Aiden¡¯s horse. I could barely even keep up with that movement.

    Because the Execution Unit were the most elite combatants, their ability to estimate the capabilities of their opponents was also excellent.

    They had the same thought at the same time.

    An entity that cannot be subdued with current power.

    Siron recalled Iden¡¯s warning. ¡®Do not show your passion for beasts.¡¯ It was absurd.

    She also knew how to discern between right and wrong. Before she could even swing the ax, she was torn to pieces.

    But things were a little different now.

    The beast was targeting Iden. At least that¡¯s how it seemed to them.

    I couldn¡¯t let the hero die like that. Also, we should not have lost our leader before starting the mission.

    Siron chewed his lips. Just as I was about to grab the halberd, Iden, who was leading the horse, shouted.

    ¡°Stay still!¡±

    The nine-tailed fox stuck out its head and looked at the saints. I had no choice but to understand the meaning of not being fooled by appearances.

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a work of art created by God with the theme of beauty.

    The stinging blue eye light grabbed their hearts tightly and did not let them go. The fear of predators consumed my appreciation of beauty.

    ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡±

    Jude and Siron had a brief conflict and then put down the weapons they were holding. I had no choice but to trust Aiden. It was an unpleasant feeling of helplessness.

    The nine-tailed fox sat upright again and stared at Aiden. He smiled and opened his mouth without wavering on the galloping horse.

    ¡°I guess Jaedeul is precious to you.¡±

    The beautiful eyes, innocent tone, and disgusting face made the emotions that Iden had been suppressing soar.

    He turned his horse¡¯s head roughly and changed his route.

    ¡°Go to your destination! I will follow you!¡±

    I ran straight up the steep downhill and headed back down the valley. After increasing the distance from the Aspects for a long time, Petra stopped.

    The nine-tailed fox took out a comb from its arms. He straightened his tangled hair and smiled charmingly.

    ¡°Aiden, did you come find me?¡±

    ¡°What a bitch.¡±

    Iden tightly grasped the handle of the holy sword.

    The nine-tailed fox¡¯s hand that was brushing his teeth suddenly stopped. A bitter air flowed from his face.

    ¡°¡­¡­Nope.¡±

    Iden found her behavior heinous.

    I really wanted to pull out my sword and cut him like this, but I knew I had no chance of winning.

    The depressed nine-tailed fox found Aiden¡¯s trembling hand and smiled slightly.

    ¡°But it looks like your anger has subsided a bit. You¡¯re holding it in well, right? At that time, I was anxious because I couldn¡¯t kill him.¡±

    ¡°I want to tear your bitch apart. If I could, I would crush that smooth face.¡±

    When she made another sad expression, Iden frowned.

    Those worldly-looking eyes were enough to arouse sympathy, but Aiden¡¯s feelings were different.

    It felt like an ugly mask.

    Aiden managed to suppress his emotions and spoke.

    ¡°Looking at you bitch makes me sick. Let¡¯s never see you again. Please just go.¡±

    I hoped it would never appear in front of me. There was no way to kill him. Because now I won¡¯t even be able to compete with you.

    The nine-tailed fox stared at Aiden and slowly shook his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it. I would rather kill him than chase him.¡±

    Iden looked straight into the blue eyes. At the same time, he pulled out the holy sword. I aimed for the neck and slashed horizontally, but it only cut through the air.

    The nine-tailed fox jumped up and sat down on a tree branch.

    Iden took the reins again. As he was about to leave, the nine-tailed fox¡¯s miseong stopped him.

    ¡°¡­are they precious? Those from earlier.¡±

    Aiden suddenly turned his head and glared at the nine-tailed fox. His face was distorted like a vicious beast.

    The nine-tailed fox asked again in a calm voice.

    ¡°What would you do if I killed you?¡±

    Aiden¡¯s whole body was shaking. I wanted to twist his delicate neck.

    It was really hard to hold on to reason, but I couldn¡¯t let others die because of me. Just like back then.

    I spoke as calmly as possible.

    ¡°Do it yourself. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    The nine-tailed fox drew a bewitching eye smile.

    ¡°lie.¡±

    Squirt! Gargantua shot the body. It broke tree branches and shattered rocks.

    Before I knew it, the nine-tailed fox was in Aiden¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk. I¡¯ll save Jane¡¯s life instead. How about that?¡±

    She suggested, looking up.

    If you refuse, the Aspects will die. Blood flowed from my chewed lip.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡±

    The nine-tailed fox stretched out its hand to Aiden¡¯s lips with a pitiful expression. Wow! said Iden, who immediately struck it down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡±

    she smiled bitterly, cupping her hand. Then he asked again.

    ¡°So are you going to do it? Talk.¡±

    There was no choice. This woman¡¯s words do not end with threats.

    When Aiden said nothing, the nine-tailed fox nodded and smiled softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to have a conversation. We didn¡¯t do this¡­ we loved each other, right?¡±

    Iden frowned.

    ¡°Do you want to talk bullshit?¡±

    He shook his head as if it wasn¡¯t her. I sat down gently on a nearby rock.

    He stared at Aiden, then stopped laughing and spoke seriously.

    ¡°I was wrong. Please forgive me.¡±

    Aiden laughed.

    ¡°Forgiveness? How could I?¡±

    For Aiden, it was a memory that remained as vivid as if it had happened a long time ago.

    The castle turned into a sea of blood, the screams of the people of the burning territory, the screams of women, the cries of newborns.

    I clearly saw that innocent face trampling on innocent lives without mercy.

    The pure white hands even killed newborn babies by tearing them in half.

    Also, all those misfortunes came from Aiden.

    I shouldn¡¯t have picked up the baby nine-tailed fox and should have left it to die. The excuse of doing something for the future gave birth to such a monster.

    Iden couldn¡¯t forgive himself.

    The nine-tailed fox spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°Then who should I ask for forgiveness from? Bacheksar? You don¡¯t even trust him anyway.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t feel guilty at all. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re having this meaningless conversation in the first place.¡±

    I did something wrong so please forgive me. The words that came out of that mouth were definitely not lies. Because the mind¡¯s eye decided. However, it probably did not stem from remorse.

    The nine-tailed fox nodded.

    ¡°Yes, I admit it. I don¡¯t feel the slightest guilt, then or now. But is that strange? Just like you eat cows and pigs, humans are the same to me. Since I was born, I have never once eaten a person. Because the beings I love are humans.¡±

    She looked straight into Iden¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°My only fault is that I hurt my lover. Who else should I ask for forgiveness but you?¡±

    It sounded very selfish to Aiden.

    ¡°The innocent people you killed ended up dying because of me. But forgive you? That means forgiving myself. That¡¯s impossible, so get out of here. Stop talking bullshit.¡±

    The nine-tailed fox frowned slightly.

    ¡°False accusation? The creatures returned your favor with vengeance. Just because you went with me. You know that, right? I don¡¯t even know why they protect you.¡±

    There was a territory that Iden liberated from demons. The lord of the place saw the fox cub¡¯s true appearance and reported the fact to the nearby parish office.

    They say the paladin goes with Ain.

    This was the beginning of the nine-tailed fox¡¯s massacre. They swept away all the religious territories, villages, guilds, etc. located in the area and dried up the seeds of humanity.

    The intention was not to leave behind a single piece of evidence.

    There were no survivors. No one can escape the sense of smell that detects all living things within a radius of several tens of kilometers.

    Aiden could not stop it. Because I was helpless. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The emotions I felt while walking through the ruins began to vividly emerge.

    Guilt, anger, helplessness, frustration, deep despair¡­ ¡­ .

    I felt sick to my stomach.

    The nine-tailed fox opened its mouth.

    ¡°I did it for you. I was afraid you¡¯d get hurt.¡±

    Aiden was speechless.

    ¡°They say evidence stays everywhere and revenge follows. That¡¯s what you humans said. I¡¯ve known that essence since birth. I just broke the chain. I¡¯ll be honest with you, even if I go back to the past, I¡¯ll kill everyone.¡±

    Iden felt dizzy. What is the point of having this conversation? It was already irreversible and there was no way to atone.

    He said as if sighing.

    ¡°¡­Okay, let¡¯s stop.¡±

    The nine-tailed fox looked at Aiden with a lonely expression.

    ¡°Aiden, please understand me a little. The only people who are important to me are you and me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t value you at all. I regret saving you in the past, so much so that I¡¯m going crazy. Even now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a lie. But why doesn¡¯t the church come after me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for me.¡±

    Gumiho shook his head.

    ¡°No? No matter what the cult catches me and does, I won¡¯t call your name. You know that well.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°You still love me too. A creature that has sex with a nine-tailed fox will never be freed from its emotions. It¡¯s an unwritten rule. Don¡¯t fool yourself.¡±

    It was true. Iden still loved and hated the nine-tailed fox

    .

    However, I was able to cut her down regardless of my emotions.

    It was the result of investing so many points in mental strength.

    The reason for not reporting the nine-tailed fox to the church was a kind of rationalization for atonement.

    Because I could hold on only if I believed that as many lives as that woman had killed, I could save more lives.

    And in a way, it was true. The role played by the nine-tailed fox in the second half was very large. Even if we are not on the same side as Iden.

    The nine-tailed fox got up from the rock. He slowly approached me with an earnest expression on his face.

    ¡°So, Iden. Let¡¯s go back to how we used to be. Look, we still have one tail. We haven¡¯t mixed bodies with anyone. What kind of nine-tailed fox could do that? I¡¯m having a hard time.¡±

    Iden turned his back on the approaching woman.

    ¡°The conversation is over. Keep your promise.¡±

    A mournful sigh was heard.

    The moment he was about to climb Petra, a pure white arm slowly wrapped around Aiden¡¯s side.

    Because I wasn¡¯t wearing holy armor because of my mission, the feel of it was still conveyed.

    For a moment, my body became stiff and my mind became agitated.

    Aiden immediately denied it and tried to rip off his arm, but it wouldn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just stay like this for a little while. I¡¯ll be satisfied with this for today.¡±

    She hugged her a little tighter. A calm voice was heard.

    ¡°My heart is racing.¡±

    The moment Iden was about to swear, a chill ran down his spine and spread throughout his body.

    A sniffing sound was heard.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡±

    The voice was somewhat subdued.

    The nine-tailed fox pressed its nose to Aiden¡¯s body and began to climb up Aiden¡¯s back, shoulders, and neck, step by step.

    The pressure tightening around my body becomes stronger. The breath tickled my ear, passing through Aiden¡¯s bread and coming closer to my lips.

    Silver hair flowed down Aiden¡¯s cheeks. Their eyes finally met and her nose touched Aiden¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Female scent.¡±

    Suddenly, a cold voice came out. The air around me was frozen cold.

    The nine-tailed fox¡¯s face hardened like wax.

    ¡°¡­¡­Can you explain?¡±

    Yuriel suddenly came to mind.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t do it. I¡¯m just going to find him and kill him.¡±

    At that moment, a familiar voice rang out from the bedrock of the valley.

    ¡°castle Bacheksar.¡±

    Jude¡¯s sacred spell. Aiden¡¯s expression crumpled. White light appeared in all directions.

    ¡°Allow us to exterminate the beast.¡±

    A huge calculation formula made up of misshapen typefaces was spread out above Aiden¡¯s head. He lost.

    Siron burst into laughter. He raised two huge halberds.

    ¡°Lord Aiden!¡±

    The nine-tailed fox glanced at Shiron running away and then turned his head back to Aiden.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that little bitch. Then who is it?¡±

 Chapter 46

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 46Episode 46.

    The Aspects could not abandon Iden.

    Originally, it would have been right to cut off the tail and return to the church to report. It was common sense, but it couldn¡¯t be applied to Aiden.

    A Biblical hero was left to die.

    If you posted a report like that, the penalty was not only punishment but death.

    The beliefs of the saints also told them to die here even if they had to die.

    They left traces all over the forest. So that the investigation team can find clues about the nine-tailed fox in the future.

    Siron, who was racing, prepared for death. He lowered his posture and hung both arms holding the halberd behind him.

    The blade scratched the ground and made a loud noise.

    Her eyes sparkled with madness. The reason why this happened was because of the single determination to crush the Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s bones.

    I kicked the ground at the end of the mound. He soared into the air and raised his halberd above his head.

    The weight of the ax became the driving force and drove Siron down.

    ¡°You bitch!¡±

    The fox gets closer. When I finally got into range, I hit with all my might.

    Aiden moved. He pulled out the holy sword and lifted it horizontally. Kwaaaaang! The halberd clashed with the holy sword and let out a loud metallic sound.

    Siron¡¯s face was colored with astonishment. Why is Iden protecting the nine-tailed fox?

    It was an illusion. Iden was protecting Siron.

    A belated reaction shook the ground.

    Iden swung the holy sword that was in contact with the halberd in a semicircle, sending Shiron flying backwards.

    Siron was pushed back for a while and landed in a shallow stream.

    She couldn¡¯t hide her embarrassment.

    ¡°Did you forget Siron¡¯s orders!¡±

    ¡°Oh no, why¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Iden shouted at Jude.

    ¡°Cancel it now!¡±

    Jude also couldn¡¯t understand the situation at all.

    God defined demi-humans as vermin, but

    a hero protects an animal? It was an absurd statement.

    The moment he was conflicted, the nine-tailed fox sighed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the female later.¡±

    The nine-tailed fox looked at Jude. It disappeared, leaving behind a silver afterimage, and before I knew it, I was on top of the bedrock. She grabbed Jude¡¯s mouth and lifted him up.

    The unfolding calculation formula disappeared.

    Blue eyes stared straight at Jude.

    ¡°Mimul, I feel bad, but I¡¯ll save you. I promised. Don¡¯t fight for me, okay?¡±

    After saying that, the fox threw Jude down the ravine. I turned again and jumped off the rock

    .

    The nine-tailed fox quickly approached and gently waggled its tail. He looked at Iden with shining eyes as if he was hoping for something.

    ¡°I learned patience and realized that promises are important. What do you think? It¡¯s proof that I, too, am becoming an adult.¡±

    Aiden didn¡¯t answer. The fact that the beast showed mercy was certainly surprising. However, it did not erase the essential sense of danger.

    The nine-tailed fox smiled and took a step closer to Aiden.

    ¡°Did you do well? Touch me.¡±

    Aiden frowned and pushed her away. I put the holy sword back and ran straight to Jude.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Jude groaned and stood up, unable to hide his embarrassment.

    ¡°Ah, Lord Iden. How on earth am I supposed to accept this?¡±

    ¡°I was a slave who was under my control.¡±

    Jude¡¯s face became even more perplexed. The same goes for the theory that has already arrived. The two had a hard time understanding Aiden¡¯s words.

    Siron glanced at the nine-tailed fox, then immediately looked away and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Lord Iden, to be honest, I don¡¯t understand it at all.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°I understand. I will explain later, so please wait a moment.¡±

    When he tried to turn to the nine-tailed fox, Jude stopped him.

    ¡°Where are you going? No.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯d rather leave now.¡±

    Siron gently pointed at the nine-tailed fox. The fox was looking into a hand mirror and improving her appearance.

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°If you do that, everyone will die.¡±

    Actually, there was a problem to solve.

    ¡°If anything, just stay here and watch. If you disobey even this, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    They have already disobeyed orders once. Regardless of the reason, it was a feeling of beheading. This is because the orders of superiors during missions are absolute.

    Of course, Iden knew full well that they had come prepared to die. I had no intention of taking responsibility. It was just a warning for later.

    Aiden turned around and said.

    ¡°It can be solved.¡±

    He was so determined that I couldn¡¯t stop him. I just looked at Aiden¡¯s back with anxious eyes.

    Iden slowly approached the nine-tailed fox and gestured.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    She smiled brightly as she put the mirror into her bosom.

    ¡°Yeah, anywhere.¡±

    Because it would be difficult to eavesdrop on the conversation, I kept my distance from the Aspects for a long time.

    We stopped near the beginning of the rapids. Iden turned and looked straight into her eyes.

    ¡°Saya, don¡¯t think about doing anything foolish.¡±

    I had to protect Yuriel. Also, I couldn¡¯t let the nine-tailed fox die. If the fox targets the saint, the paladin will make his move.

    Yuriel and Saya. Losing both would be the worst.

    Gumiho drew a pleasant arc.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally calling my name?¡±

    ¡°Enough of the bullshit.¡±

    I didn¡¯t want to make a scapegoat anymore.

    Saya looked at Aiden. The smile gradually disappeared and the expression became calm. she asked seriously.

    ¡°Is it precious?¡±

    ¡°need.¡±

    ¡°The kind you always spoke vaguely about?¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°who?¡±

    ¡°How can I trust you?¡±

    The nine-tailed fox was silent for a moment as if he was worried. After a while, he shook his head with a cold face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, no matter how much I think about it, I can¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t want to step on the same ground as the female that kissed you. She¡¯s going to die.¡±

    Iden chewed his lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be annoying. I breathed into my lungs. To save my life.¡±

    ¡°I believe it, but it still doesn¡¯t work. If I¡¯m going to endure the stench coming from your mouth, at least the culprit must disappear.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s eyes twinkled with frustration and anger. Soon he became quiet again and slowly stretched out his hand and placed it on the back of Saya¡¯s head.

    It seemed like he was stroking her, but then he grabbed her silver hair. She was truly agitated and her eyes widened.

    Saya was completely covered with her broad shoulders so that the saints could not see her.

    Covered red lips. Saya¡¯s blue pupils dilated greatly. Immediately afterward, it trembled and then closed. Iden¡¯s hand, which was holding her hair, was shaking.

    She opened her mouth. Iden parted his lips before his tongue could be entangled.

    ¡°I can smell you now. Don¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Saya slowly opened her eyes. I looked at Aiden with a blush appearing on my pure white skin.

    ¡°This is the woman holding my life. Remember that.¡±

    Aiden left those words behind and turned around. I felt dizzy and wanted to leave this place quickly.

    I left the frozen Saya as is and walked towards the Aspects.

    *

    I was planning to get out of the forest as quickly as possible. Because I didn¡¯t know that the nine-tailed fox might come after me.

    The group rode their horses at full speed.

    Dusk fell and the moon settled. The sun came bright and the sun rose in the sky. They were running even as the day was setting again.

    As dusk fell, I finally saw the exit of this damn forest.

    I have never encountered any giants.

    It seemed to be true that the nearby seeds had dried up. The culprit must buy it. Those who reverenced fighting to the death would not have been able to shake off the temptation of being a nine-tailed fox.

    However, Iden wondered if it could be defined as a fight. There was a high probability that it was a one-sided massacre.

    Jude, who was following, shouted.

    ¡°Lord Iden! I can¡¯t stand words!¡±

    Petra also seemed to be at her limit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s slow down.¡±

    Iden slowly slowed down. Before I knew it, the gaps between the trees had widened infinitely, and yellow roads appeared sparsely on the once green land.

    An area where the vitality of the forest is weakening. As we rode slowly and headed straight ahead, we came across terrain that could no longer be called a forest.

    The giant trees that stretched all the way to the sky were withered and on the verge of falling. Also, the barren land was no less than that of the eastern part of the empire.

    There was something different from the County of Carshua. The presence or absence of Magi. This place had a very gloomy atmosphere with purple energy settling down like fog.

    There was nothing in the desolate red-brown field. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jude looked around and frowned as if he was disgusted.

    ¡°It¡¯s a place called the Land of Screams.¡±

    Iden moved forward slowly. There was no sign of life.

    However, people live here too. The common people of the principality. They were the pillars that supported the Demon Suzerainty.

    Iden walked slowly across the barren land. Before we knew it, the sun had passed and the full moon was lighting up the night sky.

    I stopped in front of a strange, twisted old pine tree.

    ¡°I¡¯ll walk from here.¡±

    Aiden said. The reins were tied to a pole.

    The church decided to dispatch personnel separately to retrieve the warhorse.

    The saints also got off their horses and stepped on the ground.

    They disarmed all of their weapons, placed them under a tree, and sprinkled red-brown ocher on top to hide them.

    I took out a piece of loose cloth from the backpack attached to the saddle and changed my clothes. Goat¡¯s entire body, with his bandages removed, was covered in terrible burn marks.

    There was no hair, and most of the eyes, nose, and mouth were melted.

    There seemed to be a story.

    Jude had an uncharacteristically stocky body for a wizard, and Siron had bigger breasts than he looked.

    Iden said, looking around at the group.

    ¡°From now on, focus only on operations. Forget about the nine-tailed fox for a moment.¡±

    Mistakes should not be made by being caught up in thoughts. It was also a warning to Aiden himself.

    The three nodded.

    ¡°I will hear the explanation later.¡±

    Aiden took another step. The saints walked behind him.

    After walking for quite some time, I saw private houses built sparsely on the red-brown land.

    It was so flimsy that it seemed like it would fall apart if you touched it.

    Long beyond that, there was a city that was brightly lit even at night.

    A civilization built on an artificial island. It was a culmination of magical engineering built up through the cries of the common people.

    The residents living in the Land of Screams were sacrifices for that night.

    It wasn¡¯t just expression.

    Great evil Gu Xian.

    The person the dukedom worships is the source of the Demon Lord, who is in charge of ¡®Despair¡¯.

    Gu Xian demands human screams from his followers. The reward paid was a magical achievement.

    Low-income people were the scapegoats.

    Iden watched them from afar.

    Dead people with black undereye eyes were moving rocks. He picked up the stone, moved a few paces, and put it down. I picked it up again and brought it back to its original place.

    The series of processes was repeated infinitely.

    An old man with a sore spine cried out. However, labor continued. The demonic energy imprinted on his soul made it impossible for him to rest.

    A small child cried as he looked at his mother¡¯s broken body. The boy¡¯s head moved along the corpse. There was nothing I could do because my legs were walking on their own.

    In addition, countless humans screamed. The more they cried, the more brilliantly the city shone.

    Jude swallowed and Siron gritted his teeth. However, I could not sympathize with the heretics.

    ¡°It¡¯s hell.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the price of serving the wrong being.¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡±

    I wanted to ask him if he really thought that. In Aiden¡¯s eyes, he could only be seen as a victim.

    At that time, someone screamed and held his head.

    Because there were no residents who did not scream, the voice was muffled, but it was noticeable because it was alone and did something different.

    It seemed to be resisting demonic energy. Finally, I started running.

    There are people like that sometimes, and even that was something the principality was happy to do.

    This was because the common people had a ban that prevented them from leaving a certain radius, and as soon as they realized this fact, despair welled up and became the food of the principality.

    The woman ran like crazy in the direction of the group.

    Her face was green and drenched in magic energy.

    I was running frantically, as if I couldn¡¯t even see ahead, and bumped into Aiden.

    Aiden supported the falling woman¡¯s back. She lost the baby she was carrying. Aiden¡¯s free hand held the baby.

    The woman immediately fell down and desperately groped the ground.

    ¡°Oh baby. My baby. Where is the baby? Where are you? Where are you¡­¡±

    Magi¡¯s eyes were covered in black.

    Jude and Siron¡¯s eyes fluctuated.

    Aiden was at eye level with the woman and placed the child in his arms.

    The woman put her head on the ground and began to beg.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m going to die. I didn¡¯t run away. I took a wrong turn. I can¡¯t see. I¡¯m sorry. The child. Please just save the child. Please, please, please.¡±

    Iden got down on one knee and lifted her upper body. In the meantime, the woman prayed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. It won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    Yupe stuck her head out from within the embrace. She opened her mouth wide and absorbed demonic energy.

    The purple skin regained its original color, and the black membrane covering the eyes slowly opened.

    Jude, who was quietly watching the scene, made the sign of the cross.

    ¡°Bacheksar, what should I do?¡±

    I couldn¡¯t even understand the theory.

 Chapter 47

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 47Episode 47

    The demonic energy covering the woman¡¯s eyes completely disappeared.

    The blackened eyeballs returned to normal human eyes.

    She looked at Iden. My eyes started to get red. I looked down at my child and let out a silent cry.

    The woman was not blind to begin with. It was because of the terrible magic.

    Even though she was wary of Iden, she constantly repeated her gratitude and apology.

    Aiden slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°I only cut down heretics and demons. Convert to the Baranches religion. Bacheksar. This is the name of the god who saved you.¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Aiden said and picked up a rock from the floor.

    He imbued it with divine power and handed it to her.

    A warm, burning glow. The trembling eyes captured that warmth.

    There had never been such a bright light in her life. Even the night castle built with tears of blood only faded before the noble, shimmering divinity.

    Aiden spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°Walk straight ahead for a while and you will see a horse. Wait there for people in white clothes. Show them the stone and they will protect you. There will be plenty of food in your backpack, so you can eat as much as you want.¡±

    The woman held the stone tightly and stared at Iden. The eyes were fluctuating.

    Iden asked.

    ¡°What is your name?¡±

    She hugged her baby and opened her mouth.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ ¡°Bah Bache

    .¡± ¡°Bacheksar.¡±

    Aiden raised his knee, which was boiling.

    Jude could not help but worry. Atonement made with words without blood or pain was not recognized except in special cases.

    Aiden was in Jude¡¯s mood . He noticed.

    ¡°I guarantee it in my name.¡±

    Siron nodded.

    ¡°I am a witness.¡±

    Jude, who was conflicted for a moment, swallowed his voice. He slowly raised his arm and made the sign of the cross.

    ¡°Bacheksar, you The hero burned away malice and gave birth to a lamb. Please bless me mercifully.¡±

    Shiron also closed her eyes and prayed.

    Iden showed the woman the direction she should go. The prohibition, including the demonic energy, had been lifted, so she was free. The

    woman walking away kept lowering her head. Soon, she was out of sight. When they disappeared, Iden turned his gaze to the private house.

    He then glanced at the Aspects.

    ¡°There are exactly three days left.¡±

    Three days later, students from the city¡¯s magic college came to this land of screams. The purpose was to practice magic against people. Their visit At the same time, the Holy Spirit¡¯s operation also begins.

    Iden took out a document from his pocket.

    ¡°We have arrived earlier than expected, so please review the target of each person and the overall plan once again.¡±

    The parchment that Iden unfolded had someone¡¯s personal information recorded in detail. . It was a record handed over by the intelligence unit.

    Garvu Antimola. A nobleman of the principality and a student at the University of Magic.

    His speech, family, mannerisms, behavior, hobbies, sexual preferences, relationships¡­ etc. It contained all personal information. Even though

    I studied in the carriage for 15 days, it was completely perfect. It was difficult to imitate him.

    The appearance and voice could be realized with the power of the bandage, but these parts had to be prepared separately.

    The Aspects also took out documents and leaned their backs on the mound.

    The raised terrain was suitable for hiding their bodies.

    The Aspects were gods. They skipped the record book and rechecked the plan that Aiden had revised.

    They had been preparing for the assassination for a long time and had completely studied the person to copy.

    Siron, who had been examining it for a while, glanced at Aiden. Then he cautiously opened his mouth. .

    ¡°Lord Iden, no matter how much I think about it, the separate escape route bothers me. It¡¯s not efficient.¡±

    Jude also looked towards Iden. It seemed like he agreed with Siron¡¯s opinion.

    Iden replied,

    ¡°I said before that there was something to check. If you have to, you guys should leave first.¡±

    Siron shook his head.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. For our denomination, even if we succeed in our mission, it is a loss if we lose respect. Can you tell me in a light way? What are you doing?¡±

    It was a matter related to Kadak. I couldn¡¯t reveal it.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. However, if things go well, we may be able to save the residents.¡±

    ¡°But our mission is to assassinate a key figure¡­ ¡±

    Aiden nodded.

    ¡°So, after Confucius was executed, he was involved in an escape operation. The top priority is assassination.¡±

    Shiron thought for a moment and said,

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just move along with the governor? We just need to tweak the plan right after the assassination.¡±

    Originally, the Aspects were planning to escape by land and Iden would jump into the sea.

    There was a reason.

    If the expected situation comes, all of those residents will be liberated.

    However, they did not have the ability to pass through the Giant¡¯s Forest and escape to the empire on their own.

    They needed someone to lead them. Since Iden could not take charge, it was the role of the Aspects. This is why Siron and Jude¡¯s escape route was diverted to the land.

    Of course, the Aspects I didn¡¯t tell them.

    Because they hate infidels. However, I figured that if a situation were to come, they wouldn¡¯t ignore the desperate residents.

    Of course, I wasn¡¯t sure. Even if the giant ate the residents, the saints might pretend not to see it. .

    Aiden was ready to make such a sacrifice. If only he could solve the essential problem of ¡®the scream¡¯. But the

    one who was lucky was the nine-tailed fox.

    Saya dried up the seeds of the giants and paved the way for the residents to escape.

    Of course, the beast It wasn¡¯t something I did with awareness.

    It was just a very consequential stroke of luck. In any case, there was no reason to let the Aspect escape to land.

    Iden glanced at them.

    ¡°It¡¯s a separate mission from the Master¡¯s orders. Will you still follow it?¡±

    It sounded like a joke to the saints.

    Their superior was the messenger of Bacheksar. They could give opinions, but if they had to criticize them in conclusion, they had to criticize them.

    Moreover, given that the mission of the church was their top priority, there was even more reason to protest. There was none.

    Shiron answered with a somewhat puzzled look.

    ¡°Of course I should follow that¡­¡± ?¡±

    Jude and Goth also glanced at Iden.

    ¡°I will revise the escape route. Sir Iden.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Do it that way.¡±

    *

    The day of the adult magic field experience study at the University of Magic.

    Garvu Antimola was in a much better mood these days.

    It was because the devil ¡®Sophon¡¯ had made a direct contract with him. Sophon was a high-ranking devil served by the Antimola family.

    Although he was not an archdemon like ¡®Gusian¡¯ worshiped by the Trapelga Dukes, the level of magic that Sophon bestowed was sufficiently high. Sophon is a descendant of Gusian

    ,

    the primordial despair.

    Serve him. The future of Garvu was bright. Even his family praised him as a born Kirin child. Having

    even received the Antimola family¡¯s secret book, he had a smile on his face due to the anticipation of testing a new magic spell and the excitement of improving his skills through sacrifice. It was

    a drawbridge connecting the artificial island and the Land of Screams.

    Students were crossing the bridge under the control of a professor from the University of Magic.

    Garvu¡¯s height and size were larger than anyone else¡¯s. Enough to rival Aiden¡¯s.

    Therefore, large crowds of people also obstructed his view. He couldn¡¯t do it.

    He walked in line and saw the Land of Screams.

    Low-income people were doing meaningless labor over and over again. Their screams and cries reached the drawbridge through the desolate fields. A

    small female student who was walking alongside Garbu asked him: .

    ¡°How about Garvu? Are you really carrying something that looks like a rock? Does it look difficult?¡±

    Garbu made a grumbling noise and slightly tilted his head.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure. I think it would be much better if I laid thin needles on the ground. I guess it just feels okay. There¡¯s nothing special.¡±

    The woman burst out laughing.

    ¡°Are you stupid? Then you¡¯ll die right away. We need to make it last as long as possible. The point is the amount of despair that can be extracted as much as possible from one lowly person.¡±

    It was difficult for Garbu to sympathize with her opinion.

    ¡°Of course, the amount is also important. But the 3rd tier and above are determined by the ¡®quality of despair¡¯ anyway.¡±

    ¡°Supply is the problem. If quality is prioritized, the low-income people will die quickly, and won¡¯t their reproductive power not be able to keep up? To begin with, there aren¡¯t that many magicians who can use the 3rd rank or higher.¡±

    The female student¡¯s words were a straight argument. However, there was a loophole.

    The moment Garbuu was about to refute, the professor focused her attention.

    ¡°Now, now. fist! Leave the small talk later and focus now!¡±

    The professor slowly turned his head and looked at the students.

    ¡°This is probably the first time for most of us outside the city. I completely understand the excitement, and it¡¯s okay to be a little excited. However, unexpected accidents should not occur. The reason we conduct training individually is because we trust you. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    The students of the University of Magic answered loudly.

    The professor continued again.

    ¡°I will tell you some precautions. They never touch anything other than the one low-income person paid per person. They are the pillars that support the principality. Always respect and cherish. If there is a student who behaves selfishly, we will impose penalty points.¡±

    The cries of cadets were heard from all over.

    Garbu also frowned.

    ¡°Professor, that¡¯s an old guy anyway. What¡¯s one? I heard my seniors got two or three last year.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the professor¡¯s fault. I heard it¡¯s a policy from above, so what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are always right.¡±

    The professor looked at the time and nodded.

    ¡°Alright then, gentlemen. So that you can spend the next six hours worthily.¡±

    The door blocking the passage clanked upwards. Students began moving in a line.

    They waited for their turn and moved one by one to the Land of Screams.

    How to rush out . Because there was no one, they seemed like the intellectuals of the principality. The professor looked at them and smiled with satisfaction. As soon as

    Garbuu stepped on the red-brown ground, his eyes turned in all directions.

    The guy who looked the most lively was his target.

    A bent old man crouching on the bare ground? No. The girl who built the pagoda and then tore it down was also very thin. As she turned around

    with a frown on her face, she saw a man scooping up dirt and filling up the sea. He

    looked quite sturdy, so it wasn¡¯t bad.

    Before anyone could intercept her, she ran straight up and shackled the man¡¯s neck. He filled it and pulled it tightly.

    With a crash, he fell down. The man screamed but tried to get up to continue working.

    Garbu ignored his actions and grabbed the chain again.

    The man being dragged to the floor was himself. As if he knew his fate, he cried without stopping.

    Feeling satisfied, Garvu walked to the makeshift training center set up in the Land of Screams. The

    training center was the residence of low-income people.

    Even the only resting place where they ate and slept for only 4 hours a day was a terrible torture chamber.

    Garbu chose a house that was falling down.

    Just as he was about to go in, he heard the sound of something falling behind him. He

    immediately turned his head and saw a man carrying a huge rock alone.

    He was enormous and had a lively face. He didn¡¯t seem to be human. The strength was really attractive.

    Garbu took off the man¡¯s shackles and kicked him. He

    then slowly approached the large man.

    He was the same size as Garbu. He had the best experience of being at eye level with someone. .

    He opened his mouth wide and laughed.

    ¡°I decided on you.¡±

    Without hesitation, Garbu fastened the shackles around the man¡¯s neck.

    The taste of his hand as he snatched them away was extraordinary. He swung open the door of the private house and pushed the man in first. Before it is taken away by someone.

    He felt very lucky these days.

    Because he signed a direct contract with Sophon, inherited the family¡¯s secret book, and obtained a higher quality offering than anyone else.

    He grinned and slammed the door.

    The space was closed on all sides. Garbuu was left alone with Aiden.

 Chapter 48

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 48Episode 48

    Garvu took out a red magic book from his arms.

    Secret book of the Antimola family. The first magic spell to be tested was one that planted germs in the target¡¯s body.

    Of course, I had no intention of killing him easily. Sophon will be happy if you inflict extreme pain and make him cry as much as possible.

    Garbu opened the first page of the Book of Magic. As I began to read, purple demonic energy flowed out of the book and spread inside.

    ¡°Family of the Scream and Chairman of the Kyuhyun Order, follower Garv¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his spell, Aiden interjected in a calm voice.

    ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±

    Garvu¡¯s voice cut off abruptly. The two looked down at the magic book. His eyes slowly moved and looked towards Aiden.

    The unbelievable fact hardened his face.

    There was no way for a commoner to talk to a noble. A commoner who pleaded during torture was bound to die in a much more cruel way.

    Let¡¯s not start anything now. Garbu

    was so embarrassed that he couldn¡¯t even remember what Aiden had said. His eyes were trembling.

    ¡°¡­What?¡±

    ¡°I told you to take off your clothes.¡±

    Iden needed his cadet uniform. Blood It would be difficult if it got dirty, like stains or tears.

    Garbu was silent for a while.

    When he belatedly faced the reality that he couldn¡¯t understand, his expression was distorted with terrible anger.

    His pride screamed.

    ¡°You bastard-!¡±

    He stretched out his hand and swung it towards Aiden¡¯s bread. At that moment, suddenly! Garbuu¡¯s wrist was folded inward.

    He did not see Aiden¡¯s movement.

    His hands were tattered and weak. Garbuu had blank eyes. He looked at the sprained area.

    Just as he was about to scream, a huge fist came into his mouth. It shattered his teeth and blocked his throat. He could not scream. The voice he spit out was like babbling, moving around his vocal cords and then dispersing.

    Iden said . I immediately kicked his shin. Sigh! The bone was crushed.

    As expected, no scream came out.

    Garbu¡¯s body tilted to one side. Iden instantly grabbed his hair and fixed it so he couldn¡¯t fall. He

    also kicked his remaining leg . I broke it.

    Garbu was pinned to Aiden¡¯s hands, limp like a mollusk. He

    looked like a squid hung out to dry.

    He had no sense of reality. It was hard to accept what he was going through. However,

    it was too painful to dismiss it as a dream. . It was the first time in my life that I had experienced such a painful experience.

    I looked at the low-

    born man. The man¡¯s cold expression showed no emotion whatsoever, not even resentment. That made me even more afraid.

    I gave him an earnest look. As my voice was not coming out, I begged with my eyes for help with desperate emotions.

    ¡°Please buy it for me¡­¡±

    Iden pulled out the guy¡¯s remaining shoulder with the hand that was holding his hair. Garbu¡¯s eyes twinkled with terrible pain.

    ¡°Kuheouheook.¡±

    He shook his upper body desperately. Because there was no other way to complain about the pain. My limbs were not moving.

    Iden took out a makeshift gag from his arms and put it on Garvu.

    I tied it into a knot and roughly threw it on the floor.

    He wriggled like an earthworm.

    Aiden slowly approached and began to undo Garvu¡¯s cadet uniform.

    His face turned pale at the thought, but Aiden¡¯s purpose was only clothes.

    After taking off all but one pair of panties, I headed out the door.

    It was difficult for Garbu to perceive what had happened for just a moment. I couldn¡¯t understand the man¡¯s actions as he took off his clothes and left. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    One was relieved. Because he had no doubt that the monster¡¯s merciless violence was over.

    No, I wanted to believe that.

    Long after Aiden left, the fear that had been gnawing at Garbu¡¯s heart began to turn into hatred.

    My brain worked harder than ever.

    I was frantically thinking of the most cruel way to kill him.

    Make him and his family stand face to face and have them skin each other.

    He crawled desperately.

    When we were less than halfway through, the door opened again.

    Iden and a man with a hideous face were together.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°It will be lively.¡±

    Goth nodded and took out a leather pouch from his arms.

    Thin, sharp tools stuck out one after another.

    Goth, the Holy Wisdom Execution Table. He, whose entire body had melted due to burns, was a master craftsman making bast masks.

    Not only was he skilled, but he also possessed relevant powers.

    This is a power given to him by God, who felt sorry for him without skin. Goth believed so.

    He served God by stealing the faces of pagans and using them.

    They had to be skinned alive. Because it was a condition for activating the power.

    Iden approached Garvu. They were so scared that something would happen to them that they tied him to a wooden pole with rope.

    Iden looked at Garvu with a cold expression.

    ¡°The one you serve will be very happy.¡±

    Sophon was the pervert who most delighted in the despair of his followers.

    A fact Garbu doesn¡¯t know. Also, he couldn¡¯t even imagine the terrible things that would happen to him from now on.

    I was just convulsing with fear and hatred, shaking my whole body.

    Aiden tapped him on the shoulder and took a few steps back.

    Goat, holding a vicious blade in both hands, switched places with Aiden.

    Divinity burned in both of Goth¡¯s hands. I pierced it with a thin knife and the work began.

    Aiden turned around.

    The soft sound of skin cutting filled the inside. As the guy struggled, the old building shook as well. A scream that couldn¡¯t be easily uttered escaped from the guy¡¯s mouth.

    The sins committed came back like a boomerang and struck Garbu.

    The baby devil who ate other people¡¯s blood and tears didn¡¯t seem to have even thought about the possibility that the same thing might happen to him someday.

    There was not even the slightest tolerance for pain.

    He froze, unable to breathe, until the epidermis covering his head was completely peeled off.

    *

    The four Aspects were all gathered in a crumbling private house.

    Their behavior was completely different from usual.

    Aiden is garbu.

    Siron is also a small female cadet.

    Jude is Gambel, an assistant professor in the Department of Magic.

    Goat is a quiet male cadet named Bato.

    Aiden looked at the planets and slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°The gathering time is almost over. From now on, I will not use my original title.¡±

    Goth¡¯s power even modulated his voice into Garvu¡¯s.

    However, it was impossible to steal the target¡¯s memories or abilities.

    When an unexpected situation occurred, we had to respond improvisationally.

    Of course, the goal was to complete the mission quickly before something like that happened.

    Iden said to Jude.

    ¡°Please go first, assistant teacher.¡±

    He nodded and left the house, followed by the others.

    The cadets who had finished their training were also gathering one by one on the drawbridge.

    Most of them were boasting about their achievements with refreshing expressions.

    There were many guys with blood and flesh all over their uniforms, so they might get demerit points.

    This is because cadets at the University of Magic had a duty to always keep their bodies and minds clean.

    Someone ran towards Aiden.

    ¡°Hey! Garvu!¡±

    He was an ordinary boy, but he seemed to be in a very good mood.

    He tapped Aiden on the back and became friendly with her.

    ¡°Where was it? I couldn¡¯t even see my nose removed.¡±

    Iden remembered. Garvu¡¯s classmate, Maron. He was a person I had studied. It was easy to understand because it resembled a montage.

    Aiden pointed to a private house.

    ¡°I was stuck there. I didn¡¯t even notice how time passed as I tried this and that.¡±

    He grinned.

    ¡°Hey, it looks like you adjusted it well? Damn, I got lost in two hours and couldn¡¯t even have fun.¡±

    ¡°But why are you smiling so heartily?¡±

    He glanced at Jude, who was ahead of him, and spoke in a whisper.

    ¡°They beat the baby.¡±

    The bullshit that came out rotted my ears. It was difficult to manage my facial expressions.

    Maron. I remembered the name clearly and spoke as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°I got pretty lucky.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not at that level, is it?¡±

    If I talked any longer, I might have my neck twisted. Iden turned his head towards the professor waiting on the bridge.

    ¡°Come on! Come on, gather around!¡±

    The cadets gathered one after another and lined up in five rows in front of the professor.

    ¡°Find out the number of teaching assistants.¡±

    Jude rushed out and counted the students and reported them.

    The professor nodded with a satisfied smile.

    ¡°Did everyone have a worthwhile time?¡±

    The loud response and the screams of the common people combined and spread everywhere.

    ¡°I am proud of you guys. You, who maintained your dignity and followed the rules, are worthy of being called students of the University of Magic.¡±

    The professor who said that pointed to the low class.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to be grateful to those who graced this occasion today. May we always respect them. Now, let¡¯s all pay our respects together.¡±

    The students of the demon-possessed principality chanted strange spells. Iden also sang along.

    The professor looked at the scene with satisfaction and gestured to the guard post located at the end of the drawbridge.

    The huge iron gate rattled and soared into the air.

    A dark red ray of light fell from the sky and took its place.

    Iris recognition magic. It was a product of magical engineering that only existed in the principality.

    ¡°A banquet will be prepared when we return, so let¡¯s enjoy it to our heart¡¯s content. I heard that Confucius is also visiting.¡±

    The cadets burst into cheers. Among those walking the path of magic, it was rare to find someone who did not respect Prince Tarkan.

    The fact that they were able to enjoy a dinner party with him was a great honor for them.

    Maron touched Aiden.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he coming to see you?¡±

    Sophon, whom Garbuu contracted directly with, was of the bloodline of ¡®Gusian¡¯, whom the Duke family revered.

    Such relationships are also passed down to followers.

    The Antimola family was expected to become the main axis of the principality due to Garbu.

    One Iden shattered Antimola¡¯s future.

    Maron looked at Iden with an envious look.

    ¡°If everything goes well, please take care of me too.¡±

    ¡°Take care of your motivation. Don¡¯t worry. Your family will be the same.¡±

    ¡°Thank you baby.¡±

    Iden walked away, leaving the stupid guy behind.

    The students in the lead were entering the bridge one by one.

    When the Aspects¡¯ turn finally came, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit nervous.

    Jude approached first and tilted his head toward the falling light.

    Fortunately, I passed without any problems.

    It seemed that even magical engineering could not see through Goth¡¯s power.

    The moment the rest finished recognizing it and stepped on the drawbridge, the hallucinations that had been distorting the principality disappeared.

    The Aspects swallowed the Zimumseong.

    Because it was a civilization that was far from the common sense of this world.

    It was already reported, and even the structure was fully figured out.

    There was a vast difference between just hearing it and seeing it in person.

    The principality was a completely different world.

    A spire rising into the sky through the clouds and a huge floating star orbiting around it.

    The city created by the despair of low-income people was more brilliant than any other place in the world.

    Even the city center lined up beneath the floating castle was dazzlingly gorgeous. I could understand why so many people defected.

    The power the devil gave me was so sweet. There was no paradise on earth for the vested interest class.

    Iden looked at the floating castle.

    A fortress that must be taken down someday. I thought that maybe that time could be brought forward a lot.

    Whatever it was, the top priority was Confucius¡¯ head.

 Chapter 49

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 49Episode 49

    I walked across the drawbridge for a while under the guidance of the professor.

    Jude, who was pretending to be a teaching assistant, was having a conversation with the professor, and Iden thought it was really amazing.

    Because there was no sign of doubt from the professor.

    They talked non-stop.

    ¡°Wizards and sorcerers are ultimately utilitarians, aren¡¯t they? But the wizards¡¯ race denies magical achievements with morals, conscience, and wisdom. What was the result in the end? We built this brilliant culture, and they stay in place. ¡°If you look at the empire alone, there has been no development for 200 years. Haha! This is just an editorial, but it¡¯s also funny that the empire calls itself the loser of the continent.¡±

    Jude also agreed.

    ¡°That is correct. In fact, it is not enough to be called an emperor.¡±

    ¡°Is this what you mean? His Highness the Archduke is the most legitimate person to be the master of the continent.¡±

    The professor looked around and said softly.

    ¡°I predict that His Majesty the Prince will grant his wish. Haha.¡±

    It was nonsense. Once they leave the principality, their power decreases to less than one-tenth. It was a gorgeous assortment, even in this country.

    The moment you forget the subject and leave the nest, the history of the Grand Duchy ends. You won¡¯t even be able to get over the Count of Carshua.

    Additionally, the ¡®floating ships¡¯ that the principality was so proud of could not be operated on the continent. Because I couldn¡¯t supply the magic energy.

    However, it was true that it was a very efficient means of transportation here.

    A transport plane that transports cadets to the University of Magic. The floating boat was waiting at the end of the bridge.

    The oval-shaped giant flying boat was called Cheonseon.

    Among the residents of the principality, there were many more who had never boarded the ship.

    This is because Cheon-seon only carried those with status who could enter and exit the floating island.

    University of Magic and Gongwangseong. Of the two floating islands that exist in the principality, the place Iden was headed to was Magic University.

    The professor went up first, followed by the cadets.

    Exactly 57 people. The number was far short of Cheonseon¡¯s maximum capacity.

    Iden also got on board and sat next to Siron.

    The curved, stiff leather wall was reddish-brown and reminded me of the Land of Screams.

    She pointed slightly at Jude.

    ¡°Garbuu over there.¡±

    While it was crowded with cadets looking for their places, Jude was planting subtle magic tricks here and there within the Heavenly Line.

    Holy magic detonation ceremony. The only Heavenly Father in the principality will fall to the ground today and turn the principality into a sea of fire.

    Iden wanted as many bugs to die as possible.

    The voice of the most annoying pest cut me off from those thoughts.

    ¡°Wow, you big guy is so distracted.¡±

    It was Maron.

    He pushed Aiden¡¯s legs aside and settled into the window seat.

    As soon as I sat down, I tapped Aiden.

    ¡°Hey, why are you so silent today? Talk to me earlier. In 6 hours, you would have done everything you wanted to do.¡±

    I wanted to rip out his head and throw it out the window, but I held it down.

    Siron noticed Aiden¡¯s mood and spoke to Maron instead.

    ¡°You look very tired. Let¡¯s let him rest.¡±

    Maron chuckled.

    ¡°You really burned the bastard. I understand. Just keep quiet.¡±

    Iden turned away from him and looked straight ahead.

    Most of the people were already seated, and Jude was also finishing his work and heading to the front seat.

    Soon, a low vibration sound was heard throughout the heavens. Looks like he¡¯s about to leave. The professor stood up slightly and glanced at the cadets.

    ¡°As I said, His Majesty the Prince is visiting for a banquet. When he enters, cheer and applaud louder than anyone else. Do you understand?¡±

    The cadets answered in unison.

    ¡°¡±¡±Yes¡±¡±¡±

    The professor nodded and signaled to the captain, and the Cheon-seon began to rise at a slow speed.

    Along with the sensation of his body floating, the ground gradually receded.

    When Iden looked out the window, the vast sea was visible at a glance. I came in.

    There is a demonic realm far beyond that strait. The distance itself is quite far and I couldn¡¯t see it with the naked eye. Still

    , the land mass

    closest to the demonic realm within the continent was

    a principality. In order to recapture the holy land, I would have to conquer this place at all costs.

    Iden was very glad for this opportunity.

    If he inflicted a fatal wound, the situation would go much easier.

    As he was looking out the window, he saw the University of Magic approaching. After

    checking on him, Siron lightly touched Iden with his elbow.

    He then placed a low note in his ear. She whispered.

    ¡°Galvu, at most, it won¡¯t be more than two seconds.¡±

    It was a time when the force field protecting Confucius¡¯ body disappeared for a moment.

    The result of her mission. From the floating island, Siron had to move separately.

    Iden slightly tilted her head. I nodded.

    If I miss the two seconds that Siron will give me, the assassination difficulty increases exponentially.

    I made future plans to account for situations in which I might fail, but it was better to succeed on the first attempt if possible.

    Siron said quietly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it.¡± ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The cadets were very excited. Dining with Confucius, whom they respected greatly.

    Aiden was disgusted.

    He wanted to distort his smiling face into despair and pain, just like they did to the lowly people.

    If so, for a while . I wanted to stretch out my legs and sleep.

    My insides were shaking. It seemed like they had completely landed.

    Under the professor¡¯s control, the cadets got up one by one and headed outside.

    Iden followed behind and stepped on the floating island.

    A huge university stood tall on the site in the sky to welcome them. It looked

    fancy at first glance, but it was not a neat building.

    The jagged tower represented the distorted values of the principality.

    The surface was shiny with a purple sheen. This was because the magic energy had seeped into the stone walls. The

    Imperial Magwan University looked much better. . Of course, it was Aiden¡¯s subjective opinion.

    Siron looked around, exchanged glances with Jude,

    and then looked at Aiden.

    ¡°I¡¯ll come back.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    We moved inside the University of Magic under the guidance of the professor.

    *

    A large restaurant where dinner parties are held.

    The top 56 second-year students of Magic University sat at five long tables.

    About ten people were seated at each table, facing each other.

    The cadets who could not sit at the same table as Garbu felt disappointed.

    This is because among these 56 people, Garbu was the only one who had a direct contract with the ¡®Gusian¡¯ bloodline.

    The purpose of Confucius¡¯ visit was to stimulate the students¡¯ enthusiasm for learning and console the juniors for their hardships, but it was only superficial.

    There is clearly an intention to leave a mark on some talented people.

    In that case, it would have been better for the cadets to sit in a position where they could appeal to themselves. It was around Garbu.

    Maron occupied the seat next to Garbu before anyone else.

    It was the perfect location to die.

    ¡°Garbuu, aren¡¯t you nervous?¡±

    ¡°Nothing in particular. I¡¯m just about to eat.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re dull. Take the opportunity and tell me about yourself. You know me, right? I can¡¯t live off of debt. I¡¯ll make sure to pay it back.¡±

    I thought that I should make Confucius aware of Maron.

    As soon as Iden nodded, a security guard¡¯s voice was heard from outside.

    ¡°First Prince of the Grand Duchy. Prince Tarkan de Trapelga, the more legitimate successor than anyone else, enters the room.¡±

    The professor quickly glanced at the cadets and gestured. Everyone stood up a little nervous.

    When the door suddenly opened, ten magic soldiers appeared.

    A figure appeared among the troops.

    A young man with dark gray hair and jet black eyes. It was Grand Duke Tarkan.

    Applause and cheers poured out towards him.

    The cadets cheered Confucius at the top of their lungs.

    Tarkan entered the restaurant with a kind smile on his face.

    The soldiers waited outside, and the knights and magicians followed behind Confucius.

    Dark Knight. In a principality where swordsmanship was looked down upon, he was one of the most skilled.

    Aiden¡¯s eyes scanned him as if measuring him.

    Strong enough. I didn¡¯t have the confidence to kill him with a single blow with my bare hands. If I had a holy sword, I would have played with it.

    Iden could not know the mage¡¯s capabilities.

    However, looking at Jude and Goat¡¯s expressions, they seemed confident of victory.

    But we shouldn¡¯t have fought them.

    This was because I didn¡¯t know that if I delayed, I might end up facing real monsters staying in the castle or the spire.

    I couldn¡¯t win a fight in the principality with the disciples of Archmage Kadak or the Spire Lords.

    Tarkan slowly walked towards the audience. He silenced the applause by slightly raising his hand and drew a fake smile.

    ¡°They are truly talented people who will lead the Grand Duchy. Their eyes are full of guns. I would like to receive good energy from my juniors.¡±

    Tarkan said and began to hold hands with each of the cadets.

    They showed their respect by loudly shouting their family name and name.

    Aiden watched him out of the corner of his eye as he came closer.

    Siron would have arrived in Maso by now. The moment she damages the demon energy condensation facility, the barrier surrounding Gongja temporarily disappears.

    Just 2 seconds until recovery. You must never miss that moment.

    If you fail, your stay in the principality will be infinitely longer.

    This is because the planets could not specify when Tarkan would leave the kingdom again.

    The probability of your identity being discovered will increase exponentially.

    Because slaves followed them around all the time, poisoning them was impossible. I was planning on ending it here if possible.

    Before I knew it, Aiden¡¯s turn had arrived.

    Confucius smiled kindly and looked at Aiden.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard your story well.¡±

    Aiden held his hand and bowed his head.

    ¡°Garbue Antimola. I meet you, my dear Prince.¡±

    ¡°Yes, just as I heard, the spirit is that of a warrior.¡±

    Garbu¡¯s size was originally big, but today he was particularly special.

    Of course, it was the cadets¡¯ idea. Tarkan had a curious look on his face as it was his first time seeing him today.

    The Dark Knight, standing behind Confucius, gazed intently at Iden.

    The knight¡¯s senses were alert to the man in front of him. Because I didn¡¯t think of it as a wizard¡¯s body at all.

    There was something I wanted to ask, but I couldn¡¯t join in the conversation with Confucius.

    Aiden answered.

    ¡°Antimola does not neglect training his body as much as he explores the abyss. My Majesty.¡±

    He nodded.

    ¡°This is a fact I am well aware of. It is truly a teaching worthy of a prestigious family. I hope everyone will follow its example.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too much praise.¡±

    Tarkan laughed and tapped Iden on the shoulder.

    ¡°I will invite you to the castle sometime. Do not disobey the call.¡±

    ¡°Whose order would you dare to do that?¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Aiden thought for a moment. Should I kill him in the throne room? One was rejected. I didn¡¯t know when it would happen, and Gongwang Castle was too dangerous.

    Tarkan took a step towards Maron.

    Maron lowered his head.

    ¡°Maron Gabeliash. I meet you, the Archduke, whom I respect greatly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very happy to meet you too.¡±

    When Tarkan withdrew his gaze, Maron quickly followed.

    ¡°My Excellency, the day promised by ¡®Jurion¡¯ is approaching. When I wake up from my long sleep, the past Bacheksar¡­¡± ¡°

    Yes, yes. I will remember you.¡±

    After saying that, Confucius coolly took his steps away. Maron looked very disappointed.

    Just as Tarkan was about to say hello to the next cadet, a black current of air bounced around him like a magnetic field.

    The people who noticed were Aiden and Gongja¡¯s guards who were watching. And Jude and Goat were the only ones.

    It looks like the theory was successful.

    Iden also had to hurry.

    I immediately turned my attention to Maron.

    I grabbed his head with my large hands. Before Maron could recognize anything, his head was ripped off by his neck.

    The series of processes was too fast. Even Maron didn¡¯t notice.

    Maron blinked her eyes in Iden¡¯s grasp.

    His upper body stiffened while standing. The torn off section spurted blood. The moment the shocked Dark Knight grabbed the hilt of his sword,

    Iden twisted his waist to the limit. I put my hand that was holding my bone pain behind my back.

    And threw it.

    Squirt! The bone that flew with the force of tearing through the air hit Confucius¡¯ head directly. Wow! The brain fluid burst and rose up to the ceiling.

    Iden kept his promise to Maron.

    He cut off the family line like Garbu¡¯s family, and strongly implanted his existence in the mind of Confucius.

    The brain hit the ceiling and flew out in all directions. Pieces of the skull rolled around randomly.

    If Siron had seen this scene, he might have been moved to tears.

 Chapter 50

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 50Episode 50.

    Grand Duke Trakan stood tall.

    However, the upper body was empty.

    Dark gray hair and jet-black eyes prove that he is of grand dukedom descent. It was nowhere to be seen.

    Confucius was pinned in place and did not move a muscle.

    There was silence. The red cross section gushed out blood. In the end, Trakan¡¯s new model collapsed.

    Only then did everyone face reality.

    The future of the principality collapsed.

    The cadets screamed, and the Black Knight sobbed and drew his sword.

    The mage, whose face was completely white, took out the magic book from his arms and opened it.

    The magic corps heard the commotion inside and threw open the door to the dining hall.

    The Black Knight roared and rushed at Aiden.

    ¡°He is the assassin of the Archduke!¡±

    A black blade falls on Aiden¡¯s head. I turned my body flexibly. A sword strike that cuts through the air. The guy¡¯s side was exposed, defenseless.

    It seemed like he couldn¡¯t control his emotions. Iden clenched his fists tightly. He struck the Black Knight¡¯s temple in a diagonal line from top to bottom.

    Sigh! The sound of a gourd breaking. The taste was clear, but it didn¡¯t feel like my skull was crushed. His aurors were destroyed instead.

    As expected, he was a fairly high level guy.

    The Black Knight was pushed back for a long time and hit several cadets. The students who collided were thrown away and fell to the hard floor.

    The sound of bones breaking was heard.

    The screams got louder, but a few quick-thinking people opened their magic books.

    ¡°Garvu betrayed the principality!¡±

    ¡°Kill it!¡±

    The knight jumped in with aura applied to his blade, and the mage and cadets recited spells.

    A halo of purple light encroached on the interior.

    An ugly centipede jumped out of the magic book and bared its fangs. A black thunderbolt burned the air and stretched out in a straight line. Dirty germs were spread everywhere. The Black Knight¡¯s vengeful sword attacks poured in.

    All the malice that was attacking Iden was blocked by the golden wall. Quaaaaaaaaa! Divine and demonic energy collided, causing an explosion of laughter. Darkness and light mixed together and swirled.

    It was a silent hymn to goths.

    The bandages danced above his head as if they had a will.

    The prayer written on the thin cloth burned with pure white light. The sacred barrier glowed even brighter.

    At the same time, a huge calculation formula was displayed on the ceiling. Jude¡¯s divine spell. It was a high-level magic of 3rd rank or higher.

    ¡°Saint, Bacheksar.¡±

    Swords burning with divinity slowly emerged from the magic circle.

    ¡°Burn away my malice!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he fell to the ground.

    Do it yourself! It pierced through both cadets and magicians without mercy.

    A voice crying out in pain filled the inner coffin.

    ¡°Garbuu!¡±

    Jude shouted loudly. I shouldn¡¯t have wasted any more time than this.

    An emergency order would have been issued in the principality by now.

    Aiden took advantage of the confusion and ran to the window where his colleagues were.

    At that moment, the sound of something breaking and exploding followed at a short interval from the entrance of the restaurant.

    Brains and stiff pieces flying in the air.

    Poetry. Her hand was holding the heathen¡¯s head and blowing it open.

    A red-faced Valkyrie swept through the interior like a tank.

    ¡°Bera!¡±

    Siron turned his head at Aiden¡¯s voice. When I gave the success hand signal, she smiled brightly.

    Then he sprinted towards the window.

    Iden immediately turned around and stuck his fist into the huge window. A glass window collapsing. Goth deployed a barrier to protect his comrades from falling debris.

    Everyone stepped on the window frame. The scenery was wide open.

    High in the sky, touching the clouds. The cold blue sky reached beyond my vision.

    The huge city center below seemed infinitely small.

    A gust of wind blew, ruffling the hair of the saints.

    Siron pointed somewhere in the sky with his index finger.

    ¡°It moved faster than I thought.¡±

    The small dot gets bigger and closer. It was heavenly. It was flying from the Gongwang Castle to this University of Magic at a very fast speed.

    It seemed like they had already noticed Confucius¡¯ murder. It must be transporting the Archduchy¡¯s personal guards and high-ranking mages.

    It didn¡¯t matter. Because I was aiming for it.

    Iden looked at Jude and he nodded.

    Then he started drawing calculations in the air.

    Holy magic detonation ceremony. It was a magic that Jude had already completed the preliminary work on.

    The magic planted inside the heavenly line must be reacting.

    ¡°Saint, Bacheksar.¡±

    The calculation formula burned with divinity. The approaching flying boat began to emit a bright light.

    The people inside would have noticed by now, but it was already too late.

    ¡°Please punish me.¡±

    As he chanted,

    an explosion of alcohol tore through the air. A pure white abyss engulfed the sky and burned the sky. The recoil of the explosion became a fierce wind that spread in all directions.

    A blazing flying boat leaves orbit.

    The floating ship they were so proud of, the only one in the principality, began to fall to the ground.

    I was falling helplessly, engulfed in sacred flames.

    The malice of the scum on board was purified.

    However, it seemed like it was still not enough. It seemed like he was going to judge all the insects living below.

    It was a divine punishment that would turn the principality into a sea of fire.

    Aiden, who was watching this, tore off Garvu¡¯s bastard. The astrological bodies also took off their clothes and tore them into pieces and scattered them into the air.

    From now on, I couldn¡¯t walk around with those faces. Jeon Seo-gu would have already flown in and reported it to the leadership.

    Iden looked at Goth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    He nodded.

    A pure white light flowed from the bandage and enveloped the Aspects.

    It was a sacred force field that absorbed shock. On top of that, Jude added a layer of strengthening magic.

    Siron carried Goth on his side and Iden carried Jude.

    The Aspects took a step closer to the edge of the window frame.

    I took a deep breath and took a step into the air.

    *

    The streets of the city center were crowded with crowds of people. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Everyone is a resident of the principality. They looked up at the sky with dumbfounded expressions.

    The white-blazing fire was rapidly descending.

    The air screamed. A sharp noise penetrated my eardrums.

    The shapes and sounds grow louder.

    The wizards in the spire began pouring out all kinds of magic.

    Although the flames were extinguished, the fall speed was slowed, and the orbit was slightly changed, the disaster itself could not be extinguished.

    It would have been different if Kadak had been here.

    All I could do was desperately search for the archmage who had already turned his back on me.

    The number of faces filled with fear increased. As they faced reality, the screams grew like a snowball, and eventually some people started running.

    Before we knew it, there was no one who wasn¡¯t running.

    The directions were all different, so it became a frenzy where everyone was tumbling around and shouting to get out of the way.

    I felt a hot breeze. The tension and heat drenched my spine with sweat.

    Disaster touched the tallest building. He easily crushed it and extended his magic hand towards the ground.

    At the same time as the collision, the eardrums of nearby residents burst. The anger soared and engulfed the radius.

    Those who were running were caught up in an instant and became fuel for the flames.

    The facility where demonic energy was being researched suffered a series of explosions, scattering debris in all directions.

    Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The explosion shook the heavens and earth. The judgment that came down devastated the principality.

    A long way away, the Aspects crashed into the ground and landed with a small noise.

    Aiden and Siron sat down, complaining of pain in their legs.

    Siron frowned.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do it twice.¡±

    Iden agreed.

    Jude and Goat couldn¡¯t be said to be sane either. Their heads were spinning.

    Fortunately, the landing point was decent. Any other market place that wasn¡¯t within the range of the explosion. The citizens nearby were shocked. They were looking at the planets with one eye.

    Of course, the residents did not think that they had fallen from the floating island. They

    were just wondering and surprised, such as did they bounce all the way here due to the recoil of the explosion?

    How on earth are they still breathing?

    Iden I chewed my lips and slowly got up.

    Another loud noise erupted in the distance. Broken iron plates and broken stones flew out and devastated the market.

    People realized that this place was not safe either. They started running further away, holding their heads. .

    The saints went into a clothing store they could see and changed out of their bloody cadet uniforms into regular ones.

    Originally, they were supposed to escape the principality now.

    However, they changed their plan in the Land of Screams. Because there was still work to do. The saints also That was what I agreed to.

    I was planning to head to the place where the magicians and magicians on the outskirts of the principality stayed.

    It was also where the mansion where Kadak lived was located.

    Iden glanced at the saints.

    ¡°Never call my name. Garbu or whatever.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll never make that mistake.¡±

    Garbu couldn¡¯t be used because it was the name of a traitor.

    Aiden was the hero¡¯s real name as exactly specified in the Bible.

    There was no way the principality wouldn¡¯t know.

    Siron looked around and opened his mouth.

    ¡°It takes about two hours to walk from here.¡±

    Siron had the entire topography of the principality in his head.

    The destination was Kadak¡¯s mansion. If

    all goes well, the two floating islands will be on the ground. I didn¡¯t even know if I could bring him down.

    The disaster brought by Cheon-seon was child¡¯s play.

    *

    I ran through the chaos and arrived in an hour.

    The villages along the coast were where wizards lived.

    The principality rejects wizards, but suppresses them. I couldn¡¯t do it.

    It was because of the existence of the Archmage Kadak.

    A wizard that even mages respected. But that was a story of the past. He was no longer in the principality.

    Therefore, the remaining mages were in a discouraged situation.

    Many people would defect to the empire. It was unknown whether the church would recognize it.

    Although they did not choose magic, they could not shake off the sweetness of its technology and were turning their eyes away from the atrocities of the Principality. It was

    an act that went against the doctrine of the Varanches Church.

    In a way, the wizards of the Principality were They were terrible hypocrites.

    Iden walked down the empty street.

    It seemed like many people had already packed their bags and left. Or dead.

    Siron¡¯s steps stopped abruptly.

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±

    An ordinary two-story mansion. In fact, Iden too. It was my first time coming here.

    The episodes related to the principality flowed regardless of the user, so there was no room for intervention.

    Too many developments went wrong. It was a reaction that did not follow any strategy.

    Since it was a game that no users had cleared in the first place, the strategy was only for beginners.

    With that in mind, Iden entered the mansion.

    Jude looked at the mess inside and opened his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been swept away.¡±

    Regardless of whether they were wizards or sorcerers, it seemed like they were searching the empty house to get something.

    Because it was the place where the great wizard lived.

    Iden laughed bitterly.

    Is there anything left in a place where so many people have been swept away?

    Even if there was a hidden room or space, if the wizards couldn¡¯t find it, it would have been a long way for Iden to find it.

    I decided to lower my expectations a bit.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just search for an hour and then leave.¡±

    In the meantime, I planned to look through it thoroughly.

    I looked at every single book on the shelf and knocked on the wall to see if there was any space behind it.

    I searched the entire floor just to check, but there was no basement.

    It was extremely ordinary for an archmage¡¯s mansion.

    Just as I was about to give up, Jude approached me.

    ¡°There is a peculiarly shaped groove on the wall of the study. But there doesn¡¯t seem to be any space in the back.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just check there and then head out.¡±

    I headed to where Jude was leading.

    There was a small pattern engraved on the wall that was covered by the huge grandfather clock.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look significant, but it has a unique shape, so I reported it.¡±

    A smile appeared on Iden¡¯s face as he watched the home.

    ¡°Good job.¡±

    Elohimderk. Iden immediately put his hand to his neck, but

    found nothing.

    He was not the type of person to wear a necklace that had expired.

    I didn¡¯t expect it to be used here.

    I hated myself like that. I had no choice but to sigh.

    * Daryl and Euron in

    a pure white snow

    field. And Sein¡¯s eyes moved into the air.

    Something was soaring into the sky with a blue glow like a tail.

    Daryl tilted his head.

    ¡°Is it about fermented fish sauce? Euron, I don¡¯t know because you weren¡¯t there then. Haha!¡±

    Bah!

    Gielan struck Daryl hard on the head with his wooden sword.

    ¡°What a pathetic guy. Don¡¯t pay attention to his skills!¡±

    Sein looked at the flying blue light and made a sad expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s a necklace I gave to a Holy Knight, but I guess he threw it away at the ruins.¡±

 Chapter 51

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 51Episode 51

    Elohimderk was an item of little value other than searching for Arhan¡¯s ruins.

    At least Iden thought so, but he was mistaken.

    I couldn¡¯t help but feel discouraged. Because I abandoned it in the north.

    In one of the routes in the original work, I heard that the legacy left behind by Kadak contributed greatly to the conquest of the principality.

    Now it seems that the church was able to enter the secret room left behind by Kadak with the Elohimder they had taken from Sein.

    As Aiden sighed, Shiron approached and asked.

    ¡°I guess something¡¯s not working out. How should we look around a little more?¡±

    It was meaningless. No one could open Kadak¡¯s lock unless they used a key.

    I came this far and had to go back for such a stupid reason. Aiden swallowed his sleep.

    Then, just as I was about to shake my head, something broke the window and flew in.

    The Aspects immediately reacted and prepared for battle, but they were not enemies.

    It was a blue gem. Elohim Derk is floating around Aiden. Laughs flowed out of embarrassment and relief.

    It was a completely unexpected fluke. I didn¡¯t even know this feature existed.

    Aiden scanned the air. In the eyes of the saints, it looked as if he was reading.

    The phrase ¡°permanent ownership¡± was written at the bottom, but it clearly wasn¡¯t there.

    It¡¯s not clear, but it appears to have been a feature added with the opening of Arhan¡¯s Palace.

    Whatever it was, I wanted to kiss the necklace. It wasn¡¯t put into action.

    Jude looked at Iden with a puzzled expression as he carefully held the key.

    ¡°Did you need that?¡±

    When Aiden nodded, Jude stuck out his tongue and laughed.

    ¡°I guess God is really watching over you all the time. Haha.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter how I interpreted it. There is no need to correct it.

    Iden motioned to the Aspects and gathered them closer. He put aside his joy and spoke calmly. Because I had to be nervous.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen from now on. If it goes as expected, you will enter the secret room that Kadak created. That may not be the case. First of all, don¡¯t let your guard down.¡±

    The Archmage was a weirdo among weirdos. I didn¡¯t know they might have pulled some strange trick.

    The Aspects nodded.

    Iden placed the Elohimderk in the groove engraved on the wall of the study.

    Blue light flowed out and enveloped everyone. The irresistible Suma encroached on them. My son-in-law slowly faded away.

    I was confident that it was not a secret room.

    *

    The bone-shattering pain gradually awakened my consciousness.

    My eyes were dazzling, my vision was spinning and my head was dizzy.

    Iden closed one eye. I narrowed my eyebrows and brought the blurry focus back to my best.

    The surroundings slowly began to become visible.

    A long passageway with black walls and ceiling.

    This was the place where Iden woke up.

    He came to his senses when he hit his bread hard. I immediately looked everywhere.

    The saints, like Aiden, were lying on the floor and complaining of dizziness.

    ¡°Come to your senses.¡±

    Aiden was alert to the surroundings and raised the Aspects.

    Siron groaned and opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡­ ¡­ Where are you?¡±

    Iden didn¡¯t know, but he was certain that he had moved to a completely different place.

    ¡±

    It¡¯s not Kadak¡¯s mansion.¡±

    The headache and muscle spasms were the repulsion of the transfer magic.

    Ultra-high level magic. At this point, no one but Kadak could handle it. If Kadak used this place as a transition point, there must be a reason.

    Of course, Iden did not know Kadak exactly, so he could not know what his intentions were. However

    ,

    this place had a big influence on the conquest of the principality. It was clear that he had caused harm.

    We had to investigate first.

    The Aspects also came to their senses and began to be on guard in all directions.

    Jude said in a low voice,

    ¡°It¡¯s not a very pleasant place.¡±

    A black space filled with the scent of the devil. The concentration of demonic energy mixed in the air here was very high.

    The light illuminating the black passage was also purple, adding to the eerie atmosphere.

    Iden looked at the aspects.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start by determining the location.¡±

    Unlike before, let¡¯s use the knowledge we already have. It was an impossible place.

    Siron, who was touching the wall, answered,

    ¡°We are used to this kind of place. First of all, I found a clue.¡±

    She showed the crumbs on her hand to Iden.

    ¡°It¡¯s a magic stone. It is a very high quality product and the entire wall is made of it. There is only one organization that can supply this amount. It must be a facility related to the Demon God Cult.¡±

    The highest quality magic stones could only be mined in the Demon World.

    Except for a few members of the Demon God Cult, there were no humans who could enter or leave the Demon World.

    Aiden also agreed with Siron¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°First, get out of the passage. ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡±

    A wide, straight street. If someone was walking, it would have been a disaster. As

    soon as he finished speaking, footsteps were heard. Only Aiden, who has excellent hearing, noticed

    . He looked at the saints and signaled them to keep their mouths shut. Then he pointed at the ceiling with his index finger.

    The Aspects understood and nodded. They

    quickly climbed up the wall. They hid themselves in the space between the ceiling and the pipe. I felt something gliding through the pipe.

    The voice came so close that even the Aspects could hear it, and a figure began to appear. .

    ¡°These guys can¡¯t dance. ¡°This guy got to this point in just one month.¡±

    ¡°The test subjects are mediocre, but the real problem is the manager. ¡°I wonder if these guys can hold out because the schedule is so unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°Still, aren¡¯t you sure about the results? ¡°Rather than making a few idiots, if you come out with even a successful work like No. 32, you have more business.¡±

    ¡°The problem is that issue 32 is the end for more than a year. It¡¯s not well controlled.¡±

    Two men dressed in black priestly robes were approaching, pushing a large cart covered with white cloth.

    Demonic cultist¡¯s outfit. Additionally, a buffalo horn pattern, a symbol of the principality, was drawn on the hood.

    Aiden was worried as he watched them getting closer.

    Judging from the conversation between the two, there was a high probability that this was some kind of experimental facility and that it was located inside the principality.

    First of all, it was clear that only religious people could enter. It would be dangerous to walk around in ordinary clothes.

    It would be nice if we could make a bast cotton ball, but the situation was not conducive. You have to work with them alive because it¡¯s too risky.

    When Iden glanced at Shiron, she nodded.

    When they got close, the two immediately threw themselves and attacked.

    One by one, each of them cut off the breath of the heretics.

    There wasn¡¯t even a final scream because the neck was broken and the spine was broken.

    Iden removed the white cloth covering the cart.

    A corpse lying down.

    Half of his face was strangely shriveled, and his lower body was covered in black hair.

    It was half a horse.

    Siron frowned.

    ¡°What on earth is this¡­¡±

    Iden could barely figure it out.

    An experimental building that studies artificial half-demon, which is not specifically discussed in the original work. I didn¡¯t know the details, but I was sure it was such a facility.

    Jude and Goat also came down and looked at the body.

    The expressions of both of them crumpled.

    As of now, the church¡¯s information power has not been able to reach the inside of the Demon God Church. This was the first time the Holy Spirit knew that such an experiment was being conducted.

    Iden pointed to Shiron and Goth, who were embarrassed.

    ¡°Go in.¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There were only two people who could disguise themselves, so the rest had to hide in the cart

    .

    Since the corpses of demon cultists had to be transported, the small Goth and Siron were more suitable than the large Aiden and Jude.

    Although the two were reluctant, they got into the cart without showing any sign of it.

    Aiden folded the prisoners¡¯ bodies and stuffed them into the empty space.

    He covered it with a white cloth and changed into priestly clothing.

    For Iden, it was better to move in the direction they were going rather than in the direction they passed by.

    Their colleagues might ask why they came back, and they might even notice a change in their body or voice.

    Jude and Iden put on their hoods and pushed the cart.

    *

    The moment I was almost out of the passage, a commotion began to spread inside.

    ¡°You have been murdered!¡±

    As the warning artifacts on the wall cried out in unison, urgent voices followed.

    ¡°Open quickly!¡±

    ¡°What about No. 32?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bound!¡±

    It¡¯s been almost two hours since the assassination of Confucius, and it looks like we¡¯ve finally heard the news.

    Jude said quietly.

    ¡°It appears to be a remote facility or a completely isolated facility.¡±

    Aiden nodded and slightly opened the door at the end of the passage.

    The noise was overwhelming.

    The friction sound of rolling wheels, urgent voices, a roar like a beast, the sound of people running and jumping.

    When I peeked through the door, I saw a huge oval-shaped hall reminiscent of the Colosseum.

    The high ceiling is barely visible. The spiral uphill path that goes around each staircase was crowded with pagans.

    They seemed very busy.

    The sound of something crying echoed loudly.

    Jude, who was listening, looked at Aiden and said.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to go outside. If I wait a little longer, it will be empty, so it would be better to move then.¡±

    Things were going smoothly. The culprit is right in front of them, but they will search far away.

    Aiden nodded and closed the door.

    While I was waiting for the commotion to stop, I heard the sound of a heavy piece of metal hitting the ground.

    The cultists let out a tearing scream.

    I thought it was a little strange, so I put my ear to the door.

    With the sound of an animal howling, something flew into the iron gate and got stuck. Taang! The steel plate rose due to the impact.

    Aiden immediately took a few steps back.

    It was unclear what hit it, but the round protruding shape was much larger than a human head.

    Jude immediately stood by, holding the Bible.

    In Iden¡¯s opinion, it would have been better to go back and hide.

    The moment I opened my mouth, a powerful energy began to rapidly approach me.

    There was no time to react.

    Immediately after, along with a scream-like shout, the iron plate let out a loud noise and was crushed. Soon it tore like paper, and a huge hand came out through the gap.

    He stirred the air as if looking for something. Immediately afterwards, I just tore it all apart. Kwaaaaang! A face the size of a human was revealed.

    Black hair scattered and flowing. A fierce eye light flowed through the gap and pierced the aspects.

    The spirit of a giant, drawn to the strong, was desperately seeking a battle to the death with Iden.

    The Seeker of Destruction had a seizure. Appears to be half-demon. Aiden¡¯s blood also boiled.

    If there was one fight, everything might go to waste.

    The demon cultists spread their palms forward and began chanting incantations.

    I saw that they were trying to control the half-demon, but I had no choice but to trust them.

    Iden also imitated their actions and chanted a spell whose meaning he did not know in order to avoid being suspected.

    The giant slowly approached Iden and made his face.

    Before I knew it, I had reached the corner and snorted. was provoking

 Chapter 52

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 52Episode 52.

    The stench of the devil came from the giant¡¯s breath.

    The red eyes burned with the spirit of a warrior and stared at Aiden as if they were going to eat him.

    Aiden clenched his fists.

    For a moment, I thought about killing him and slaughtering all the heretics in this facility, but that was too emotional.

    If even one of them is sent alive, Kadak¡¯s identity will be discovered before the work is completed. The possibility of returning alive is also uncertain.

    I suppressed it again and again. Jude also did not react and was imitating a demon cultist following Aiden.

    The giant roared in front of me as if he was annoyed.

    Its messy hair touched Aiden¡¯s face.

    The moment the giant opened his mouth, numerous tattoos appeared on his face. The text glowed purple and began to control the giant.

    The guy resisted fiercely. He hit his head against the outer wall of the passage and cried out in frustration.

    Aiden pulled the cart back and walked away for a long time.

    After some time had passed, the giant¡¯s red eyes began to lose their vitality. Then it fell to the ground and shook the earth.

    The believers crowded on the other side shouted at Aiden.

    ¡°You bastards! Why don¡¯t you come up?!¡±

    Jude loudly answered that he understood. Then he looked at Aiden.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s underground.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    However, the problem was not the location but the area.

    That spacious hall, resembling an amphitheater, was filled with numerous stairs and passageways connecting them.

    It was like an anthill.

    In this vast space, how can we find what Kadak left behind or a way to bring down the principality?

    Iden visited the mansion, believing only one root in the original story that Kadak¡¯s legacy greatly contributed to the suppression of the principality.

    But I never thought it would be connected to a place like this. If I had known in advance, I would have investigated, but it was something I couldn¡¯t pinpoint.

    The radius of the search was too wide as they didn¡¯t even know whether they were looking for an object or a tool.

    Iden looked at the huge hall. Even if you move all day, you won¡¯t be able to get even halfway through.

    Since the assassination was successful, he could return to the empire, but the feeling of not wanting to miss the opportunity still remained.

    Regrets grabbed hold of Iden.

    Of course, in times like this, we had to be quick in our judgment.

    Just as she was thinking, Siron¡¯s arm came out from the cart and touched Aiden¡¯s stomach.

    She pushed through the white cloth and exposed only her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s shining. Be careful.¡±

    I wondered what she was talking about, so I looked in the direction pointed by the tip of her index finger, and I saw a soft ray of light flowing from her chest.

    The black priest¡¯s uniform was dyed dark blue.

    Elohimderk. Aiden turned his back and carefully took out the necklace. This was to prevent the demon cultists from noticing.

    However, the blue glow quickly disappeared.

    The hopes that had been rising had subsided somewhat, but there was always a reason for this gem to shine.

    I knocked around and looked at the exterior to see if there were any hidden functions.

    Nothing happened. Are there any conditions? I thought so, but I couldn¡¯t figure it out right now.

    The moment Iden swallowed his disappointment and turned toward the hall again, the necklace began to glow blue. Immediately the light beam stretched out in a straight line.

    Aiden quickly blocked it with his hand and hid it in the cart.

    I glanced at the believers in the distance. I was so busy moving around that I didn¡¯t even have time to pay attention to this.

    Iden felt like Elohimderk was a blessing. Because the light was clearly pointing somewhere.

    The one who had been left behind came back on his own and solved Aiden¡¯s concerns.

    It may have been Kadak¡¯s design, but it couldn¡¯t help but be lovely. I thought that I shouldn¡¯t dispose of any item carelessly.

    Jude said, pointing to the high stairs on the other side.

    ¡°God was watching over there. Why not move ahead while the bugs are gone?¡±

    He was right. By now, the principality would have figured out that the culprit was not a cadet.

    This was because he had left too many traces of divine power at the University of Magic.

    Time was not infinite. I had to move quickly.

    I walked towards the hall.

    *

    The once noisy facility quieted down.

    They were in such a hurry that they left the inside a mess and disappeared.

    At first glance, shady places where confidential information could be handled were wide open without any locking down. Documents were scattered all over the hallway.

    Stuffed humans and half-demons cultured in glass tubes were clearly visible through the open laboratory.

    A very hateful and inhumane organization. Iden chewed his lips.

    Even though the Varanches were not normal, the Demonic Cult¡¯s emergency sense far exceeded his. It was not a group created by humans.

    Those devil bastards wearing iron hats. Even if the Seeker of Destruction did not react, his inherent sense of fear made his killing intent soar.

    Jude cautiously opened his mouth to Iden, whose expression was distorted.

    ¡°It looks like this.¡±

    Before we knew it, we had arrived at the place Elohimderk was pointing to.

    A rectangular frame covered with silver-gray minerals. Under the circumstances, it may have been an entrance, but it was a bit vague to be considered a door.

    It was like a scattered puzzle.

    Jude lightly swept the wall.

    ¡°The entrance is clear, but it is sealed with very high-level magic.¡±

    Jude swallowed his sleep as he said that.

    ¡°Even if you tear it up and take it to the church, you won¡¯t be able to decipher it.¡±

    Iden, ignorant of magic, could not sympathize with his sentiments.

    It must have been amazing since it was made by an archmage.

    However, there was no sense of crisis. Anyone can see that it was Elohimderk¡¯s role.

    ¡°You should be able to get in.¡±

    Iden took a step closer and held out the necklace.

    There was no reaction.

    After thinking for a moment, I infused it with divine power.

    At that moment, numerous messages appeared before my eyes. The gem glowed and colored the surroundings with blue light.

    At the same time, the silver-grey minerals began to interlock. It made a harsh sound and threw stone debris down.

    It goes into place like a puzzle.

    Jude looked at the scene and let out an exclamation.

    ¡°With this formula¡­¡±

    Iden couldn¡¯t tell what surprised him. I roughly guessed that it was related to the magical level.

    The noise soon quieted down, and a black space opened up on the wall.

    It was so dark that I couldn¡¯t see inside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Iden entered first, pushing the cart, followed by Jude.

    After taking a few steps inside, I looked down.

    ¡°You can come out now.¡±

    Siron and Goat let out a heavy breath and rolled up the white cloth.

    It seemed like he was having trouble breathing because he was lying down with the corpse.

    Goat immediately revealed the inside.

    An open-minded son-in-law. A black heart was beating in the center.

    Other than that, the interior was empty except for an office table placed at the end.

    However, the presence of the black heart was so strong that it did not even feel empty.

    The seeker of destruction went wild and went crazy.

    The core of the high-level demon drove Iden crazy. The facial expressions of the saints were also colored with astonishment.

    The pattern burning crimson on the pitch-black surface symbolized the great evil Gu Xian.

    He was a demon recorded in the Bible and one of the origins of the Demonic Sutra.

    Blood vessels extending from the heart were connected to pipes and supplied demonic energy.

    Therefore, this was a deep center that could control everything in the principality.

    Jude swallowed his sleep and opened his mouth.

    ¡°If you destroy that¡­¡±

    the principality will collapse.

    In conclusion, Kadak led Aiden here. Does the Archmage want the principality to be destroyed? However, in most routes, Kadak sides with the principality. I gave it to him.

    The only twist that Iden had was saving Sain and Daryl.

    It was difficult to interpret that that was the reason why Kadak changed his mind.

    Iden ignored the devil¡¯s heart as much as possible and looked around.

    There was a long table. . I immediately went over and grabbed a document that was lying around at random.

    It was a paper detailing the process and results of human experiments. The author was Kadak. The same was true for other documents. I

    looked at the reports scattered on the floor and found that they were all there. was waiting for the Archmage¡¯s approval. This

    meant that the general manager of this facility was Kadak.

    What was the reason he led Iden here? Could it be that

    Sein and Daryl were artificial half-demons created here, and Kadak took pity on them? Was he trying to atone for his feelings?

    That was bullshit. A human who sacrificed so many people through human experiments couldn¡¯t have had sympathy for someone in particular.

    Even if he had, he would have destroyed this place himself.

    Iden took all the parchments on the desk. After looking through it, I searched the drawer.

    It was locked, but there was no trick, so it was possible to open it with force.

    There was a bundle of documents stored inside. I immediately opened it and looked through it.

    Aiden¡¯s eyes were shaking. His expression changed countless times while he was asked to read for a while.

    The saints picked up each sheet that Aiden had put down and passed them around.

    Aiden could not help but laugh. It

    was long-winded, but it was brief. Daryl and Sain were not Kadak¡¯s students, but his children.

    Half-demon blood quarter.

    Also, this facility was a laboratory created by Kadak to cleanse the brother and sister¡¯s black blood.

    Countless samples were needed, but half-demons were not common. In the end, directly This led to the idea of creating

    a terrible experiment that had been going on for several years, transforming an innocent person into a mixed race person and turning them back into a human.

    Kadak wanted to give his children a human life.

    With just that one thought, so many lives were trampled.

    The study was not completed. Even though it was possible to turn a human into a half-demon, the reverse seemed still impossible.

    However, the hero chosen by Elohimderk saved the siblings.

    There is no reason for Kadak to continue doing this.

    Those were the records. Also, I am reflecting. He was declaring that he would spend the rest of his life in atonement.

    That¡¯s not even funny. There was no way to apologize to those who had already been sacrificed.

    Because they really died in vain. It was a death worse than that of a dog.

    Aiden frowned and read the bottom half.

    At that moment, the parchment burned brightly, turning into ashes and scattering. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Aiden was silent for a while. I just looked down at the table with calm eyes.

    Siron slowly approached and asked Aiden.

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    Jude and Goat were also looking at Iden with puzzled expressions.

    For a moment, Iden wondered if they didn¡¯t know about Daryl and Sain.

    But that couldn¡¯t have been the case. This is because a report was posted to the church that the siblings were pardoned.

    Now that I think about it, I can¡¯t see a single piece of the documents that were scattered all over the place.

    Iden asked the saints with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°What did you see here?¡±

    The three of them couldn¡¯t understand Aiden¡¯s question and looked at each other carefully.

    Jude opened his mouth.

    ¡°I saw that black heart. It¡¯s still alive and well. ¡°I think we should destroy it quickly.¡±

    Iden let out a helpless laugh.

    It seemed like this bastard, Kadak, had been using tricks until the very end to protect his children.

    If the truth is revealed, the church will not spare the siblings, whether they are human or not.

    Iden was finally able to understand why this incident was not handled properly in the original work.

    Because I erased all my memories.

    Aiden chewed his lips and slowly walked towards the black heart.

 Chapter 53

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 53Episode 53.

    Questions about Kadak have not been completely resolved.

    Iden could have destroyed the heart himself, but he couldn¡¯t quite understand why he passed it on to someone else.

    Of course, if you look at the results alone, it was a benefit.

    A black heart beating before my eyes. It was one of the 12 lives that ¡®Gu Xian¡¯ had.

    If you destroy it, you will gain a huge amount of experience! Because Gu Xian was the highest-ranking devil.

    It was an opportunity that could not be found in the early to mid-teens.

    Additionally, since you will be the biggest contributor to the conquest of the principality, your words and actions will be given much more weight.

    Although Aiden, who had to prepare for the future like this, should be happy about it, he felt a bit sour.

    Aiden sighed softly and stood in front of the black heart.

    Jude said, scanning the black surface.

    ¡°There is bound to be a barrier, but I can¡¯t feel anything. It seems like the archmage lifted it.¡±

    Iden nodded. However, basic strength could not be ignored.

    If I couldn¡¯t deal with it in one go, a difficult situation might arise, so I had to put all my effort into it.

    The apostles were well aware of this fact.

    Goth recited a prayer and Jude chanted a spell.

    Magic that maximizes physical abilities enveloped Iden¡¯s body.

    Iden also immediately burst into laughter. The divinity surged out, burning the inside to pure white.

    The saints were amazed at that level.

    Because it wasn¡¯t the purity that someone at that young age could have. I felt different from the beginning.

    As Iden tightly clenched his fist, the divinity gathered and condensed.

    I put my weight on it and threw it out with all my might. A pure white brilliance that pierces the heart. There was a bursting sound that broke not flesh, but rebar.

    The fist shattered the muscle and bounced out the other side.

    Black smoke rose from the hand, which was covered with blood vessels and flesh.

    Immediately after, my heart started beating like crazy.

    As it accelerated further, it eventually vibrated at a speed that was impossible to follow with the eye. The surrounding air also shook.

    Iden immediately pulled out his hand. My heart will beat around and over until it explodes. It was a success.

    I looked back at the saints.

    ¡°Escape.¡±

    The assassination was a complete success and inflicted irreversible fatal damage on the principality.

    The result was perfect.

    The Aspects looking at the calm Aiden seemed to have a lot to say.

    They were sharing a feat that the Bible would record. Their stories will be passed down from generation to generation. It was an honor that will never be experienced again.

    Something was surging in my heart, but I did my best not to show it.

    Because these people were experts. I couldn¡¯t relax until the operation was completely completed.

    It is never too late to enjoy the joy later.

    The Aspects gathered their minds and began to move in unison.

    The route to the outdoors was determined through the movements of the believers.

    I left the facility immediately.

    *

    The principality was a country where the sun never set.

    Even when night falls, the technology developed through despair illuminates the city with bright light.

    But today was different.

    The principality, where the sun did not watch, was shrouded in desolate darkness.

    There was no more night sleep.

    A city that did not receive a supply of magical energy only collapsed like a sand castle.

    The screaming didn¡¯t stop. Residents who were not used to the dark cried out in fear.

    Devil worshipers are only afraid of the dark. Iden was running toward the coast, passing by such ironic scenes.

    The transferred location was the basement of the spire. Therefore, it took over an hour to arrive near the destination.

    The plan was to use the sea to travel all the way to the northeast of the empire.

    A loud roar continued incessantly behind me, but I stopped paying attention and focused only on escaping.

    While running along the sandy beach, something made the group shake up.

    A cool sensation as if the tongue was running down my spine. It was so creepy that I had no choice but to turn my head.

    I saw blood-red eyes.

    Gongwangseong is slowly sinking. A huge snow opened at the top, staining the principality red.

    An eyeball the size of a house captured the city at a glance.

    My pupils were moving like crazy. It started shaking as if searching for something, but eventually stopped.

    I was looking at the coast. Immediately, he narrowed his eyes and looked directly at Aiden.

    The red eye glow shining brightly in the darkness was so unpleasant and scary that even Iden had a hard time maintaining his composure.

    I immediately spoke to Goat and Jude.

    ¡°Just pay attention to the theory. It¡¯s an order.¡±

    While saying that, he snatched Jude and Goat and threw them away with all his might. They flew away and fell into the sea.

    Siron looked at Aiden with a shocked expression, but there was no time to explain.

    A distant being ended up finding the culprit who desecrated his sacred place.

    The evil eye that brightened the night disappeared.

    The moment my son-in-law was buried in the darkness, a strange voice pierced his ears.

    ¡°Do not run, mortal.¡±

    Two voices with completely different vocal ranges were heard mixed together.

    Siron and Aiden¡¯s steps suddenly stopped. The presence behind them froze them.

    Iden turned his head. Tarjan de Trappelga. He was the Duke of the Grand Duchy.

    The dark gray hair proved his lineage, but the cybel-colored eyes were not his own.

    The devil permeated me.

    The red eyes were curved like a half moon. It looked as if he was grinning.

    ¡°Is it fair to exchange the farm with Bacheksar¡¯s bastard?¡±

    Gu Xian was possessed.

    Aiden took a deep breath. I could have avoided him if I had taken a few more steps, but there was no turning back now.

    I looked at the stiff Shiron.

    ¡°You just have to endure it. But never complain of pain.¡±

    This was the only thing I could say. The rest were tied with gold.

    Because Gu Xian was not the main body, he could not stay on the continent for long. The longer someone screams at the pain that Hana inflicts, the longer the possession lasts.

    In other words, if I held on without breaking down, I could escape someday.

    Goat and Jude had to help Siron. That was the reason they were thrown into the sea.

    Gu Xian, who cannot escape the principality, cannot reach out to them.

    ¡°Shiron!¡±

    As Iden exploded with a halo, Siron also exploded with divine power.

    The brilliance scattered and colored the air white.

    Since I didn¡¯t have a holy sword or halberd, I had to fight him with my bare hands.

    I kicked the ground. Sand rose up, obscuring Jude and Goat¡¯s vision.

    When the son-in-law was opened again, the King¡¯s hands were grasping the faces of Siron and Aiden.

    Gu Xian grinned and looked at Aiden.

    ¡°Did you say you would endure it? It¡¯s a skill that has been honed over three hundred years.¡±

    Immediately after, his palms became hot like irons. Cheeeeeek! Smoke rose from the burning skin.

    Aiden and Siron¡¯s legs cramped. It was struggling like a pig just after slaughter.

    But there was no scream.

    Even though her skin was melting and flowing, Aiden calmly closed her eyes.

    Siron swallowed back the tears that were welling up to his uvula. Even though his nose and mouth were pressed, he did not cry out.

    Gu Xian chuckled as if he was interested.

    ¡°That¡¯s the peculiarity of dog breeds. One has to turn their stomach upside down to get rid of them.¡±

    King Kong threw them both onto the sandy beach.

    The red-hot skin covered the original shape.

    A terrible pain tore through my face.

    Iden said quietly.

    ¡°¡­Keep in mind. Just hold on and that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Siron couldn¡¯t understand Aiden¡¯s words exactly.

    However, because she knew full well that the devil in front of her was the source of despair, she took it in context.

    The more it cries, the happier and stronger it becomes.

    Siron nodded his head weakly.

    Just as Aiden was about to punch, Gusian snapped his fingers.

    Black magic energy flowed from the devil¡¯s body and enveloped Iden and Siron.

    Then he lifted it into the air.

    Overwhelming helplessness. Aiden¡¯s power could not reach Gusian.

    The devil laughed, tearing the corners of his mouth.

    ¡£The Bible would describe you begging for mercy. Let¡¯s enjoy it.¡±

    Magi squeezed Aiden and Siron¡¯s crushed lips and entered their mouths. It

    went down the trachea and esophagus and bisected into the lungs and stomach.

    Siron trembled as something foreign filled him.

    Aiden¡¯s voice continued. ¡°

    God is watching you. Think of it as an ordeal.¡±

    It was a very calm voice that did not suit the situation at all.

    The pitch-less voice gave a subtle sense of relief. He seemed completely fine.

    It was the result of investing so many points in mental power.

    Siron closed his eyes. . He thought of God and reflected on his duty.

    There was no way for a Valkyrie to submit to a devil.

    The King of Gongs grinned and waved his hand.

    Sharp nails stretched out long and opened the belly skin of Aiden and Siron.

    At the same time, the demonic energy in their bodies ripped out their internal organs. It was towed and pulled out of the ship.

    The five internal organs danced in the air under Gu Xian¡¯s command.

    Siron¡¯s pupils were greatly dilated. The eyes looking at his internal organs were shaking desperately. It was

    so painful that he had to scream. I couldn¡¯t help it.

    Iden looked at the devil and sneered.

    ¡°Devil, three hundred years are meaningless. Have you lost your creativity due to old age?¡±

    I hoped that he would fall for the provocation and kill me.

    It didn¡¯t matter as long as his mind wasn¡¯t broken.

    But the devil just grinned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be disappointed. We haven¡¯t even started.¡±

    Following the devil¡¯s gesture, Iden¡¯s and Siron¡¯s intestines were intertwined to form a twist.

    She threw her head back and began to twitch. Although she did not scream, her eyes were gradually dying. Before she knew it, they were

    faintly fluttering. There wasn¡¯t even any life left in it.

    Valkyrie finally faced death without complaining of pain.

    The demon threw Siron¡¯s body on the floor with a sour expression.

    ¡°The important thing is you, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Iden chuckled and looked down at the guy. ¡° I saw you,

    you bastard. Are you really the Grand Duke of Demonic Realm? ¡°You¡¯re making a fuss because you can¡¯t control a young Valkyrie.¡±

    The demon burst into laughter as if he was amused. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Then he didn¡¯t open his mouth any more. He just used all kinds of bizarre methods to torment Iden.

    One of them couldn¡¯t even hear a moan, let alone a scream. .

    Aiden¡¯s form was no longer human, but his life was still attached. It would have been easier if he had died like Siron. At times like this, I felt a little resentful of his tough body.

    However, the torture that seemed like it would last forever was reaching its end.

    Finally, it was over . When this arrived, the illusion collapsed.

    The sandy beach was extremely quiet, unlike the center of the principality.

    Not even Aiden¡¯s intestines and flesh, which had been torn into pieces and rolling around, were visible.

    The paladin was just looking at Gusian with an expressionless face.

    The time allowed for the devil is over. The hallucinations disappeared.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°The Bible records that instead of my wealth, there was an incompetent devil.¡±

    Gu Xian answered with a wry smile.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll see you again.¡±

    Immediately after, the red glow disappeared from the Duke¡¯s eyes.

    The demon returned to his hometown without leaving those words alone.

    Tarzan glared at Aiden with an angry gaze.

    ¡°You killed my son¡­¡± ¡±

    ¡°You too, go to the side.¡±

    Grand Duke Paak¡¯s head whipped around and disappeared somewhere.

    The saints were looking at Aiden in astonishment. There was awe in Siron¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 54

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 54Episode 54.

    Any intelligent being that screams or begs for mercy within Gusian¡¯s hallucination has its soul stolen.

    It meant becoming a descendant of the devil.

    It shouldn¡¯t be broken either. This was because even if he was freed from hallucinations, he would remain in a vegetative state.

    Siron did not submit to the devil or lose his spirit.

    Like a Valkyrie, she chose death.

    In fact, her choice was one of the ways to escape the genjutsu.

    The other option was to hold out like Iden, which was actually crazy.

    Because the pain that Gusian gave was far beyond the limits of what humans could endure.

    The Aspects clearly watched the process.

    The cruelty of the devil was so endless that the torture that Siron and Iden suffered together was bloody.

    It was clear that Gu Xian was a monster that lived on screams.

    However, Aiden calmly overcame it without changing his expression even once.

    When the bundle of blood vessels pulled out his eardrums, the faces of the Aspects were even more horribly distorted.

    But I didn¡¯t look away. I couldn¡¯t help you, but I had to follow the bare minimum.

    Those saints had sincere respect for the young paladin.

    There was awe in the eyes of Siron, who had experienced the same pain.

    They were looking with blank eyes at Aiden, who had blown off the Archduke¡¯s head.

    It was difficult to even say whether I was okay.

    Iden looked back at the Aspects.

    ¡°You worked hard. It¡¯s over.¡±

    But he was the same as usual. As if nothing had happened. I wondered if they were actually human beings like themselves.

    Siron, who was lost in thought for a moment, turned his expression somewhat serious and approached Aiden.

    She took the Baranches style sword ceremony. Of course, he was not carrying any weapons, so he bowed his head informally.

    ¡°Valkyrie Siron. I want to become the Lord¡¯s limb and serve God. Please allow me.¡±

    Iden looked down at her.

    To be honest, I thought there was a high probability that it would break. However, even though she chose death, she neither gave in nor collapsed.

    It was said that he was a person with strong roots.

    Also, his body¡¯s strength was outstanding. Since he was still young, he had great potential for growth and, above all, he was named.

    Aiden had no reason to refuse.

    I nodded.

    ¡°Do as you wish.¡±

    There was nothing he could do if Xerath objected, but it seemed like he would gladly hand it over.

    There was no basis. It just felt that way.

    Siron smiled brightly and looked at Aiden.

    ¡°I will be by your side and assist you until the end of this life.¡±

    Iden tapped Siron¡¯s shoulder and looked around.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get a boat first.¡±

    Swimming wasn¡¯t an issue, but it would have been much easier to return if I had a small sailboat.

    Even a ferry boat would have been nice. Siron, who was looking in all directions, pointed to the edge of the coast.

    Jude and Goth¡¯s eyesight couldn¡¯t reach, but Iden could see.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring it.¡±

    Siron ran quickly and returned carrying a small wooden boat on his head.

    When I threw it on the surface, the water surged.

    Everyone got on board and Iden caught the oar. Because it was better to get away as quickly as possible.

    I looked at the principality moving away.

    Incessant screaming. The city engulfed in surging flames was like hell.

    The moment the floating island touched the ground, the fate of the principality was over.

    Iden quietly watched the scene.

    The Aspects looked at Aiden¡¯s back.

    A hero who wiped away the bloody tears of countless people. The back was shining more elegantly than anyone else.

    It was acknowledged that the Book of Phaedna was a feat.

    *

    Saya, the nine-tailed fox, built a mountain out of human corpses.

    The remnants of the principality pursue Iden. It was made up of the duke¡¯s personal guard and disciples of the archmage Kadak.

    They didn¡¯t seem to know yet that King Kong had died.

    However, to Saya, such circumstances were not important at all.

    She was so heartbroken. Since I was born, I can count it on three fingers. Everyone had something to do with Aiden, and this time too.

    I watched Iden suffer.

    It was too hard to bear, but I couldn¡¯t intervene.

    This was because Aiden absolutely hated Saya interfering with his fights.

    It¡¯s been like that since ancient times.

    He fought alone even when he was in real danger of death, not just a hallucination, saying he needed to grow up.

    Same thing this time too. If I had destroyed the hallucination, I might not have been able to turn it back since I was already being hated.

    I couldn¡¯t rely on power.

    For some reason, Iden was resisting the nine-tailed fox¡¯s charm that forever subordinates the object of his affection.

    Saya looked at the pile of corpses and sighed softly.

    I killed all the bugs chasing Aiden, but my mood did not improve at all.

    Great evil Gu Xian. I could only relieve this feeling by giving him back what he did.

    I repeated the name over and over again.

    It may be impossible now, but if you add a few more tails, you will be able to tear it apart.

    For that to happen, reconciliation with Aiden was desperately needed. I hated mixing with other guys more than dying.

    Saya squatted down and hugged her knees.

    I really missed Iden¡¯s warm words and eyes.

    It was a different side of Iden that only Saya knew, and was only allowed to her.

    She looked down at the pool of blood with lonely eyes. Your own face is reflected.

    Monster bitch.

    These were the words my lover said a year ago when he turned into my enemy. It was a day when the warmth cooled down.

    I buried my face in my knees.

    ¡°Please forgive me just this once.¡±

    *

    Although it took more than a week to ride from the eastern part of the country to the central part, the news that the principality had collapsed had already arrived in the prosperous kingdom.

    This was because spies had spread all over the country.

    The spies who visited the Land of Screams to retrieve the warhorse encountered a sight they could not believe even with their own eyes.

    There was no floating island that towered higher than the imperial palace. The night city had long since been immersed in darkness, and the common people were liberated and running away.

    The city where screams and roars erupted was a land of screams.

    Although I did not know the details, I summarized what I could see and reported it to the Holy Emperor.

    A few days later, the Bible began to shine again and write again.

    The monks at the monastery stopped studying and burst into exclamation.

    The abbot read Aiden¡¯s narrative to the orphans.

    Imperial scribes transcribed history. The central officials of the imperial palace moved quickly. Meanwhile, political calculations also came and went.

    The bards spread heroic epics to remote areas that did not have Bibles. Fairy tale writers raced to adapt the content. This was because it was somewhat cruel for children to read.

    The mermaid Jonah stuck out his tongue, and Daryl and Euron wrinkled their noses. I wanted to read it in detail, but I couldn¡¯t because of Gielan¡¯s yelling.

    Yuriel was relieved to learn that Aiden was safe. I made the sign of the cross several times and blessed him from afar. More than anything, I missed you so much.

    Tegain and Xerath also heard this fact.

    The two were sitting across from each other in the office and talking.

    Tegain¡¯s boisterous laughter rang out.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he truly a great hero? This time too, he far exceeded expectations. No, the expression is a bit awkward. What should the interrogator say?¡±

    Xerath put down the teacup and smiled in satisfaction.

    ¡°He single-handedly overthrew the nation. I don¡¯t have the talent to explain something that couldn¡¯t even be included in history. Your Majesty.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Tegain chuckled.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s a feat that not even ancient heroes could accomplish. It¡¯s hard to know what to praise it for.¡±

    He smoothed his beard.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I have no desire for promotion, so I can¡¯t think of anything else.¡±

    ¡°This is generous support. We will also need to pave the way to prevent the spread of waste. As you know, the words of the heroes were truly miserable. This must not be repeated.¡±

    Epics were always bound to end in tragedy.

    There were many reasons, but the political part could not be left out.

    Either you become a piece of chess and are exploited, or you jump in and become corrupted yourself. The majority of cases were one of the two.

    Xerath never wanted that kind of ending.

    He judged the archbishop in front of him to be a very political figure, so he planned to nail him down in advance.

    It was also true that Tegain had some regrets. However, I basically agreed with Xerath¡¯s thoughts.

    The cardinal smiled slightly.

    ¡°I have to be careful not to let the flames of the fire spread to me as well. Don¡¯t worry. I also respect Aiden. I have no intention of breaking his will no matter what he does.¡±

    Xerath nodded and changed the topic again.

    ¡°It is somewhat inappropriate to call him a ruler, but since he has become the head of the holy clan, we should give him an official last name and build a sanctuary.¡±

    The holy clans of the current Holy Empire were the bloodline of the heroes recorded in the Bible.

    Since the Book of Phaedna recognized Iden as a hero, the empire should have treated him with the respect he deserved.

    Most of the old gangsters in the council of elders were also slaughtered. There was no way there would be any backlash.

    Aiden was the first head of the newly created Seongjok family.

    He slapped his hand as if Tegain had suddenly remembered him.

    ¡°I guess we can use the sanctuary as a principality.¡±

    Just as the palaces of Arhan and Elpis were located in the northern part of the country and in the deep sea where they accomplished their feats, if Iden¡¯s sanctuary were to be considered a principality, the anglerfish would have fit the bill.

    The liberation of Atlantis was the beginning of the record, but since it had already collapsed, it was out of the question.

    Xerath thought for a moment.

    The principality would soon become the front line of the empire.

    Since it was the land closest to the Magyeong, it was obvious that it would become an outpost for a future expedition to recapture the Holy Land.

    The geographical location was clear. However, it was also the most dangerous place, so Aiden¡¯s opinion seemed important.

    Xerath opened his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a few days, so let¡¯s ask him what he wants.¡±

    Tegain nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Did you say it will be resolved within a month?¡±

    ¡°Preparations for departure have already been completed.¡±

    There was no longer any reason why the principality could not be conquered.

    The giants of the forest withered away, and the defense system of the Demon Suzerain completely collapsed.

    All they had to do was send in troops, sweep away the remnants, and take over.

    As soon as Jeon Seo-gu brought the treasure, Tegain summoned his troops.

    Xerath stood up and approached the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ve called the commander.¡±

    When I turned the doorknob, there stood an old knight dressed in holy armor.

    ¡°Please come in.¡±

    He walked quietly and bowed his head to Tegain.

    ¡°Paladin Kaylan, commander of the Shield Division of the Great Crusade Knights under the Holy Empire¡¯s Holy See. Meeting you,

    His Majesty the Cardinal.¡± Tegain smiled with satisfaction at Xerath¡¯s handling of the matter. He

    then looked at the Paladin

    . ¡°Your role is important. By all means, I will wait for a good result.¡±

    It was a common refrain. All I had to do was go out for a walk and enjoy hunting heretics.

    Since Iden had already destroyed them,

    the paladin took the sword.

    ¡°I will carry out the noble judgment with the sword of God.¡±

    Tegain nodded.

    ¡°Okay then, everyone go out. I must come and see the Pope.¡±

    It was customary for the Pope to give the Holy Family after receiving a revelation from God. It could not be given arbitrarily.

    Everyone left the office to go about their business.

    *

    Excerpt from the Book of Phaedna ¡º

    The hero said to him, ¡°Go to his side,¡± and the father and son will meet again in hell. ¨C Year 378 of the Bachekssar calendar. New Testament Epistle, Chapter 24 of the Gospel of Aiden.¡»

 Chapter 55

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 55Episode 55

    Iden landed in the northeastern part of the empire and passed through the gray wall surrounding the eastern part.

    Although this place also belonged to Karshua Baekjangnyeong, it was far away from the Steel Fortress.

    Therefore, there was quite a bit of friction when passing through the Forest of Giants.

    This was because, in addition to the ¡®Gadora¡¯ tribe that Saya slaughtered, there were giants living throughout the eastern forest.

    Iden was able to set foot on the land of the empire only after going through several desperate battles with warriors who rushed at him with ignorance.

    A carriage ran through a barren plain that looked somewhat dirty with a mixture of red clay and snow.

    There was no guillotine symbol.

    It was a carriage given as a favor to the saints by Baron Jahil, a member of Carshua¡¯s ruling family.

    Aiden, who was inside, was leaning against the backrest and closing his eyes.

    A lot of thoughts came to mind. The endless worries came from my own weakness.

    Gu Xian was too strong to even oppose, and the giants were formidable.

    While the nine-tailed fox, who was born a little over a year ago, had the ability to slaughter the entire clan on her own, Iden could not even keep up.

    Of course, Saya was an off-topic creature. As they were beings revered by the canine sub-humans, their innate fundamentals were different, so they were not subject to comparison.

    However, Iden, who knew the future, could not make such an excuse. Because I had to become much stronger than I am now in order to prepare for the future.

    Almost 3 years. Aiden also grew rapidly, but the reality was that it was still lacking.

    However, the situation was not all that bad.

    I was able to get the story out of the way quicker than I thought, giving me time to focus on growth. I was feeling grateful to Xerath.

    I couldn¡¯t use this opportunity in vain.

    While Iden was thinking about the most efficient method, Siron spoke carefully.

    ¡°Lord Iden, will this be a bother?¡±

    Iden opened his eyes and looked at her.

    ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡±

    Siron nodded.

    ¡°The Inquisitor said that when we return, we will be dispatched to the Benzegma Sect. Of course, this is the mission of our Execution Unit, excluding the Lord.¡±

    ¡®Benzegma, one of the sects of the Ramen Demon Church, was a group mainly responsible for the ministry of demonic beasts.

    Most of the cultists who had summoned Marticoras earlier were also members of Benzegma.

    Siron was back.

    ¡°But if you don¡¯t mind, Sir, could you please join us? It will be much easier. Of course, you can refuse, so there is no need to feel burdened.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Iden asked.

    ¡°Have you figured out the core?¡±

    Each denomination of the Demon God Church was scattered in a point-like structure, making it difficult to find its headquarters. Iden could not be identified either. Because the location changed with each route.

    ¡°I heard it during the interrogation. It came out of the mouth of a radical priest.¡±

    I thought about Siron¡¯s suggestion.

    Benzema was a sect that was structurally bound to be infested with devils.

    In the center of such a place, it was obvious that demonic beasts would be infested like insects.

    There was much food for the seeker of destruction to enjoy. Also, the eradication of religious denominations was very helpful in development.

    Two birds with one stone. It was a mission that could lead to both growth and the future.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Location and number of personnel deployed?¡±

    ¡°It is in the southeast and will consist of 500 soldiers and 10 saints. Of course, there may be changes. It will be the same.¡±

    I was skeptical about this part.

    There were too many people to share even if they were hogging the experience points.

    Shiron noticed Aiden¡¯s mood and smiled and waved his hand.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, you can refuse. Our strength is enough.¡±

    It was a good enough opportunity, but it was a little disappointing. I wanted to utilize it as efficiently as possible.

    Aiden paused and then nodded.

    ¡°would.¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Siron smiled brightly at the unexpected answer. Then, before I could say anything, Iden spoke first.

    ¡°But I have to go alone.¡±

    She tilted her head with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°What the¡­¡±

    Benzema had outstanding combat skills among the sects due to the special characteristics of the group itself.

    Even if it was Aiden, it was difficult to eradicate it alone.

    It was the thought of Siron, who did not know the seeker of destruction.

    The greatest power in warfare against demons. If the enemies you¡¯re dealing with are overflowing with demons, Iden grows in real time and doesn¡¯t get tired.

    Additionally, by destroying Gu Xian¡¯s heart, all of his abilities had increased by several levels.

    Although the difficulty of success was high, it was not completely impossible.

    Aiden needed to become stronger quickly, even if it meant overdoing it a bit.

    Siron looked like he had no idea. Iden spoke again.

    ¡°I said I would go alone. Don¡¯t ask why, just explain the exact location and size.¡±

    Anyone could see that it was sincere. Jude dissuaded him.

    ¡°Lord Iden, it is too dangerous. Among the demonic beasts that Benzegma works with, there are also monsters from the demon world. Please reconsider.¡±

    Goth and Siron also gave sympathetic looks.

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°It has already been decided. You should report separately to the church and send my officers to the location.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s Holy Armor, Holy Sword, and Petra had been recovered by Holy Intelligence.

    No matter how many seekers of evil there are, they cannot go there bare-handed. I had to do the bare minimum of preparation.

    Although the time they spent with Iden was very short, the Aspects knew better than anyone else that they could not stop him.

    Aiden did it if he had to, and it was a success. Just as he achieved unbelievable results in the principality where he went to assassinate a prominent figure.

    I tried to stop him one more time, but I couldn¡¯t convince him.

    Siron, who had been quiet, began to harden his expression. My will had melted. I looked at Aiden with clear eyes.

    ¡°I want to go with you.¡±

    She decided to assist the hero, and Iden had also agreed.

    There was enough reason not to send it alone.

    Even as Aiden, it was worth taking at least one person with him.

    Because I didn¡¯t know that an unexpected accident might happen. Siron had enough power to make up for those variables.

    When Iden readily gave permission, Jude and Goth also came forward.

    ¡°We need someone to report. Also, send Siron¡¯s armed forces along.¡±

    After saying that, Iden closed his eyes as if he would ignore any further opinions.

    The saints wanted to know why he wanted to go alone, but he never told them.

    *

    Aiden borrowed two horses from a nearby estate and rode them.

    He sent Jude and Goth to the church and rode to the southeast with Siron.

    Iden never rested.

    I pushed my words to the limit, so much so that virtually all the time I had my eyes open was spent just moving around.

    To Siron, Iden seemed like someone who was being chased by something.

    Two days have already passed since we said goodbye to the Aspects. Only then were they able to arrive near their destination.

    In the mountains where the moonlight shines brightly. We set up camp on a narrow flat area surrounded by trees.

    The tethered horse let out a heavy breath and groaned.

    Iden and Siron were sitting across from each other across the campfire.

    Siron looked at Aiden. His figure was slightly swaying beyond the flames.

    ¡°Lord Iden, may I ask you something?¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s about the nine-tailed fox.¡±

    Although she buried it for a while because of a mission, she couldn¡¯t help but be curious.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the answer, so feel free to ask questions.¡±

    Siron said, tucking his black hair behind his ear. ¡°You said they were slaves, but no matter how much I think about it

    , I don¡¯t know for sure. The nine-tailed fox is not a beast that can be tamed. In fact, the expression ¡®beast¡¯ is not appropriate either. Dogs are beings that serve. Of course, we can never admit it, but it is the truth.¡±

    All living things are born under the premise of mortality. However, there were some beings who were not like that.

    Gumiho was one of those exceptions.

    Faith, doctrine, beliefs, values, concepts, common sense¡­ ¡­ etc.

    If you were to take off those intangible values and stand naked on the scale with them, you had no choice but to face the price of being of a different rank.

    Because the nine-tailed fox was a being on the same level as transcendental beings such as Bacheksar and the sea god Shaylan.

    Of course, the nine-tailed fox creature itself had no interest in being served, so it could not stand shoulder to shoulder with them.

    However, it was clear that it was a creature with potential.

    Therefore, it was difficult for Siron to believe that humans had tamed the nine-tailed fox.

    Could it be that the hero is possessed by the nine-tailed fox? I wanted to believe it wasn¡¯t true, but I kept feeling that way.

    Aiden slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°The nine-tailed fox is a water that never forgets its enemies and benefactors. I have a debt to return, and crucially, the beast loves me. If it cannot be slaughtered, it will just thoroughly exploit its feelings. Is this the answer?¡±

    Iden was looking at Shiron, but was speaking to the nine-tailed fox.

    I knew full well that Saya was watching.

    Siron looked a little perplexed.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°You are free to believe it or not. It doesn¡¯t matter if you report it to the church, so do whatever you want. That¡¯s the end of my story.¡±

    As long as Saya¡¯s massacre was not known, there was no way the Paladin would move even if the church knew about the existence of the Nine-Tailed Fox.

    This is because the church had too much work to do. Including the northern issue.

    In the first place, the beast left no evidence.

    Siron spoke softly, as if resigned.

    ¡°I kissed Jude. For now, we decided not to report it to the church. We believe in the Lord¡­ but please be careful. Please.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Let it rest. It moves as soon as the sun rises.¡±

    *

    It took 5 days for the church to send the armed forces.

    In the meantime, Iden and Siron have thoroughly investigated the area considered to be the center of Benzema.

    Ironically, the Church of St. Pygmilea was the home of Benzema. It was a fairly large Varanche church in the southeast.

    The church sent 100 executioners, but Iden thought about sending them back, but decided to just use them.

    Of course, I had no intention of letting the demon die.

    Iden placed the executioners in ambush in terrain that the heretics could take as an escape route.

    They are professional troops and will move actively even without separate command.

    The rest were spread out and surrounded the surrounding area.

    A night where the moonlight is unusually bright. Aiden and Siron slowly walked towards the entrance of the territory.

    It was an ordinary village that seemed quiet, quiet, and moderately wealthy.

    While I was walking along a road in a farmland, a villager spotted Seong-Gap and came rushing towards me.

    He was a very good-looking young man. He smiled bitterly and fawned over Iden and Siron.

    ¡°Oh, God¡¯s eyes, you are having a hard time. But what are you doing this late in the evening? The church is over there.¡±

    There was a huge cathedral in the direction the man was pointing.

    He had a sad expression on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s still time for mass, so if you wait a moment, I¡¯ll tell the bishop. First, guide me this way¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Aiden opened his mouth.

    ¡°What is the name of the god you believe in?¡±

    A vision entered Aiden¡¯s pupils. He activated his mind¡¯s eye.

    He was confused. He smiled awkwardly, as if he was surprised.

    ¡°What do you mean¡­?¡± ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the last time. Who is your god?¡±

    The man scratched his head and answered,

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s Bacheksar. I¡¯ll be better.¡±

    Aiden nodded and slowly pulled out the holy sword. The

    name of the sword rang out faintly. The body of the sword shimmered blue after absorbing the moonlight. He

    slowly pushed the sword into the stomach of the man who was panicking and retreating.

    Blood ran down the blade. It flowed down.

 Chapter 56

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 56Episode 56.

    The human farm created by the devil and the territory controlled by the Demon Church had completely different characteristics.

    If the farms operated with oppression, the latter were relatively free.

    Unlike the demons that domesticate the residents, the demon religion melts into the lives of the people and gradually corrupts them.

    The rewards of apostasy were so sweet and intuitive that people could not easily resist the temptation.

    Demonic religion makes the land fertile, eliminates droughts, and calms natural disasters such as floods and earthquakes.

    It was a miracle they performed through the power of the devil.

    However, these were essentially different from the blessings given by God.

    Because God only wants to be worshipped, but the devil takes the price from other places.

    As the land of apostates becomes more prosperous, other areas become devastated.

    Making a deal with the devil only made someone else unhappy.

    In conclusion, it was a vicious cycle. If the Demon God Cult takes over the continent, eventually all places will become desolate.

    It was also a reason to uproot them.

    The man with the knife stuck in his abdomen was either an apostate or a demon cultist.

    There was no reason to spare either of them.

    He was looking at Iden with his mouth and eyes wide open.

    Immediately afterwards, he coughed up blood and fell sideways. The sharp holy sword was naturally drawn.

    Aiden shook off the blood and looked at Siron.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to church.¡±

    The two left the body where it was and walked away. There was a village at the end of the rice field, and a church was located beyond it.

    Unusually, the cathedral was much larger than the Yeongju Castle. Cases like this were very rare.

    Perhaps it was because the building was being expanded for metallurgical purposes.

    Various things must have been hidden throughout the interior and underground.

    I couldn¡¯t feel any magic at all, but Iden was sure. That place is full of demonic beasts. The basis was the experience in the original work.

    Siron stood in front of the church and glanced at the exterior. It was in the style of the Varanche Church, and the sun pattern was clearly engraved.

    ¡°It¡¯s annoying. Those bugs are wandering into a sacred place¡­ Come on in.¡±

    Siron¡¯s eyes burned brightly. He seemed excited about killing the infidel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let down your guard.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Aiden opened the church door. The structure was the same as anywhere else. After passing through the long corridor, you will find the entrance to the main chapel.

    The priests who were walking bowed their heads towards the paladins with gentle smiles.

    However, there was a subtle current in their eyes. Aiden and Siron noticed.

    I didn¡¯t show it, but I was paying close attention.

    If they hadn¡¯t known that the place had been taken over by infidels, they wouldn¡¯t have even been able to figure it out.

    The Demon God Cult was a people who were good at hiding their identity.

    Aiden responded by slightly bowing his head to the priest. Then the main door of the main chapel burst open.

    A chant escaped.

    Long tables were lined up horizontally with a carpet in the middle.

    There was nothing awkward about seeing so many people sitting and singing.

    Siron frowned as if he was disgusted.

    I looked at the point where the pure white silk ended.

    There was a podium, and the bishop climbed on top and conducted the hymns.

    Aiden and Siron walked trotting on the carpet.

    Eyes followed behind my back.

    Their facial expressions were all docile.

    When they did not stop walking even as they got closer to the podium, the bishop raised one hand and stopped the chant.

    Silence came to the chapel. The residents looked at Aiden and Siron.

    The bishop smiled kindly and said.

    ¡°If you leave the church, it would be a pity to wait a moment and find a seat. As you can see, there are no seats left. Please stand for a moment.¡±

    Iden took a step closer. The hands couldn¡¯t reach, but the knife was within reach.

    ¡°I want to meet the bishop. But the chapel is very small compared to the size of the cathedral.¡±

    There must have been a need for space to hide other facilities.

    ¡°Haha, this place is big enough for the lambs to serve God.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°I see. I¡¯m just curious who you serve.¡±

    The air inside changed strangely. The innocent expressions gradually hardened.

    The bishop still smiled gently.

    ¡°Is this a joke that young people like to tell these days? This old man seems to be behind the times. But please don¡¯t do that in front of me. If it were me, I would have lost my head.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same now. But since you¡¯re trying to ignore the Buddhist scriptures, I have doubts about your faith.¡±

    After saying that, Aiden pulled out the holy sword and cut the bishop¡¯s neck horizontally.

    A red line was drawn horizontally on the pole.

    The moment the bishop realized it too late and grabbed his neck, blood poured out from the cut area.

    The Bible he was reading was stained red.

    The bishop collapsed without even a scream of despair.

    Siron immediately turned around and pulled out his halberd.

    ¡°Don¡¯t beg for mercy, you immoral ones!¡±

    There was madness on her face as she looked at the apostates. It let out a scream-like roar and ran through the air.

    Both arms holding the two axes were spread out in parallel. I spun my body like a top.

    The moment she fell, a fountain of blood burst out around her.

    Like a grinder, it crushed and crushed every human it touched.

    Apostates screamed and ran out of the chapel.

    There was no reason for Iden to chase after him. Because the target was a demonic beast. They will call you on their own.

    I quietly watched Siron¡¯s massacre.

    The humans who were divided in real time were once ordinary residents. Even now, I couldn¡¯t see him as a demon cultist.

    Of course, from the Empire¡¯s perspective, he deserved to die, and Iden fell to this world and slaughtered countless apostates.

    But it wasn¡¯t that I hated them.

    The reason they were killed was simply because the more devil worshipers there are, the more difficult the second half develops.

    Therefore, there was aversion to the act of randomly killing people who did not resist, whether apostates or anything else.

    A long time ago, I even vomited, so now that I can watch calmly, I¡¯ve almost completely gotten used to it.

    It means that you have completely melted into this world!

    Also, if necessary, Iden could have slaughtered them as well.

    There was no need to step forward, so I stayed quiet.

    Killing humans did not increase experience points, and they were destined to be exterminated anyway.

    The troops have already been ambushed on the escape route.

    However, unlike Aiden, Siron truly hated pagans and also enjoyed hunting.

    Covered in intestines and flesh, Valkyrie trampled on the human in front of her without any hesitation, even when he was trembling and begging for mercy.

    Iden roughly knew the reason.

    It was a common story in this world.

    Her father¡¯s adopted son committed apostasy. As a result, the daughter of a family that was exterminated was Siron.

    However, she developed her powers, and the church believes that God has forgiven her for this phenomenon.

    Thus, Siron swore that he would spend his life killing apostates.

    If Iden grows by killing demons, Siron becomes stronger by killing them.

    Also, just as Iden is angry at the demons, Siron is angry at them.

    Bloody Valkyrie. Or the cult¡¯s madwoman. It was a tinnitus that Siron had.

    The pure white marble floor had already turned into a sea of blood and there was no room to step on it.

    Siron dropped the halberd on the last guy¡¯s head. The skull broke, and pieces and brain fluid flew out.

    The fresh-blooded Valkyrie looked around with a more reverent expression than ever.

    Then he came to the podium and knelt down.

    I made the sign of the cross while looking at the sun.

    ¡°Bacheksar, I have judged those who have forgotten grace. I hope that there will be a little mercy in judging my foolish father.¡±

    Meanwhile, the light that illuminated the interior flickered. The ground shook and the pool of blood rippled.

    Siron slowly stood up from his seat.

    ¡°Lord Iden will definitely not be easy. If even the Benzema cult leader is here, I might have to risk my life.¡±

    Aiden thought it would be better to have a religious leader.

    Because the devil he worked for was worth killing.

    Aiden nodded and looked up at the shaking ceiling.

    ¡°It¡¯s up.¡±

    Something is coming. The building shook and the chandeliers fell to the floor and shattered.

    The light inside disappeared completely with a sharp bursting sound.

    Iden and Siron immediately burst into halo and revealed their son-in-law.

    Aiden¡¯s thighs swelled greatly, and the holy sword burned with a pure white light.

    There was no need to wait for him to fall. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It immediately climbed off the ground. At the moment when it split apart due to the recoil, Aiden¡¯s new model arrived on the ceiling.

    He smashed the wall with the holy sword and climbed up to grab something. solid skeleton. I immediately applied force and exploded it.

    Excessive! Juice and crushed flesh splattered everywhere.

    As I illuminated the halo more, I could see its figure.

    A huge mountain goat was pouring black blood from its muzzle.

    It appears that the part that Aiden crushed was the mouth. It fell straight down and shook the earth. He let out a terrible scream and howled.

    A monster with a head the size of a person. Iden climbed up by the crooked horn and landed on its head.

    He laid the holy sword down like a saw and began to cut the back of his head. Although the demon beast was shaking in pain and shaking his body here and there, Iden never lost his balance.

    As Siron slashed the black goat with his halberd, all kinds of noise erupted.

    Aiden¡¯s knife slash left the monster¡¯s neck tattered.

    Every time he had a seizure, his head shook, contributing to the amputation.

    When the holy sword was halfway into the bottom, Iden hit the back of the head with one leg.

    Blah blah blah! With the sound of all the muscle bundles being torn off, the head of the beast fell to the ground and rolled somewhere.

    Black blood spurted out from the cut section.

    Mixed with the red blood of the apostates, it dyed the ground a rich brown color.

    Kwaaaaang! The two immediately turned their attention to the front door.

    The demonic beast that broke through the entrance and stormed in was a one-eyed giant.

    At the same time, bababababang! All the windows of the church burst out simultaneously. A variety of ugly beings had their eyes burning.

    The seeker of destruction began to go crazy. I was extremely excited as I looked at the food that came to me on my own.

    The killing intent soared and consumed my brain.

    Siron looked at Aiden.

    She could understand the mixture of disgust and excitement on her face.

    Iden drew Gargantua.

    The holy spear gorged itself on divine power of far-off purity, swelling its body.

    It was vibrating like crazy in Iden¡¯s grasp.

    Then it left my hand.

    Awesome!

    It instantly pierced the one-eyed man¡¯s eyes. Immediately after, it burned bright white.

    The condensed divinity of the Daegunmugu exploded. The radiance burned with malice and engulfed the radius.

    The darkness melted away. The son-in-law burned white and black blood flew everywhere.

    Numerous messages encroaching on your eyes. Iden turned off the window and took a step forward.

    Even though he was drenched in black blood pouring down like rain, Iden was happy.

    Benzema was right.

 Chapter 57

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 57Episode 57

    The divinity that burst forth from Gargantua burned throughout the chapel with the power to burn even the corpse of a demon.

    The remnants of divinity illuminated the interior.

    Aiden walked towards the front door. There were many restrictions when fighting internally.

    Every time Iden walked, the floor, which had turned into a sea of blood, made a slapping sound.

    Siron immediately followed suit and passed the chapel gate.

    I entered a corridor full of hideous demons.

    They glared at Iden from the outdoor garden on the left and right sides of the hallway.

    However, it was not easy to approach. This was because I saw Aiden¡¯s power in organizing the interior in an instant.

    This time, Iden moved first.

    He exploded the halo, melting the hybrids¡¯ eyeballs, and swung his sword like crazy.

    Under the night sky, only the horrifying sounds of cutting and the screams of demons continued endlessly.

    Black blood drenched the blonde. Dirty flesh stuck to the holy armor and holy sword.

    The more I did this, the faster Iden became and the stronger he became. He grabbed hold of his reason, which was fading with excitement, and grabbed the demon beast¡¯s throat.

    A dog with three heads was folded in half and its spine broken. A bull with sprouted wings was cut into pieces. A huge poisonous toad was crushed and exploded.

    He snatched the bat that was trying to escape into the sky and tore it to pieces.

    Like that, Iden moved his body until the demon disappeared from before his eyes.

    Siron was unfamiliar with Aiden¡¯s appearance like that.

    It was like a murder weapon driven with the sole intention of killing the devil.

    Shiron suddenly felt relieved that he was not a devil.

    Before we knew it, the corridor was covered in black blood. The green color that filled the outdoor garden was nowhere to be seen.

    The sky was pitch black and the ground was dull.

    Only the moon and halo were shining.

    Iden kicked the church door down and went outside.

    Bugs were infesting everything as far as the eye could see. I had no idea where on earth these numerous demons were hiding.

    Whatever it was, Iden was satisfied. It was worth taking the time to come to the southeast.

    Just as Iden was about to move, a strong presence pushed through the crowd of demons and came out in front.

    It was a demonic rider riding a blue ghost horse.

    Dullahan. At first glance, it looked like a human, but a blue flame took the place of the head.

    His dot-like black eyes rolled around and he laughed bitterly, tearing open his mouth.

    Blue flames could be seen sporadically even in the seams of the black armor. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He cried lowly and sorrowfully. It was a voice urging people to die.

    Some of the demonic believers seen in the background sat down. It was because I was paralyzed with fear. He must be new.

    Aiden also did not relax. Because it wasn¡¯t an opponent I could confidently win against.

    Nevertheless, Iden was satisfied.

    A demon ministered by the leader of the Benzegma cult. It was more efficient to kill one bastard than to kill hundreds of them.

    Iden spoke to Siron with his eyes fixed on Dullahan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him. Deal with the rest.¡±

    She held the halberd tightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take care of the rest.¡±

    It was quite reliable. Even Iden recognized Siron¡¯s fighting ability.

    As I grow older, I will be able to attain the highest rank.

    Aiden nodded and added divine power to the holy sword.

    The sword body burned so brightly that it was blinding.

    The Dullahan pulled a long stance from his back. The sword was so red because it sucked human blood.

    The rider of the ghost horse fixed his black eyes on Iden.

    Instead of life, the empty eyes were filled with distorted desire. It was an instinct to plunder the life of breathing things.

    The moment Iden grasped the holy sword with both hands, the ghost horse leapt forward.

    There was no sound of hooves, no sound of wind, not even a sign.

    The ghost horse came right in front of Iden as if it were galloping across water.

    He toured and raised his front paw. Cool breath escaped. Then he took it down.

    Paaaaaa! A metallic sound erupted as the holy sword and hoof met. Aiden raised the holy sword horizontally and pushed back.

    Aiden¡¯s strength was superior.

    The ghost horse couldn¡¯t resist the recoil and took a few steps back.

    Aiden did not miss that moment.

    I twisted my waist the way it was supposed to. He kicked the ghost horse¡¯s legs, which were on the ground with his shins, with all his might.

    Wow! With a dull sound, the horse¡¯s body tilted to the right.

    The Dullahan smiled darkly. He stepped on the saddle, jumped up, and raised his attitude.

    A red sword flashed in the air. It fell towards Aiden and hit him vertically.

    Aiden dodged by rolling to the left. Kwaaaaang! The attitude crushed the ground. Mud and stone debris flew up.

    Dullahan immediately turned his head. A holy sword approaches like a darting sight. He was aiming for the blue flame above the devil¡¯s neck.

    The devil plucked the attitude from the ground. Then, after throwing away the holy sword, he immediately widened the distance.

    If the opponent was an ordinary paladin, it was okay to allow the attack.

    Because ordinary blades and crude divine power could not harm Dullahan.

    However, Aiden¡¯s divinity was of too high a purity.

    That light could easily cut down the blue flame.

    Dullahan rolled his black eyes. Gradually, I began to feel a sense of victory.

    The capabilities and level of the Paladin were identified. He was not an opponent worth hiding and fighting against.

    Dullahan threw his attitude on the floor. Then, when he whistled, the ghost horse that had fallen down and was sneezing got up and ran towards him.

    The Dullahan grinned and grabbed the horse¡¯s neck.

    Iden drew Gargantua and imbued it with divine power.

    The moment the holy spear shot the body, the ghost horse changed into the form of a huge scythe.

    Death Scythe, made of light blue flames, was a weapon forged with human souls.

    Gargantua collided with the surface of the scythe.

    There was no sound and the sensation of touch was strange. It felt like it was piercing the air, but I felt a slight friction force.

    It felt like I was being pricked by something slightly denser than water.

    Dullahan threw away his holy spear and swung his scythe. The horizontal trajectory was aimed at Iden¡¯s neck.

    Even a mere swipe was a fatal wound. Because it was a weapon that ripped out the soul.

    I crouched down to avoid it. A few strands of hair were broken.

    At the same time, I straightened my knees. I used my momentum to jump into the guy.

    Aiden¡¯s new form penetrated into the devil¡¯s arms like a flash.

    When dealing with a long weapon, the closer the distance was, the more advantageous it was.

    The moment he was about to insert the holy sword, the devil lifted his leg and kicked Aiden in the front.

    The Paladin endured. The impact became wind pressure and spread in all directions. The ground I was stepping on cracked.

    Dullahan¡¯s eyes wavered slightly. It was a children¡¯s song. Because it was a dangerous situation for him.

    Aiden stabbed the holy sword right in. It easily tore through the black armor and pierced the blue flames.

    The Dullahan let out a cold scream. Aiden¡¯s divinity was so fatal.

    It didn¡¯t stop. With the sword inserted, divine power exploded.

    Kwaaaaaaaa! A pure white flower soared into the air, engulfing the blue flames.

    Pure white brilliance dividing the night sky. The little devils stood frozen and the demonists and apostates trembled in fear.

    Siron did not miss that moment. As he frantically swung his halberd, black blood and flesh flew around like snowflakes.

    Iden roared like a wild beast. He raised the pierced holy sword with all his might and slashed.

    I was planning to cut it in half from the abdomen to the head, but Dullahan was no easy opponent either.

    The devil turned the weak ember left on his neck to the left.

    I narrowly avoided the sword that cut through my stomach.

    As long as the blue flame remains alive, the Dullahan will not die.

    It completely melted its armor and inflicted fatal damage inside, but it could not completely extinguish its flames.

    The core of the armor-less Dullahan was a shriveled blue flame.

    It probably wasn¡¯t like that from the beginning. It was a reaction that Iden burned alone.

    The devil instantly jumped into the air, holding the scythe.

    It looks like they are trying to supply souls. Small eyes quickly scanned the ground.

    The moment Iden hit the ground, a blue scythe swept away the cultists and apostates.

    Perhaps because the religious leader gave permission, the devil did not discriminate between his enemies and his enemies.

    The souls ripped out by the scythe flew into Dullahan and permeated him.

    The blue flame engulfed the firewood and burned again. Iden grabbed the guy¡¯s ankle.

    I threw it to the floor with all my might.

    As it collided with the seething crowd of demons, all kinds of dirty things flew out.

    Aiden placed the holy sword vertically and fell with a halo exploding.

    Squirt! A flash of fire approaches, tearing through the darkness. The demons went wild and Siron quickly widened the distance.

    Because I didn¡¯t know if I got caught up, I might die.

    Immediately afterwards, a flash of light pierced the Dullahan. Wow! The sacred fire engulfed the radius. It burned the darkness and melted the demons.

    Dullahan also found it difficult to endure. White flames covered the blue flames.

    The devil waved his arms desperately. I tried to collect the souls of the cultists with a sickle, but the regenerative power could not keep up.

    Iden fertilized the guy¡¯s entire body. He slashed, slashed, and swung his sword in a trance. Then I saw the direction its scythe was heading.

    The apostate was frozen solid, holding the baby in his arms.

    I chewed my lips and grabbed the blue handle of the sickle. Iden¡¯s soul screamed. I felt like my whole heart was being ripped out.

    I persevered and changed the scythe¡¯s trajectory. Then, he squeezed out all the remaining divine power and burned the Dullahan to a pure white color.

    There was no blue flame anywhere.

    Everyone who saw it was taken aback and locked in place. The Paladin¡¯s power against the devil was already beyond that of a human.

    The hybrids began to retreat from Iden. The believers and apostates trembled with fear.

    It was because they sensed their future.

    Iden approached with his sword hanging down.

    At that moment, someone jumped out from the group and grabbed the apostate who was holding the baby by the hair.

    He was a Demon God and had dozens of red lines drawn on the sleeves of his priest¡¯s uniform.

    It was their way of indicating rank.

    Therefore, there was a high probability that he was the leader of the Benzema cult. Of course, there was a possibility that it was disguise.

    A hooded man snatched the child from the apostate.

    Then he thrust the dagger and shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t come! You bastard of the cult!¡±

    He must have seen Iden grabbing Dullahan¡¯s scythe. He had a good sense of vision.

    In short, he was threatening Iden with the life of a newborn.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds! Get out!¡±

    Aiden¡¯s expression distorted.

    Whether the apostate participated in evil or whatever, the baby was innocent.

    Parents may have used children when kidnapping travelers, but even that was only used as a means.

    However, I couldn¡¯t back down like this to save the life of an innocent child.

    This is because it was not a path that modern people could walk while preserving all the values called humanity.

    This world was not that beautiful.

    Morality was the preserve of the peaceful, and most of those who achieved peace were not moral.

    Because they were murderers, tyrants, and homicidal maniacs. History only praised him as a hero.

    It was the same in Iden¡¯s hometown.

    Iden opened the status window. I planned to use this opportunity to completely kill my weakness.

    There was no need for emotions on the thorny path.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one second left, you bastard!¡±

    At that moment, a blue afterimage landed in an instant, coloring the night sky bright blue.

    It was Saya. She sat on the scarecrow and looked at Iden.

    She was roughly holding the baby with one hand.

    The leader, who didn¡¯t even realize it, looked alternately at his own hands and at the child Saya was holding.

    The nine-tailed fox opened its mouth.

    ¡°Aiden, I did things like this for you back in the old days. So I¡¯m not interfering, you know?¡±

    Iden looked at her.

    The essence of self-loathing was there. It occurred to me that she was becoming more and more like that woman. That¡¯s why it was so hard for Iden to look at Saya.

 Chapter 58

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 58Episode 58

    Aiden¡¯s gaze, which had been fixed on Saya, moved towards the demons again.

    There were still plenty of hideous hybrids. Finishing the cleaning was a priority.

    Aiden shook off his complicated thoughts and ran out again.

    He cut down the fleeing tribes again and again. They slaughtered them all with the intention of not leaving a single one alive.

    Even as dawn began to light up the eastern part of the country, Iden was still moving.

    It¡¯s a bloody test. Mounds of large and small corpses rose all over the territory, and black blood flowed between the mounds like a river.

    Iden stomped on the head of the last remaining one and exploded it.

    I looked around with an excited expression. All the evil spirits turned into flesh and rolled around.

    There were no demons or apostates in sight.

    They must have all died at the hands of Siron or were captured by the executioners while escaping.

    The death penalty was not the only misfortune awaiting them. The guilt-by-association system was also applied, so there was a high probability that even distant relatives would be exterminated.

    This was because the Varanches Church did not show mercy to humans related to the Demon Church for any reason.

    Even Iden couldn¡¯t stop it.

    Because that method of punishment was Bacheksar¡¯s will. No matter how many heroes the Bible records, they are not above the head of God.

    Aiden sheathed the holy sword and approached Saya.

    She jumped down from the top of the scarecrow and landed on the ground.

    Seogwang colored the nine-tailed fox¡¯s silver hair even brighter.

    Saya smiled and pointed at the baby.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t cry? ¡°I think he¡¯s going to be big.¡±

    Siron, who was looking at that scene, pulled out his halberd. Then he walked towards the child.

    Iden stopped her.

    ¡°I will save you.¡±

    Siron gave a somewhat puzzled look.

    The baby in front of me was fundamentally different from the mother and son of the principality that Iden had saved.

    Although they were forcibly oppressed, this child¡¯s parents were human beings who were corrupted by their own will.

    I could understand the theory back then, but not as much as this time.

    What Iden was doing now was blasphemous and completely against the doctrine.

    Siron opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Lord Iden is the child of a heretic.¡±

    ¡°Know. ¡°I will save one.¡±

    Even if the cult leader had continued his threats a moment ago, Iden would not have fallen for it.

    Because I couldn¡¯t let go of the leader to save a child. It was obvious that if they were released, greater damage would occur.

    However, thanks to Saya¡¯s intervention, the situation has already been resolved.

    There is no reason to give up the baby. In short, it¡¯s a matter of priorities. Although I could make sacrifices for deployment, I had no intention of being bound by doctrine or laws.

    Aiden also knew full well that all of this was nothing more than hypocrisy for self-justification.

    Still, I decided to save it.

    Siron chewed his lips. The messenger of God went against Bacheksar¡¯s teachings. It was difficult for her to accept.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    I grabbed the halberd tightly. My hands were shaking.

    I wanted to deny one thing. She could not believe that the hero she had admired had defected.

    Siron looked at Aiden with earnest eyes.

    ¡°This reason. Lord, there must be a reason for even this. Yes?¡±

    Iden stared into her eyes.

    It was a look I occasionally saw from Euron. A confused mixture of respect and distrust.

    However, Euron was now at the point where he believed Aiden¡¯s words that the devil gave birth to God.

    Blind faith. It was one of the values that Iden demanded from his colleagues. Because I couldn¡¯t explain every single thing I did.

    Aiden had an iron plate placed on his face.

    ¡°God wants it. Just as he pardoned you, he will probably plan to do the same to this child.¡±

    Shiron made a perplexed expression and Saya burst out laughing. Aiden did not react but turned his eyes to the baby.

    He imbued his index finger with divine power and made the sign of the cross.

    ¡°Grow up straight. Always do good and help the weak. Your atonement will reach heaven. God will watch your reflection.¡±

    The divinity was placed on the baby¡¯s forehead. The guy laughed and cooed.

    Aiden took over the baby. Then he placed it in Siron¡¯s arms.

    Her pupils fluttered.

    ¡°Leave it to a nearby monastery.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°Can I trust you?¡±

    She swore to assist Iden until the end of her life.

    Disobedience was impossible. However, the tenets of the church could not be violated either.

    The hill she leaned on was only Aiden¡¯s words that there was a revelation from God.

    Numerous emotions flashed through Siron¡¯s eyes. In the end, he lowered his head and gave a small nod.

    Iden asked again. The mind¡¯s eye worked.

    ¡°Can I trust you?¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤yes.¡±

    ¡°Leave right away. ¡°See you at the church.¡±

    Shiron glanced at Saya. He turned his gaze towards Aiden again and let out a small sigh as if he had given up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you later. Please take care of yourself.¡±

    As Aiden nodded, Shiron took a step forward.

    The morning sun was already coming up. The sun rising from the east stretched Saya and Aiden¡¯s shadows and overlapped them.

    Iden opened his mouth to the nine-tailed fox who was smiling brightly.

    ¡°How long do you plan on following me around?¡±

    Saya shrugged and brought the white tail in front of Aiden.

    ¡°See? It¡¯s one. ¡°Where in the world is a nine-tailed fox like that, even though it¡¯s been two years since it was born?¡±

    The fox who said that smiled and took a step closer to Aiden.

    ¡°Oh, but it¡¯s right in front of you? congratulations. Every man in this world will envy you. Just put a spoon on it. Then I won¡¯t show up for a while. how is it?¡±

    Before I knew it, Saya was so close that my breath could touch her.

    He made a captivating line and cast bewitching eyes. The pure white skin turned red.

    The unique scent was a temptation that any normal man could never resist, but Iden did not respond.

    The expression on his face was also calm at first glance.

    Aiden pressed a finger to her forehead.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand the smell of an animal.¡±

    Although he said so, in reality, the reason he couldn¡¯t hug Saya wasn¡¯t just a matter of emotions.

    The first child of a goddess is born with divine status. reply. He was a necessary child for Iden¡¯s plan.

    But that wasn¡¯t the case now. Even though it was his own blood, the demigod was an arrogant and unusual being, and Iden could never control it.

    Contraception was also impossible. This is because the nine-tailed fox¡¯s wish was not simply to mix bodies, but to have energy.

    Having sex doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you¡¯ll have a child, but you couldn¡¯t gamble with your future as collateral.

    A gloomy air flowed over Saya¡¯s face.

    ¡°Why are you talking so meanly? That¡¯s not the reason. ¡°I¡¯m hurt too.¡±

    Saya also knew the situation roughly. Even when they were together in the past, Iden rejected the relationship and he indirectly told her why.

    Because it was prohibited, I couldn¡¯t explain it in detail.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m glad you know. So it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°I can bear it. ¡°You can just stop along the way.¡±

    Aiden laughed. For the first time, the nine-tailed fox could not control his desires. It was fortunate if I didn¡¯t kill the opponent with a double injury.

    Aiden said, shaking his head.

    ¡°Saya you told me. Don¡¯t fool yourself. This applies to you too. ¡°How can a beast that is more self-centered than anyone else tolerate its instincts?¡±

    Saya frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like you know everything.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°i get it. I¡¯ll apologize, so go now. ¡°You have nothing to gain by following me around.¡±

    Iden turned his back. Saya gently grabbed Aiden¡¯s little finger and held it.

    ¡°In the end, you need me too.¡±

    Saya¡¯s use was not limited to children. The existence of the nine-tailed fox itself was also necessary.

    Besides her, there were one or two other goddesses who could give birth to children.

    Since I always had to have the next best solution, I already had a strategy in place.

    A moist voice continued.

    ¡°Just let me stay by your side. I¡¯ll wait as long as you want. really.¡±

    Although she appears innocent at first glance, her true self was never like this.

    Aiden knew better than anyone else what Saya¡¯s nature was up to. An uncontrollable monster. I couldn¡¯t have Saya by my side until Iden became stronger.

    This is because I did not know that a problem that could be solved with a few drops of blood might have to be resolved in a sea of blood.

    That shouldn¡¯t happen anymore.

    Iden ripped off the small hand holding her little finger.

    Saya¡¯s blue pupils were moist. She said in a slightly trembling voice.

    ¡°You are not what you used to be. I know it when I see it. ¡°You can understand me now, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of understanding or not.¡±

    Aiden paused for a moment. Then he spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°To be honest, even this moment talking to you is difficult. Do you remember Regul, who taught me how to use a knife? It will already be gone from your mind. What about Anna, who always baked bread? Even his son, who swore to take responsibility for Benjamin who died fighting alongside him. ¡°I still hear their screams.¡±

    No matter how much mental strength I exerted, the festering feelings did not go away. It just made me look away and move.

    However, sometimes such memories came without warning and tormented Iden.

    He chewed his lips.

    ¡°Saya I begged you to stop. Should I do that again?¡±

    Aiden¡¯s voice was calm, but his eyes trembled slightly.

    It was a feeling that was not often expressed.

    Saya, facing him, became scared.

    Suddenly it occurred to me that I might not be able to really melt away his feelings.

    My hair turned white little by little. My eyes became red.

    ¡°Ah, Aiden¡­ I am.¡±

    Aiden shook his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I did something wrong. I am no different from you. Saya, from the beginning, you acted according to your values. Same goes for me. ¡°We don¡¯t need to ask each other for forgiveness.¡±

    Even though he hurled abusive language at Saya to push her away, he also treated her harshly.

    But it didn¡¯t work for her. So I was speaking with sincerity.

    ¡°If you just let go of those feelings, we might be able to get along.¡±

    interests. If they weren¡¯t lovers, they could have been together for the sake of the future.

    Whatever it was, Iden needed her.

    Saya looked at Aiden with an earnest expression. Words that were much more painful than swearing were cutting into her heart.

    ¡°So, Saya, live freely now. Follow your instincts, extend your tail, and wander the world like a nine-tailed fox. ¡°By then, I will have become a person who can be of help to you.¡±

    Even if it was a conflict of interest, there was nothing that Saya could gain from Aiden now.

    In order to completely resolve the love and hate relationship with her, Iden also had to become someone who could give her something tangible.

    I didn¡¯t know that if I held my emotions hostage and used them, they might come back as a bigger repulsive force.

    Iden had essentially given up on the half-god child she was about to give birth to. I guess I¡¯ll have to find another goddess.

    Saya realized that Aiden had completely drawn the line. I was so scared.

    She froze and tears finally fell from her eyes. I cried right away. He squatted down like a child, covered his face, and began to sob.

    She didn¡¯t know what to say. Please forgive me for being wrong. Those words just lingered in my mouth and then dissipated.

    Aiden looked down at Saya.

    The drooping ears and tail were pitiful. Deep in her heart, Iden was already wiping away her tears.

    It was truly heartbreaking. If Iden had not invested his mental strength, Iden might not have hugged her. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Aiden took a difficult step.

 Chapter 59

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 59Episode 59

    Aiden drove Petra very roughly towards the Holy Empire.

    A lot of thoughts invaded my head, but I tried to shake them off.

    I ran like that until the sun set, then suddenly stopped and turned around. There was no sign of anything at all.

    It looks like Saya is no longer following him. Aiden looked up at the night sky with distant eyes and then hurried his steps again.

    *

    Liberated Atlantis and sunk the principality. Immediately afterwards, the Benzema sect was also eradicated.

    It was a feat that Iden achieved in less than two months.

    Although the destruction of the denomination was not recorded in the Bible, news of the victory spread quickly.

    The time when the sun burns most clearly. The drawbridge of the Holy Imperial Kingdom was crowded with countless people.

    The middle of the bridge was empty, and nobles and commoners were separated on the left and right, facing each other.

    Their behavior and mood were completely different, but their expressions were bright.

    Among the shabby people, a merchant dressed in attire smiled and said.

    ¡°Oh my, you black-eyed idiots. Are you all standing here after reading a line from the Bible?¡±

    Someone shouted angrily.

    ¡°Hey! ¡°I don¡¯t have eyes to read, but I have great ears to hear. What kind of nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, then why don¡¯t you memorize verse 27 of the New Testament epigraph?¡±

    The angry man opened his mouth and then closed it.

    The merchant, who gained momentum, glanced around and said.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, is it really okay for those living in the era recorded in the Bible to not be able to recite at least one feat of a hero? ¡°Oh my, you stupid bastards.¡±

    The merchant raised the corners of his mouth and exhaled as if he were being generous.

    ¡°Open your ears and listen intently.¡±

    I cleared my throat a few times and continued again.

    ¡°New Testament Epistle, Chapter 17 of the Gospel of Aiden. When he said that his creativity was inferior due to the amputation of both his legs, his malice was weakened. Now, isn¡¯t this a catchy phrase?¡±

    People who couldn¡¯t understand at once looked at each other and nodded as if they understood.

    Someone among them asked with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°So heroes don¡¯t have legs?¡±

    The merchant was embarrassed by the sudden question and scratched his head.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Is that possible? God must have given it again. ¡°Why are you asking such a thing?¡±

    The merchant¡¯s explanation was enough to convince the residents. To them, it seemed natural that God would personally take care of his messenger.

    The nobles who were watching this from the other side shook their heads as if they were pitiful.

    ¡°Look, son. These are things with low blood flowing through them. ¡°How do you look when you can¡¯t even tell the difference between heaven and earth?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s vulgar. father.¡±

    ¡°Yes, never think of me as a person.¡±

    The middle-aged noble who spoke like that was Count Kaidal Mormont. The party of the aristocratic faction. He was a feudal lord with a huge territory in the northwest.

    A pot-bellied nobleman approached him and smiled like a sycophant.

    ¡°Oh, Your Excellency Count. Were you here? ¡°Everyone has been to the Vatican, so please go quickly.¡±

    Great nobles like Kaidal were waiting for a hero inside the Holy Empire.

    They came from far and wide to attend today¡¯s investiture ceremony and blood delivery ceremony.

    Kaidal shook his head at the pot-bellied suggestion.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. Isn¡¯t this the return of a hero who set history in motion again? At least I got to see it go through the Arc de Triomphe. ¡°Is that the right thing to do?¡±

    Baron Gandola smiled awkwardly. Count Kaidal had a knack for prodding people in a strange way.

    ¡°ha ha ha. This is absolutely correct. ¡°I will let you know that the Count said so later when I am sitting with the hero separately.¡±

    Kaidal frowned.

    ¡°Are you going to keep talking nonsense?¡±

    As Kaidal glared at him, the Baron sweatdropped.

    ¡°Oh no, I just¡­¡±

    ¡°I want it to disappear before my eyes.¡±

    The baron was confused by the firm order to congratulate the guests, but with difficulty opened his mouth again.

    ¡°Actually, I came here because I have something to tell you.¡±

    The Baron continued while looking at Kaidal.

    ¡°His Royal Highness the First Princess is also participating in the investiture ceremony¡­¡±

    Kaidal¡¯s expression crumpled for a moment.

    Lapelia La Bachequesar. As the first princess of the empire, she was a woman who was at odds with the noble faction.

    She was a person whose reputation was sharply divided.

    A traitor equipped with the qualities of an empress. Or, Manjong, who harbors the seeds of a tyrant.

    The aristocratic party leaders were putting all their efforts into promoting the latter.

    Because they never wanted Lapelia to sit on the throne.

    Kaidal¡¯s displeased expression quickly returned to calm.

    ¡°If you¡¯re done talking, go on your way.¡±

    The Baron was the lowest member of the noble faction, so it was awkward for him to enter the chapel first. I moved to a place far away from Kaidal and settled down.

    Around this time, everyone was chatting loudly about topics related to heroes. The guard¡¯s voice rang loudly across the drawbridge.

    ? Lord Aiden, this is a triumph!

    Drum, drum, drum ¨C the victory bell ended the prelude with a dull sound.

    Soon the choir started singing and the people cheered.

    He raised his hands high and shouted.

    ¡°¡±¡±hurray! hurray! Long live the hero!¡±¡±¡±

    Iden passed through the entrance and slowly drove the huge warhorse.

    A castle armor with most of the plating peeling off, a castle spear covered with hair and dirt, and a poulaine covered in mud.

    The raw appearance without any embellishment made people¡¯s hearts tremble even more.

    He was as dignified as a triumphal general and overflowing with majesty. He was truly a hero recognized by the times.

    People praised Aiden¡¯s name at the top of their voices. They cheered and applauded.

    Iden read the text. Noble hypocrisy was causing divine power to grow rapidly.

    ¡°You receive revelation from God.¡±

    ¡°The hero receives revelation from God!¡±

    It was one of the superstitions that Aiden¡¯s actions gave birth to.

    The habit of checking the status window was mistakenly believed to be the hero¡¯s communication with God.

    As Iden showed a satisfied expression, people began to speculate on its meaning.

    I didn¡¯t know that later, we would fight over who was right and who was wrong, and it might spread strangely again.

    Aiden passed the bridge and patted the hands that people held out.

    With that, we entered the interior of the Holy Kingdom.

    *

    The investiture ceremony and the blood delivery ceremony were one of the most solemn events in the empire.

    It was also a ceremony that was never performed because no hero appeared for 200 years.

    Therefore, the empire and the church accepted today as a very meaningful day.

    Because it was not possible to proceed haphazardly, Iden also had to keep himself neat and clean.

    I trimmed my hair and beard and finished taking a bath.

    The pure white robe worn in place of holy armor was a form of clothing that proved one¡¯s holy family.

    A huge sun was decorating the back.

    Since the body was very well-dressed, the flashy application did not seem excessive at all.

    Aiden, fully dressed, stopped in front of the door of the main chapel.

    The security informed the inside, and after a while, the huge door slowly opened from side to side.

    The exposed interior was calm and subdued. Everyone bowed their heads with solemn expressions and prayed in their hearts.

    Most of the people gathered here were magnates who ran the empire and the prosperous kingdom.

    Saints, including seven saints of the royal family, whose blood flows from the holy clan gods, the lineage of great noble heroes. And the main axes of the church and the empire were in place.

    A platinum altar was placed where they were looking, softly lighting the interior.

    The chapel was creating a bluish dawn.

    The Pope stood on the altar and looked at Aiden. A loud voice continued.

    ¡°God is looking for his messenger. ¡°Come closer.¡±

    Aiden took a step forward with a pious expression on his face. I walked slowly toward the altar, stepping on the pure white carpet.

    People kept their eyes fixed on the front and did not look away.

    As Iden walked up the stairs, they could finally see the hero.

    The wide back covered the Pope.

    Aiden immediately got down on one knee and bowed his head.

    ¡°Paladin Iden. ¡°I see you, the Holy Father.¡±

    The Pope nodded slowly and opened the Bible. Then he pulled out his sword and placed it on Aiden¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Everyone, close your eyes.¡±

    He looked around the audience, then shifted his gaze again and began reading the passage.

    It was a calm voice that was nice to hear.

    ¡°God has looked down on the future generations so much that he has shed light on them. Those in power should not covet him, but should only support his will and have faith in him. God¡¯s eye burns in the darkness as it does now. Burn the history of shame and lead us to God. Eventually, when you are absorbed into the sato, your eyes will look down on the world together with God. ¡°Saint Bacheksar.¡±

    Aiden responded.

    ¡°Those who are considered messengers of God will sacrifice their souls and bodies to cry out for destruction of evil and conquer evil intentions. ¡°On the day when I finally fulfill my calling, I will give all the glory to God.¡±

    The Pope turned and lifted the chalice from the altar.

    ¡°Receive the Precious Blood.¡±

    He passed the glass to Aiden.

    People thought that the transparent liquid flowing was Bacheksar¡¯s blood.

    Aiden turned his head and drank it all at once. There was no taste or scent.

    The Pope spoke again.

    ¡°With this, the hero formed a sacred lineage. ¡°Live a life that will not be an embarrassment to your descendants.¡±

    A pure white haze flowed from the Pope¡¯s hand.

    The light began to form an unknown language.

    ¡°Iden la Valenstalga. ¡°The advice tells you to be conflicted and agonizing, so follow its meaning and always doubt and reflect on your faith.¡±

    Aiden responded and stood up.

    His expression was very pious, but inside he was satisfied with the result.

    It¡¯s been 3 years since I fell into this world. This is because Aiden got here much sooner than planned.

    It was the second button I put on.

    The fact that Arhan¡¯s visit to the palace was brought forward by five years had a very significant effect.

    I couldn¡¯t help but like Sein.

    While I was lost in thought for a moment, the bluish interior became brightly bright.

    Everyone clapped their hands and blessed Aiden.

    Iden thought it would be nice to end the event at this point, but it was just beginning.

    There were a lot of cumbersome procedures waiting, including the baptism ceremony and the reading of prayers.

    The boring time passed very slowly.

    * S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was decided that the Sanctuary of Iden would be built in the Principality.

    Since the expedition to recapture the Holy Land was essential for the later development, the fact that Iden could control the outpost was a huge advantage.

    It was decided to welcome back those who had run away from the principality as residents of the sanctuary.

    Although the trial was not yet over, there was a high probability that they would be acquitted.

    This is because the fact that it was suppressed was taken into account and Iden completely purified the demonic energy by destroying the black heart.

    In fact, Aiden¡¯s influence played a big role. If the standard was ambiguous, a single word from the hero could greatly tilt it.

    Many people stopped by Aiden¡¯s mansion built in the Imperial Palace.

    Unfortunately, they were unable to meet Aiden.

    Because the hero never stayed in the center even after becoming a saint.

    He continued to roam the frontier and accomplished feats such as liberating farms and eradicating demonic religions.

    Time passed so quickly.

    It was a cold winter a year later.

    The howl of the beast permeated the empire through the cool cold wave.

    War clouds hovered over the north.

 Chapter 60

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 60Episode 60

    Eastern part of the empire.

    Aiden spent a year getting black blood on his sword.

    He moved tirelessly with the sole intention of completely eradicating the remnants of evil remaining in the vicinity of the principality.

    Another village was liberated today. And this was the last place.

    Once a principality, now there were no demons to be found near the Walenstalga Sanctuary.

    The same goes for demon religion. The eastern region became the cleanest region in the empire.

    The land was still barren because of the giant¡¯s forest, but people were able to live comfortably.

    The majority of the eastern population wanted to move to the sanctuary. However, they were the property of the lord and the sanctuary had not been completed in the first place, so it was impossible now.

    Aiden planned to accept the residents once the castle was finished.

    The lords will not be very opposed. They couldn¡¯t even begin to count the blessings they had received from Aiden over the past year.

    Aiden was sitting on the roof of the stable in the village he had liberated, drinking water.

    I developed a habit of sitting on high places to rest.

    It was burdensome for Aiden to have residents who lived without anything give him this and that.

    If I were up here, I could at least escape the barrage of food and fruit.

    There were people who occasionally threw things at me, but with that level of will, it was difficult for even Iden to break them.

    So I took a bite of the apple. Since fruit does not grow in the East, it was like handing over a very valuable asset.

    Aiden chewed an apple and looked towards the strait where the Demon Lord was located. Although it couldn¡¯t be seen because it was blocked by a gray barrier, it was as clear as if it were right in front of us.

    Will my current skills work there? That thought suddenly occurred to me.

    Aiden has become much stronger than before. It was the result of focusing on growth for a year, and I thought this would be enough to get me through the beginning. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hana immediately shook her head.

    Because pride was prohibited. I was also curious about the legacy that Kadak would hand over, but it was still on hold.

    I had to get everything I could from the continent and move on.

    Those thoughts were suddenly cut off by a black seal that had landed gently on the cabin.

    It was a theory.

    ¡°The lord¡¯s church sent me a copy of Jeon Seo-gu.¡±

    She exchanged an oath of allegiance with Iden a few months ago.

    An ordinary paladin could not form a master-slave relationship with a Valkyrie. However, it was possible because Iden was a saint.

    Siron was God¡¯s Valkyrie and a heroic knight.

    ¡°Read it first.¡±

    She nodded. Then he opened the small note and began to read it carefully.

    His eyes trembled slightly and he occasionally uttered a sigh of relief.

    As expected, there was only one reaction like that.

    Siron looked at Aiden with anxious eyes.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The demi-humans have begun to move south. ¡°The Perpetual World is also empty.¡±

    Aiden calmly nodded.

    ¡°What about the King of Unemployed Beasts?¡±

    In the original work, the king who ascended to the throne was different for each route. Iden could not be identified either.

    ¡°Fenrir. ¡°They say they are descendants of the wolf that swallowed the moon.¡±

    Aiden laughed. It seemed like this damned world had no intention of giving us an easy option.

    Fenrir was one of the biggest reasons why players gave up on the game.

    The strongest beast in the five fingers of the mortal world. It was a creature that was almost impossible to subdue.

    Aiden¡¯s face darkened. To Shiron, such an expression was somewhat unfamiliar.

    Siron said with a smile.

    ¡°Do not worry. The Sword Saint who protects the North once butchered Fenrir. ¡°It will be possible this time too.¡±

    Gielan Fenrir. It was the name given to Geomseong when he was young, after killing and stealing the leader of the Black Wolf of the time.

    Since Fenrir was a title that was passed down in that way, it was somewhat absurd to call the current Beast King Fenrir.

    Heilang probably intends to get his name back. Because two Fenrir could not exist under the sky.

    So, can Gielan keep his name? Aiden seemed impossible.

    This is because the Heilang that Geomsung faced in the past was not an adult.

    There was no human who could fight head-on and win against a fully grown heilang leader.

    In terms of force alone, she was on par with the four-tailed Saya.

    In a word, a disaster. It was a challenge that had to be faced head-on because it could not be avoided.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°I have to go north.¡±

    Siron nodded.

    ¡°You can just join the troops in Sachili. ¡°The church controlled it that way.¡±

    It seemed like they too were participating in the war.

    As Iden stood up, Siron looked at him and smiled. There seemed to be something difficult to say.

    ¡°Take it easy.¡±

    She nodded and cautiously opened her mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤If it were a nine-tailed fox, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to stop the demihumans from moving south? ¡°Heilang is a canine animal.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    As Siron said, Heilang worships the nine-tailed fox. However, Saya did not have a divine throne yet.

    Because it wasn¡¯t nine-tailed.

    Now, a year later, no matter how much I lengthen my tail, two is probably the limit.

    ¡°impossible.¡±

    Siron had a general understanding of Aiden.

    When he says something, he never tells me why.

    However, because the results always went as he predicted, Siron did not question it.

    She also stood up.

    ¡°I heard that the troops passed through the Garman Plain.¡±

    Aiden headed straight to Carshua County.

    *

    Eagles covered the barren wilderness.

    It was the emblem of the Marquis Sacillier.

    Troops lined up all the way to the horizon. A large army of over 10,000 people was heading north.

    The marquis¡¯s family¡¯s flags were seen in abundance, and a carriage with a sun pattern was also running on the red-brown land.

    Uriel, who was riding in the carriage, was slightly sulking. It was Aiden¡¯s fault.

    He hasn¡¯t shown his face once in a year. Is that it? Even on the day of the investiture ceremony, he left without even saying goodbye.

    I fully understood that I was busy, but I couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.

    Still, she missed Iden.

    In fact, the reason I moved to the north with Sachilie was because I wanted to accompany Aiden.

    Her original domicile was the Marquis of Sacillier, so she had many excuses to give to the church.

    Yuriel suddenly felt a little pathetic for doing this and sighed softly.

    But what can I do? That blunt person will never come close to you unless you approach him first.

    The fact that he stopped walking as soon as he achieved his goal of mental vision was proof of this.

    Just as I was making a sad and depressed expression, cheers erupted outside.

    As expected, Yuriel immediately opened the window. Iden was approaching the ranks, leading his horse.

    The soldiers and knights became one and shouted Iden¡¯s name loudly.

    There was envy and respect in their eyes, and excitement and worry in Uriel¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®Why did it hurt like that again¡­¡¯

    Aiden¡¯s face was full of scars.

    He moved to the front, talked for a while with the commander, and then slowly approached the carriage.

    It was Uriel¡¯s design.

    Iden turned his horse¡¯s head and rode slowly alongside the carriage.

    Then he looked at Yuriel and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Saint, it¡¯s been a while. ¡°I heard you had something to say.¡±

    Nothing has changed.

    ¡°Will you listen there?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡±

    When Uriel tried to stop the carriage, Iden stopped him.

    I patted Petra¡¯s butt and immediately grabbed the carriage door handle.

    ¡°Please move to the side.¡±

    Saying that, he swung open the door. The wind blew and shook Yuriel¡¯s hair. Iden immediately boarded inside.

    The well-trained horse went off to find its place on its own.

    Yuriel looks a little embarrassed. Iden looked at her and made an apologetic expression.

    ¡°The smell will be terrible. ¡°I¡¯ll leave quickly.¡±

    I haven¡¯t been able to wash properly for weeks. According to Iden¡¯s common sense, few women would be able to withstand a smell like this.

    On the other hand, Yuriel shook her head with a nonchalant expression.

    This was because the perception of the odor changed depending on who was emitting it.

    It was definitely a stimulating scent, but it was a man¡¯s scent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. ¡°More than that, look at your face.¡±

    Uriel closed the window and reached out to Aiden¡¯s scar.

    When her fingertips touched his face, Iden turned his head slightly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    ¡°Stay still.¡±

    The voice was quite firm, so Iden just gave in. Warm divinity flowed from her index finger and seeped into the wound.

    Yuriel stared at Iden with pitiful eyes.

    ¡°You said you would be careful.¡±

    ¡°Everything else is fine.¡±

    ¡°Take it off.¡±

    Iden looked at her in silence. Yuriel blushed in surprise at what I said.

    ¡°Oh no. That¡¯s not it¡­ let¡¯s look at the wound.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really okay. ¡°I heard you have more to say than that.¡±

    Yuriel cleared his throat slightly to relieve his embarrassment. After a while, he looked at Aiden with a rather serious expression and said.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤He repeatedly refused Her Highness¡¯s calls.¡±

    First Princess Lapelia. He was a person that Aiden was deliberately avoiding. Because now was not the time to get involved with her.

    Yuriel said in a slightly worried tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go against His Highness Lord Iden¡¯s wishes too much. He¡¯s a really scary person. ¡°The princess.¡±

    When Uriel was Sachilie¡¯s daughter, she was an inseparable friend of Lapelia.

    Therefore, I knew the princess better than anyone else.

    When I looked into my heart, I was the only person whose outside and inside matched. He was also a kind but very cruel person.

    I grew up carefully watching how people treated people outside of their eyes.

    No matter how much of a hero Iden was, it was obvious that it would be very difficult to fight against her.

    Yuriel emphasized once again.

    ¡°Please do not refuse His Majesty¡¯s request.¡±

    ¡°I will listen carefully.¡±

    However, Iden had no choice. The moment you face the princess, you will be stranded in the empire.

    I needed a little more time. We were not to meet her until we found a leash to put on her.

    Uriel said with a small sigh to Iden, who was lost in thought for a moment.

    ¡°The ball is really consistent. He said the same thing to me, and now he¡¯s cheating on me like that too,

    making me anxious. I had a hard time swallowing my words.

    Aiden bowed his head slightly.

    ¡°I admit it. ¡°There have been many examples so far.¡±

    While saying that, he grabbed the doorknob.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long way to the north. Rest in peace. ¡°I¡¯ll just leave now.¡±

    Yuriel grabbed Aiden¡¯s arm with a stern expression.

    ¡°no. You must be here too. ¡°I don¡¯t accept any disagreement because I still have to get treatment.¡±

    She was firm.

    *

    The exhaled breath of the warhorse passed through the window in the cool breeze.

    Before I knew it, the scenery outside the window had become pure white.

    The numerous troops were split into dozens and scattered to the northern border.

    This land was so vast and the demigods moved south at random, so they couldn¡¯t concentrate all their power in one place.

    Iden turned his head out the window. A familiar place. A small cabin was belching smoke.

    The procession slowly stopped.

    As soon as the carriage door was opened, someone¡¯s voice followed.

    ¡°Lord Aiden¡ª!¡±

    It was Euron. He rushed over to me, got down on one knee, and took the bow.

    ¡°Have you been safe so far?¡±

    Aiden smiled slightly and helped Euron stand up.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gained quite a bit of muscle.¡±

    He wiped his nose and smiled brightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s still far from enough.¡±

    Iden glanced at him. Because I had a sharp eye, I was able to roughly guess Euron¡¯s accomplishments.

    Great development. The growth was excessive to have been achieved in a short period of one year.

    I don¡¯t know what kind of training I did, but it was probably hell.

    Meanwhile, the door to the cabin opened. The Sword Saint stepped back and looked at Aiden.

    ¡°Looking at it again, it seems like a strange entity. What have you been doing? ¡°I think you filled the bowl quite a bit.¡±

    Gielan said and pointed at Euron.

    ¡°I was going to ask you to have a fight with your bastard. I will only be disappointed. Tsk.¡±

    On the other hand, Euron seemed to be hoping for something. Iden smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see.¡±

    Euron waved his hand and refused, as if it was unreasonable.

    At least one eye burned with passion.

    Iden took a few steps back. He motioned for me to come in.

    The knights and garrison soldiers stopped what they were doing and gave them curious looks.

    ¡°Big. Then, Sir Iden. ¡°Can I ask you a favor?¡±

    ¡°Even if you come in.¡±

    Euron bowed his waist.

    ¡°Excuse me!¡±

    Then he laid the long sword parallel to his side and slowly pulled it out.

    Translucent ripples rippled around him. It was an auror.

    Iden smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 61

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 61Episode 61

    The white snowfield Euron¡¯s aura became a translucent wave and spread in all directions.

    The accumulated snow fluttered like flowers.

    Uriel got off the carriage and moved his gaze along the snowflakes.

    ¡°going!¡±

    Euron shouted loudly and started running through the snow field.

    He wanted Iden to draw his sword.

    If I bounced the sword away with the gauntlet like the first time, it would only make me train harder.

    Euron glided over and snuggled into Aiden¡¯s arms.

    He raised his sword diagonally starting from his left side.

    Aiden leaned his upper body back to avoid it. A trajectory cutting through the air. However, Euron¡¯s posture did not collapse.

    He immediately raised the blade at a right angle and slashed downwards, but Aiden dodged it again and widened the distance.

    The knights watching nodded.

    Euron¡¯s auror was much sharper than expected, and Iden¡¯s movements were fast and smooth, belying his size.

    Iden smiled in satisfaction.

    ¡°Is this the Euron I knew?¡±

    It was a great compliment to Euron, but it was still not enough. I said without any disrespect.

    ¡°Ah, Lord Iden! ¡°Please draw your sword!¡±

    I never thought they would make such a request. Iden was very happy about Euron¡¯s change. I felt like I had become quite manly.

    Aiden pulled out the holy sword.

    Euron had a rather serious expression on his face. I jumped in with all my might with all my might.

    He powerfully swung the sword sharpened by Aura.

    Just three movements that I practiced until my hands exploded. Among them, it was the horizontal cut that I was most confident in.

    The sword flies through the air. The moment it touched the holy sword, a metallic sound exploded, leaving a tinnitus.

    Euron¡¯s head went blank. When he came to his senses, he was floating in the sky.

    It flew for a long time and landed in the snow field.

    Euron, covered in snow, looked up into space with a blank expression. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Aiden didn¡¯t even swing the holy sword. The moment they made contact, I just flicked them with my wrist.

    I felt like I had a long way to go, but somehow it was refreshing and made me smile.

    Several knights recognized Aiden¡¯s level and stuck out their tongues.

    Yuriel quickly ran over and looked at Euron.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    A sculptural face covered the sky. Euron blushed at the beautiful appearance and straightened up his upper body.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±

    Yuriel looked at Aiden.

    ¡°It¡¯s too harsh.¡±

    Aiden smiled in satisfaction and put the holy sword back.

    ¡°Euron will probably be happy because he got to be treated by a beautiful woman.¡±

    Yuriel was a little taken aback when a joke came out of Aiden¡¯s mouth.

    Because that kind of appearance was unfamiliar. In fact, Uriel didn¡¯t even remember seeing Aiden¡¯s smiling face.

    That¡¯s how much Iden liked Euron¡¯s growth.

    The word beauty made Yuriel feel good, but at the same time, it made her feel a little bitter.

    Gielan, who was watching this, spoke to Aiden.

    ¡°How is it? ¡°I acted very harshly.¡±

    ¡°If you leave it for one more year, I will be no match for most knights. I am satisfied. ¡°Elderly.¡±

    Gielan backed away and laughed.

    ¡°Thank goodness. I handed it all down. Now it¡¯s up to him. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there and come in.¡±

    Geomseong pointed to the cabin.

    That small house that stood alone in the snowy field no longer seemed lonely.

    Military tents were packed in the snow, and numerous positions, including guard posts, had been built. Even a simple church was located inside the garrison.

    Soldiers were stationed everywhere, so there was no trace of the tranquility of the past.

    This was the front line of the Northern Front.

    Iden entered the cabin, followed by Euron, Siron, and Uriel.

    Cozy and warm inside as before. As the firewood burned, it made a pleasant sound.

    Gielan pointed to a small table in the center.

    ¡°Just sit around.¡±

    When everyone was seated, Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see Daryl and Sain.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like building stone walls all day long.¡±

    A defense line was being built near a canyon a little distance away from here.

    It¡¯s already been a year and six months since Aiden reported the strange phenomenon in the north, so he must have some sort of assortment.

    Of course, I couldn¡¯t raise it that high. Because the northern part was so horizontally long. Still, it was much better than nothing.

    Gielan chuckled.

    ¡°Brother and sister stack one stone with great skill. Especially that Daryl guy.¡±

    Daryl¡¯s ability, Chain, was the power to connect and manipulate his energy with objects.

    It seemed like that precious ability was being exploited as labor. Sein will definitely use magic.

    The sight of Daryl working while grumbling was nice before my eyes.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°We will have to finish it quickly and distribute the troops.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, the work ends today. They still haven¡¯t decided on the military issue. ¡°Opinions cannot come together.¡±

    The canyon that bordered the northern part of the empire and the Perennial Snowflake was very long.

    Even if one area is blocked, if another area is opened, the empire will eventually become a hunting ground for demi-humans.

    Fortunately, the empire was able to specify the location where the enemy¡¯s highest power would attack.

    It was right here near Gielan. The heilang leader will try to take away the name Fenrir.

    The Empire had two options.

    You can abandon other areas and concentrate your forces here, or split your troops to protect each point.

    If you choose the former, the empire will be devastated, and the latter may not be able to subdue Heilang.

    If the opponent was a human, there would be no need to worry and one would put all one¡¯s effort into this area, but the enemy was a beast.

    Unlike humans, they do not lose morale or become defeated soldiers even when the king dies.

    This was because the animals had no cause and had no loyalty to the Beast King.

    The fundamental reason they moved south was hunting. Also, he only sincerely followed the leader of his tribe.

    For example, the snow leopards might actually be happy if Fenrir dies. It was the result of integration through force alone.

    A fight that is too unfavorable for humans. Because there was a lot more to protect than animals.

    The command team is probably having a heated debate over this issue.

    No one could give a perfect answer.

    Iden looked at Uriel.

    ¡°Has His Majesty Paladin¡¯s seal been broken?¡±

    Yuriel shook his head with a bitter look on his face.

    ¡°no. ¡°God didn¡¯t allow it.¡±

    Gielan snorted.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even expect it.¡±

    Iden had expected it too, so there wasn¡¯t much disappointment.

    After thinking for a moment, Iden turned his gaze back to Gielan.

    ¡°The problem with the elders arises because each race has different attack points.¡±

    ¡°yes. ¡°An army without cohesion is like a light in the wind, but now the opposite is true.¡±

    ¡°There is a way to solve it.¡±

    Gielan asked with his eyes.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you prove Fenrir to the elder?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    *

    Aiden immediately drove his horse and headed towards Iceland¡¯s territory.

    This was the territory where he subdued the mutants and had a conflict with the Holy Knight Tyrun when he went to feed Yupe the other day.

    This place was being used as the northern front command center.

    When Iden and Siron entered the village, the residents immediately recognized them and knelt down on the ground.

    Even before the Bible was written, Aiden was already a hero and savior to them.

    ¡°I am living without forgetting the grace you have given me!¡±

    ¡°Hero!¡±

    ¡°I always pray!¡±

    Wherever Petra went, the tearful cheers of the residents continued.

    Aiden did not have time to respond, so he rode quickly to the castle.

    As we walked from the bridge leading to the castle, the iron gate rattled upward. A man immediately visible. He was a very familiar person to Iden.

    ¡°Lord Aiden!¡±

    Paladin Tyrun. No, he was now the captain of the guard of the Icelandic territory.

    Wearing chain mail instead of castle armor, his expression was much brighter than before.

    Tyrun bent his waist at a right angle.

    ¡°Meet the sacred clan.¡±

    It seemed like he had heard the news that he had become a saint.

    Aiden smiled slightly and raised his upper body.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re formal, why don¡¯t you just shake hands?¡±

    Tyrun blushed at the past that suddenly came to mind. It was a memory of trying to kill Iden with my grip and failing.

    ¡°Hmm, that was really rude back then.¡±

    Aiden tapped him on the shoulder.

    ¡°Why are you so serious? ¡°It¡¯s good to see you¡¯re doing well.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the ball. ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing, so stop and tell me where the conference room is.¡±

    Tyrun gestured for me to follow him.

    ¡°I will guide you. ¡°That person¡­¡±

    He looked at Siron¡¯s face and stiffened.

    Siron said with a wide smile.

    ¡°long time no see. nice to meet you.¡±

    For Tyrun, this was an unpleasant opponent. Because Siron almost split my head.

    He laughed awkwardly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Both of you, please follow me.¡±

    The conference room was a large hall located in the courtyard of Yeongju Castle.

    The place where Iden trapped and slaughtered vampires in the past. Yupe stuck out his face and sniffed, as if he remembered the predation from back then.

    He also grew quite a bit and became as big as his forearm. However, Iden was still in a bit of trouble because he was still digging into her arms.

    As Tyrun announced Aiden¡¯s visit, the front door was wide open.

    Overheated air blew in from inside. There was constant shouting and cursing, and documents were flying around haphazardly.

    A huge operational table was located in the middle of the hall. The military leaders surrounding him were already extremely sensitive.

    Most of them were named.

    Grand Marshal of the Imperial Demonic Army, Commander of the Landaren Imperial Knights, Commander of the Kairos Grand Crusade Knights, Ibischler, Highest Rank in the Holy Order of the Special Mission under the Holy See, Chief of Staff of the Imperial Infantry, Commander of the Sacillier Corps, etc.

    Lastly, Crown Prince Lapellat, Commander-in-Chief of the Northern Front, was sitting at the head table. Jeopbal proved that he was of the lineage of the sun.

    As Aiden entered, the intense heat subsided a little. Their eyes turned to Aiden.

    A hero recorded in the Bible. Regardless of his status, he was the clearest presence in this place.

    Aiden got down on one knee and raised his sword.

    ¡°I see you, His Majesty the Crown Prince.¡±

    La Pellat La Bachequesar. He looked around, cleared his throat, and looked at Aiden.

    ¡°Oh, welcome.¡±

    There were no further words. The subjects took a quick look at the prince, but he just tossed and turned as if he was somehow uncomfortable.

    The chamberlain whispered something in Lapellat¡¯s ear. Only then did the prince stand up and approach Aiden.

    Then he took something out of his pocket and started reading it.

    ¡°Ah Aiden la Valenstalga. Hero of the Bible and beloved servant, Guardian of Sanctuary, you are now Chief Paladin. He also serves as the commander of the Imperial Heavy Cavalry Regiment and the commander of the Bacheksar. ¡°My ancestor and your god wants to slaughter the beast, so do your duty.¡±

    Iden bowed his head.

    ¡°I will stain the snowy plains beneath the sun with the blood of beasts.¡±

 Chapter 62

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 62Episode 62.

    Lapellat glanced back.

    When the white-haired chamberlain nodded, the crown prince looked at Aiden and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Get up.¡±

    Iden straightened up and looked down at him.

    Lapellat was in her early to mid twenties, similar to Aiden, but her face showed a youthful look as her breasts were still intact.

    Red hair and sharp jawline. It was clearly of royal blood. However, his eyes were weak and his voice lacked confidence.

    Iden extended his hand towards him, who hesitated a little, and made a guiding gesture.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Aiden escorted the prince to the head table as if he was escorting him.

    Landaren, the Grand Marshal of the Magwangun, swallowed his voice at the sight.

    Then, he walked towards Aiden and held out his hand.

    ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Landaren. ¡°He¡¯s an old man who knows about magic.¡±

    An old man with a very nice appearance. His short white hair gave off the impression of a veteran rather than a wizard.

    Iden took the hand he held out.

    ¡°I am Paladin Iden. ¡°I see you, His Excellency the Marshal.¡±

    Landaren looked closely at Iden¡¯s face and burst into laughter.

    ¡°I was imagining rugged bandits, but I guess I owe you an apology. It may be hard to call it a substitute, but I will give you my granddaughter. haha!¡±

    The Grand Marshal shook his joined hands vigorously and chuckled.

    The man who was watching this shook his head and approached. Crown. He was the highest rank in the Holy Orders.

    ¡°Your Excellency, your granddaughter must have been married ten times already.¡±

    A thin voice came out from the mouth of the man dressed as a clown.

    It was the kind of voice that a man with a grumpy attitude would make when imitating a woman.

    The Grand Marshal looked at the crown with a sad expression.

    ¡°No matter what, I will never have a ceremony with you.¡±

    Then, when he laughed out loud again, Crown lowered his head as if he was hurt.

    Iden didn¡¯t like the clown¡¯s gestures very much because he felt they were a bit exaggerated. As I was thinking about that, Crown looked at Iden and gently bowed.

    ¡°Please take good care of me from now on, Captain.¡±

    No matter what your impression of him was, there was no change in the fact that he was a colleague you had to fight with. In addition, when it comes to the highest rank in the Holy Wisdom Order, it was one of the highest-ranking forces in humanity.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do our best.¡±

    Landaren said as Crown grinned and stepped away.

    ¡°He¡¯s a weird guy. However, I am confident in my skills, so trust me. But more than that, if I fight this war together with the Duke, the Bible will record my name as well?¡±

    ¡°It will only happen if we win.¡±

    Iden turned his head towards the long map placed on the center table.

    The Grand Marshal withdrew his smiling face and clicked his tongue.

    ¡°The demi-humans have arrived right in front of us, and it¡¯s still like that.¡±

    According to a report from the Star Intelligence Corps, the demihumans would arrive at the canyon within 15 days.

    There is not much time left for discussion.

    Iden immediately walked towards the operation map.

    ¡°Chief of Staff! ¡°You plan to turn the empire into a hunting ground!¡±

    ¡°If you look at the big picture, this is not what I mean. ¡°If the black wolf crosses the border, let alone a hunting ground, humans may become extinct.¡±

    ¡°The only leader is Heilang? The leaders of the snow leopard and the tiger are also creatures that can dry up the seeds of humans. I¡¯m so frustrated that I feel sick to my stomach. ¡°Holy shit.¡±

    ¡°So, distribute them evenly, including the two Sword Saints and the Grand Marshal. And Lord Kairos, including Lord Aiden and the execution team, should be stationed at the point where the black wolf will attack.¡±

    ¡°So, you mean to distribute it evenly? ¡°Study the language again first!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the general saying this because his territory is close to the north?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    It was truly a dizzying sight. Even when the grabbing started, the crown prince just stared at it without opening his mouth.

    Aiden sighed and slightly lit his halo.

    The divinity he possessed now was of higher purity than that of the commander of the Daeseong Electric Knights Division.

    As a pure white haze spread throughout the hall, the overheated air subsided a little.

    Everyone turned their gaze towards Aiden.

    Iden took a step towards the table and glanced at them.

    ¡°Everyone is working hard day and night.¡±

    Many responses came back, most of which were good things.

    Iden nodded and grabbed the baton that was rolling around casually.

    ¡°God is watching the generals working so hard for the empire. But we don¡¯t have much time left. The time has come to make a decision.¡±

    It was a fact that everyone agreed on, but it was easier said than done.

    Ibischler, commander of the Daeseong Electric Division, asked Aiden.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear your opinion, but what do you think?¡±

    Iden pointed to a point on the large map with his baton.

    Gielan¡¯s hut. A circle was drawn within a radius of a few kilometers.

    ¡°We must concentrate all our forces here.¡±

    The reaction was split in half. Ibischler asked, frowning slightly.

    ¡°Did you say full force?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s argument was not about deploying maximum strength into the Heilang raid.

    It was literally all troops. In other words, it means that other branches will be completely abandoned. Such an opinion made Ibischler¡¯s face fall.

    ¡°Are you planning to turn the empire into a sea of blood?¡±

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°You will have to distinguish between ideals and reality. ¡°You cannot perish to avoid sacrifice.¡±

    According to the original Fenrir route, the current Heilang leader was a mutant.

    Even among demi-humans who were so strong as a single entity, it was an overwhelming monster. We will never be able to subdue it unless humanity pours all its effort into it.

    If Heilang crosses the border, the ending credits will roll.

    It had to be stopped in the north at all costs.

    Ibischler¡¯s face turned into anger at Aiden¡¯s claim, and he suddenly slammed the table.

    ¡°A hero is a being who realizes ideals! ¡°If you compromise and turn away, what difference does Kong have from us here!¡±

    Officials with the same intentions as Aiden also nodded to Ibischler¡¯s cry.

    A hero is a hero because he or she is different from others.

    Aiden also agreed.

    Additionally, the feats he has achieved so far have not significantly deviated from that essence.

    Same thing this time too. Iden had a plan, but as always, he couldn¡¯t explain it to them.

    So I had to use reality as an excuse.

    Aiden spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°No matter what the generals think, I always act based on reality and practicality.¡±

    Atlantis and the principality were not created without sacrifice. Many Seirun tribesmen drowned, and the floating island even crushed the principality¡¯s children.

    It was an ideal ending from the empire¡¯s perspective.

    Iden continued, looking at them again.

    ¡°And it¡¯s the same this time too. To prevent destruction, the empire must also shed blood. ¡°You can¡¯t achieve anything by dreaming.¡±

    In fact, in the original work, the majority of the highest power gathers at the Heilang raid site. Even if Iden doesn¡¯t intervene, things will go the same way.

    But that wasn¡¯t enough. This was why Iden expressed his opinion even at the expense of his integrity. Because the entire force, not the majority, had to be brought together.

    The eyes of some officials, including Ibischler, were tinged with disappointment. There was a sense of disconnect from the hero they thought of.

    Without giving in at all, Iden turned his gaze to the commander-in-chief sitting at the head table.

    Then he lowered his head.

    ¡°Your Majesty, please use wise judgment to achieve victory.¡±

    The prince, who was fiddling with his nails, pushed himself into the seat as if Aiden¡¯s gaze was a little burdensome.

    The Royalist nobles let out a low sigh at the sight. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The prince cleared his throat a few times and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as the sun watches, we will always win.¡±

    ¡°Is it okay, Your Highness?¡±

    After saying that, Aiden raised his sword and took a few steps back.

    ¡°I will leave now.¡±

    ¡°Did you already say that?¡±

    ¡°Compared to the generals here, I am still young and inexperienced, so I will do my best in my position.

    The crown prince glanced at his subjects and nodded.

    ¡°Do it.¡±

    Aiden left the hall immediately.

    *

    Iden¡¯s one word was bound to have a big impact. Whatever it was, he was a hero recognized by the Bible. Even if the entire army is not gathered, the majority of the troops will be gathered.

    Iden sent Siron to the execution post and immediately rode to the heavy cavalry station.

    As soon as I passed the guard post, I saw heavy cavalrymen with their military discipline closely in place.

    Armed with iron armor, even the horses they were riding were lined up on both left and right with their lances raised vertically.

    Approximately 2000 cavalry. The 5m-long jousting spear soared with the force to pierce the sky.

    The fact that they didn¡¯t waver even an inch could be said to be the elite horsemen that the empire is proud of.

    Iden rode his horse through them.

    A command post barracks was located at the end of the line, and three executives were waiting for Aiden.

    They checked Aiden and slammed their jousting spears into the ground.

    When the remaining 2,000 people also fell, the earth shook as if it would collapse.

    A middle-aged man who appeared to be the oldest of the three executives slowly drove his horse.

    Then he bowed his head modestly.

    ¡°Gafeld von Saesley, commander of the 1st Heavy Cavalry Battalion. ¡°I see you, regimental commander.¡±

    ¡°nice to meet. I too have heard of your great name. I¡¯m counting on you.¡±

    ¡°It is an honor to be a part of the crusade.¡±

    Aiden nodded and turned his head. He looked at the riders and opened his mouth.

    ¡°You, the protagonists of history, are the heroes and defenders of the empire. ¡°Let us use our youth together to burn the enemies of God.¡±

    Aiden also had experience in the military, so he knew that the sooner an event like this could be ended, the better.

    ¡°Please rest until further orders are given. more.¡±

    Iden turned around again. The heavy cavalry pounded the ground and let out loud shouts.

    As a battalion commander who prepared for the review ceremony for several days, I felt a little disappointed. This is because I wanted to check because the sanitary conditions and the organization of supplies were perfect.

    Iden, who had no intention of doing so, looked at the battalion commander and said.

    ¡°Gather everyone, including the company commander, into the barracks.¡±

    I immediately got off Petra and moved to the command center tent. I waited for a while, gathering my thoughts, until the battalion commander and company commanders gathered.

    In less than a few minutes, the commanders arrived one after another. After finishing the general statement, I went straight to the main topic.

    ¡°I have something else to do. 1st Battalion Commander, take command of the unit for a while.¡±

    He looked at Aiden sitting at the head table with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°What is that¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to explain at length. It will take about a week, so it will just take a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what to do in the meantime.¡±

    Iden began explaining the mission to the cavalry commanders. Their expressions were tinged with confusion at every moment, but Aiden ended the conversation with a calm expression.

    ¡°I hope I understood correctly.¡±

    At that moment, Siron came into the command center. Sword Saint Gielan was also with her.

    Aiden immediately stood up and looked down at the executives.

    ¡°Spread the word that a reward will be given to the soldier who skewers the most demigods. ¡°The standard is the first charge.¡±

    Aiden left the barracks with only those words.

    Because a hero had to be different from others.

 Chapter 63

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 63Episode 63

    After leaving the command barracks, Aiden went straight to the stables located inside the garrison.

    This was because Gielan needed a horse to ride.

    I called the stable keeper who was busy cleaning up horse manure.

    As soon as he saw Aiden, he was startled and lowered his head.

    ¡°Oh, my regiment commander, why are you coming to this shabby place?¡±

    ¡°I heard the fastest horse in the unit is here. ¡°Can you give it to me?¡±

    Since it was possible without even having to ask, the man quickly opened one of the barns.

    A huge warhorse strode forward. The man rubbed the horse¡¯s muscles and looked quite proud.

    ¡°He is on par with the famous horses improved by the church. The name is Taycan. ¡°If you binge watch it, you will definitely be amazed.¡±

    Iden had no reason to ride in the Taycan. Because Petra was there. It was the same with Siron.

    Gielan looked the words up and down and nodded.

    ¡°You guys have gotten into great shape. ¡°It will run quite a bit.¡±

    After saying that, Gielan jumped up and got on the back of the Taycan. Looks quite satisfied. Iden looked at the stablekeeper.

    ¡°I will return it later.¡±

    ¡°No. ¡°I will go find it separately.¡±

    Aiden nodded and climbed into Petra.

    ¡°What does the beast feel like?¡±

    It was a perfume used by the execution team to hide human body odor when exterminating the demi-human tribe.

    ¡°I bottled it and took plenty with me.¡±

    ¡°Good job. let¡¯s go.¡±

    We headed straight to the border.

    *

    At the northern end of the empire, an unprecedented wall rose to mark the border.

    It was a low stone wall less than 5 meters high, but because the valley below it was a defensive wall, it had more performance than its height.

    A large number of troops were mobilized and the work was being completed when Iden arrived here. The soldiers welcomed him with bright expressions and loud voices.

    As soon as Daryl and Sain heard the cheers, they turned their heads.

    A boulder floating in the air was thrown into the canyon. That was because Daryl¡¯s chain was broken.

    ¡°I will get better!¡±

    ¡°Paradise!¡±

    The siblings came rushing towards me and stopped in front of Iden.

    Iden got off his horse, looked at them, and smiled slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown beyond anyone¡¯s knowledge.¡±

    The child¡¯s growth was much faster than her time, and her magical achievements were far superior to his own.

    He was not a talented person who could only pile stones.

    Iden gently stroked Sein¡¯s head. She smiled brightly, drawing a pleasant line.

    ¡°The Holy Knight has become even more handsome. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many times I re-read the Bible.¡±

    I thought it wasn¡¯t very good for the child¡¯s emotions. However, this was not an issue for Sein. Because there was no innocence in her heart.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°thanks. ¡°But you¡¯re doing the kind of work that only Daryl would do.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, my brother keeps telling me to run away, so I¡¯m watching him¡­¡±

    ¡°Sain!¡±

    Daryl covered his brother¡¯s mouth and smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Haha, I¡¯ll get better. This Daryl is not a man who would give up even if he were crushed to death by a stone. ¡°You know better than anyone else.¡±

    Aiden said, tapping him on the shoulder.

    ¡°Euron has become quite strong, but has he caught up with you?¡±

    Daryl grinned.

    ¡°I told you before, but he¡¯s a guy who¡¯s been called a genius. Euron is not my opponent yet.¡±

    You talk about your talent in front of the Sword Saint. Gielan seemed like he might have snorted, but he didn¡¯t really react.

    This is because the Sword Saint also recognized the siblings¡¯ talents. The two were not related to the Archmage for nothing.

    Daryl said triumphantly.

    ¡°I will prove myself in this war. ¡°Please don¡¯t forget the dagger you left in my care. You will get better.¡±

    Iden smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Okay, anyway, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re doing well. Hoepo was decided to be released after the war. three.¡±

    Iden looked at her.

    ¡°Can you handle warming magic?¡±

    ¡°I took it off a few months ago. ¡°I also take care of the horses in the North.¡±

    Iden pointed to three horses and a horse.

    ¡°It must be able to survive even if it goes deep into the perennial cape. ¡°Please.¡±

    Sein nodded.

    It was easy for her now. A magic circle spread out in the air. The magic power that leaked out enveloped the words and theories.

    It was a magic that Iden and Gielan did not need. Because they were both unaffected by the weather.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    It was an instant.

    I immediately got on Petra and looked at Daryl.

    ¡°I have to go out.¡±

    Daryl shouted loudly at someone and the iron gate rattled up.

    The canyon is immediately visible. A bitter chill blew through the crack in the door.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure, but please be careful. ¡°I ran into a few people when I went out, and they were very venomous.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After saying that, Aiden went straight through the castle gate and headed to the temporary bridge built over the canyon.

    A bridge that will soon be demolished. As soon as the horse¡¯s hoof touched it, the crude iron plate shook and trembled uneasily.

    It looked as if they were trying to throw food into a ravine with its mouth wide open.

    However, the meal that the cliff swallowed up was not Aiden.

    They were beasts. The valley will become a graveyard for demi-humans.

    Aiden carefully steered his horse towards the other side.

    After passing the bridge for a while, the horse¡¯s hoof finally touched the snow again. Permanent Year¡¯s War. The temperature surrounding us began to drop rapidly.

    The weather was so sunny that I could see the pure white world unfolding at a glance.

    It would be nice if this climate could be maintained, but we never know when heavy snow may fall or gusts of wind will blow again.

    There was quite a distance to the destination, so I had to hurry up.

    *

    In-depth part of the Perennial Snowflake.

    At the northernmost tip of the continent, where the snowfield ends and the glacier begins, there was a huge ice castle.

    This building was a work of art that could never have been built using the abilities of animals.

    Therefore, demihumans believe that this ice castle was created by spirit creatures.

    It is also said that the gods continue their long winter sleep here. The animals had no doubt.

    One thing was wrong.

    The Ice Castle was not a hibernation site, nor was it built by their gods.

    It was just a prison and a death row.

    The spirits who were defeated by Bacheksar were waiting for judgment here.

    The demigods who were completely unaware of this fact came here to pray for successful hunting.

    Only the leaders of each tribe could visit the Ice Castle.

    The large tiger standing on two legs was Sangun. The rabbit with ears longer than its body was the king of the cave. A lion the size of a house showed off its golden mane, and a white bear covered in pure white fur held back its excitement.

    In addition, numerous leaders gathered at the ice castle.

    They all worshiped God in their own way.

    There was a prison where those eyes were directed.

    Beings trapped in huge, transparent ice. The gods, who had been frozen for two hundred years, could not listen to the prayers of their families.

    Bum said.

    ¡°Is Fenrir outside?¡±

    The lion snorted.

    ¡°I guess so. ¡°I can¡¯t even come in.¡±

    Heilang, who had been robbed of the name Fenrir, had no right to visit the ice castle. Even if he is the king of unemployed people.

    In fact, there was no need to come. Because the being he believed in was not here. Among the demi-humans, only the nine-tailed fox was not trapped in the ice castle.

    After finishing their prayers, the leaders stood up one by one.

    The snow leopard stretched out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s each enjoy it on our own. know?¡±

    The lion growled and glared at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get in my way. ¡°If the hunting grounds overlap, your clan will be torn apart as well.¡±

    ¡°What the fuck is this guy now?¡±

    Just as the lion was about to react to the snow leopard¡¯s swearing, the mountain army slammed into the ground. The ice cracked.

    ¡°stop.¡±

    The tiger stared at the two with its yellow eyes.

    The snow leopard and the lion could not open their mouths as the sense of intimidation weighed down the hall.

    He just frowned. The white bear looked at the two as if they were pitiful and took the first step.

    One by one, the ice castle began to leave. They will be heading to the empire from now on. Festival day. The beast¡¯s eyes were burning with light.

    Meanwhile, Iden and the group watched the scene from a nearby snowy mountain.

    In fact, it was only within Iden¡¯s vision range, so Gielan and Siron could not see anything.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°All the seniors escaped.¡±

    Geomseong nodded and stood up.

    ¡°Get on your back.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s large body climbed onto the small old man¡¯s back. To Siron¡¯s eyes, the sight looked very incongruous.

    It was a little funny, but she held back her laughter. Iden said to Siron.

    ¡°If an animal appears, you must not let any of it live. Also, never lose your warhorse.¡±

    ¡°Do not worry. ¡°I will value it more than my own life.¡±

    Iden looked at Gielan again.

    ¡°You can go, senior.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Geomseong started walking.

    I began to descend the foot of the mountain at a slow pace, avoiding the dense trees. There was no sound or presence, almost like a ghost.

    Aiden¡¯s vision could barely keep up with the rapidly changing scenery.

    It only took a split second for the ice castle, which was quite far away, to come into sight.

    Aiden couldn¡¯t help but be impressed. This is because the level of movement of the strongest human race at the moment was at a different level.

    Gielan let out a heavy breath as he looked at the brilliant work of art.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting old.¡±

    Iden immediately got off his back.

    ¡°no. ¡°It feels like there¡¯s still a long way to go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something I don¡¯t even mean to say. ¡°You know your vessel better.¡±

    Hot breath flowed from Gielan¡¯s mouth and was dispersed by the cold wind.

    ¡°It¡¯s still far from enough. Older than that. Just bring it over there.¡±

    A huge castle gate made of ice. Numerous tooth marks were engraved on it.

    Iden pointed to one of the dogs.

    Gielan inserted the fang of the previous heilang leader into the groove.

    The ice door slowly opened with a very soft sound.

    Gielan looked at Aiden with an expression that showed he was not praying.

    ¡°Are you really receiving a revelation from God?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s similar. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    Contrary to the grand exterior, the interior was empty. There were no separate floors, so the ceiling was infinitely high.

    There was nothing except the huge glacier located at the edge of the front.

    One and that was enough.

    Aiden and Gielan slowly walked towards the transparent ice.

    Four animals were frozen inside the glacier like stuffed specimens. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Permanent ice. It was a prison that never melted.

    Gielan looked at the prisoners and smiled.

    ¡°They are spirit creatures. Bacheksar has put his life on hold.¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±

    Aiden took out Shinwiju from his arms.

    ¡°And now the time has come to die.¡±

    As divine power was injected, pure white brilliance stretched out in a straight line and pierced the ice.

    The ice cap began to emit a bitter cold like crazy.

    I resisted with the force of freezing everything around me, but it soon faded away.

    The glacier is melting helplessly. Soon it poured down like a waterfall and hit Gielan and Aiden.

    However, the chill emanating from the floor only froze the water stream again.

    The prisoners who had been locked up fell to the floor.

    Iden shattered the ice clinging to his feet and walked towards them.

    The gods, whose lives and deaths were unknown, were piled up like towers.

    He raised the holy sword.

    Then he hit it with all his might. Quad deuk! The gods¡¯ heads rolled around and came to a halt at Gielan¡¯s feet.

    The cut section was hardened by cold and could not even spurt out blood.

    The Sword Saint¡¯s expression was distorted in astonishment.

    Iden couldn¡¯t see Gielan¡¯s face because of the numerous messages invading his son-in-law.

    The power of Godslayer blossoms. I just nodded as I read the words.

    .

    Excerpt from the Book of Phaedna.

    ¡ºCry. No, bark. Turn the boat upside down and make fun of it. It¡¯s not interesting at all. Live one. Live and kill God. My messenger will get drunk. ? Gospel of St. Bacheksar, Year 176 of the Bacheksar Calendar.¡»

 Chapter 64

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 64Episode 64.

    Let¡¯s kill God. It was a title referring to an intelligent being who assassinated a god, and was one of the powers classified as the highest in the worldview.

    The acquisition condition was ¡®killing a godhead¡¯, but it could not be obtained by killing a god.

    It was a power that a mortal could only obtain by slaying a godhead.

    There were quite a few characteristics, but most of them were potential for the latter half of the game.

    There was only one ability that was meaningful at the moment.

    Become stronger by killing gods.

    By killing one, it bloomed, and with three, it laid the foundation for growth.

    In addition, because he was executed without any respect or respect for God, he was given the title of ¡®impious person¡¯.

    This title also had no immediate use.

    Gielan looked at Aiden with a stiff face.

    A paladin suppressing the pain with his eyes tightly closed. I was going through so-called growing pains.

    Unlike the Seeker of Destruction, the God Slayer does not give autonomous ability points.

    It was automatic distribution.

    Because I only put a spoon on the spirit being in a half-sounding state, it was not able to absorb all 100% of it.

    Nevertheless, the growth was overwhelming, and the reaction was extremely painful.

    As if the body was being reorganized, all the bones were misaligned and then realigned. Blue blood vessels broke through the skin, revealing their presence. The organ was twisted and exploded from the inside.

    The fresh blood gushing from all over the body met the cold ground and coagulated.

    The blood clots trapped in the ice shone like jewels.

    Meanwhile, Iden sprayed a lot of animal perfume to hide the human body odor.

    Gielan was speechless. Isn¡¯t this kid a human? That thought suddenly occurred to me.

    Only after a long time had passed did Iden open his mouth.

    ¡°Kuheoeook.¡±

    He was hemorrhaging blood and breathing heavily. Fortunately, he did not die of shock.

    Gielan suppressed his shock and spoke as calmly as possible.

    ¡°Are you alive?¡±

    Aiden got down on one knee and spoke weakly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t die well.¡±

    In Gielan¡¯s eyes, it looked like a repulsion force that swallowed up an elixir that did not fit into the container.

    As if a 10-year-old child ingested perennial ginseng.

    Iden was going to die for sure, but Iden was still breathing. Also, Gielan could not figure out why such a phenomenon occurred.

    However, one thing was certain.

    Iden had killed a god, and such an act was a taboo never permitted to mortals.

    Geomsung slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re alive, but do you understand what you¡¯ve done?¡±

    As Aiden nodded vigorously, a low groan came from Gielan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Why did you do that? It has become the main enemy of all gods. ¡°It¡¯s not something I can handle.¡±

    The gods never forgive mortals who kill them.

    unwritten law. For example, even the hero of the Varanze Church could not directly kill the demon god. It was the law of the gods alone.

    If Saya also had nine tails, the church would have no way to do anything about what she was doing.

    From the moment he became a true nine-tailed fox, subjugation would have been impossible in the first place.

    Anyway, Iden broke that taboo. He chewed his lips and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish the war first and think about it slowly.¡±

    He raised his upper body and pulled out Gargantua.

    ¡°Please throw me the old man¡¯s head.¡±

    The heads of the beasts lay at Gielan¡¯s feet.

    Geomseong laughed.

    ¡°It is truly an extraordinary being. Is this how you said it?¡±

    Then suddenly I laughed out loud.

    ¡°haha! ¡°I have lived for over a century and I have never seen anyone like you!¡±

    He shook his head as if he had given up and rolled the god¡¯s head.

    ¡°What can I do? ¡°The water has already been spilled.¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right. ¡°There is no turning back.¡±

    Iden came rushing towards me and started stabbing Gargantua with his head.

    Ujijik Ujijik. He carefully pierced each item and lifted the spear with his shoulder.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out first, old man.¡±

    Gielan shook his head as Iden tried to jump on his back.

    ¡°You want to ride this old man now? It¡¯s absurd. I don¡¯t know what happened, but you are not the same person you were a moment ago. You have already completed your recovery. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to abuse the elderly, then run on your own feet.¡±

    Gielan was right. I reflexively tried to piggyback on him, but after moving my body a little, I changed my mind.

    It was much lighter and somehow softer. This was thanks to the rapid growth in speed and agility that Iden had always thought to be lacking.

    ¡°I will go directly.¡±

    Aiden and Gielan immediately left the ice castle.

    *

    Wedge! Aiden¡¯s new model cut through the air and crossed the snowy mountain.

    Every time my feet touched the ground, snowflakes rose and shot up into the sky.

    If someone saw it from afar, they might have thought it was an avalanche. Gielan said, running alongside Aiden.

    ¡°Technique cannot keep up with the body.¡±

    Sword Saint was as fast as Aiden, but was as light as a rabbit and as quiet as a ghost.

    ¡°When this war is over, I will tell you many things. ¡°Let¡¯s start with footwork.¡±

    It was a very happy thing for Iden.

    Although abilities have increased explosively in recent years, sophisticated techniques such as swordsmanship and footwork have remained in the past.

    In fact, that was all I learned from ¡®Regul¡¯.

    Aiden¡¯s swordsmanship teacher whom Saya killed. Other than his teachings, Iden has fought solely using his physical abilities.

    There must be a limit.

    As he had an excellent body, it was necessary to have the skill to handle him.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°I will not forget your kindness, sir.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing to be humble about. ¡°Who would reject a student like you?¡±

    In Gielan¡¯s eyes, Iden was already a lump of Adammente.

    Not the mineral containing the gem, but the gem itself.

    Since it was a value that had already been proven, it was obvious that if refined, it would shine more than anything else.

    Also, he was still young. Any expert could not help but be greedy for Aiden.

    ¡°I am just grateful for your positive evaluation.¡±

    After saying that, Iden shifted his gaze straight ahead.

    Before we knew it, we had almost reached the summit where Siron was waiting.

    ¡°No matter what, we have to win for there to be a next time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡°I will focus on the task at hand.¡±

    Aiden and Gielan jumped up the slope at the same time and landed on a huge rock wall.

    There had to be a poetic essay and horse speaker behind it.

    There wasn¡¯t a single thing in sight. To be exact, there was only Shiron, and the pure white snow field was soaked with red blood.

    Traces of combat. Iden quickly looked everywhere. I turned my head in the direction where the rustling sound came from.

    Siron emerged through the dense snow trees.

    Drenched in blood, she put back her halberd and looked at Iden.

    There was a lot of flesh stuck to the blade.

    ¡°I did not send a single animal alive as my lord ordered.¡±

    There seemed to be a group of demi-humans passing through the snowy mountain.

    Aiden swallowed relief. It was already difficult to become a target for beasts.

    There were too many leaders nearby.

    ¡°Good job. ¡°You did a great job.¡±

    ¡°This is the basics.¡±

    Aiden nodded and went straight to Petra.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move right away.¡±

    Siron didn¡¯t know what the four heads Iden had pierced were. I was curious, but I didn¡¯t bother to ask.

    *

    I moved carefully for about a full day to get out of the depths.

    By now, the demi-humans would have also started moving. About two days until they reached the canyon. Iden had work to do before that happened.

    The place the group arrived at was Crow Village.

    The black bird is the source of information for beasts, so as soon as it sees Aiden, it will spread his Buddhist scriptures to each tribe.

    A village full of dense snow trees. A small shack was built on each branch of a giant tree.

    It was a crow¡¯s nest. Iden looked up and raised Gargantua.

    Then, he imbued himself with divine power and shot the divine spear into the sky.

    Four gods looked down from the air.

    As the sound of wings fluttering rang out, countless black feathers fell.

    The birds began to cry urgently and fly away somewhere.

    Starting now was important.

    I removed the comb from the horse¡¯s tail and loosened the reins.

    I had to run for more than a day without stopping.

    ¡°Avoid fighting up to the defense line as much as possible.¡±

    Siron and Gielan nodded. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Aiden rode the horse vigorously. Petra started to speed up her pace.

    As soon as it quickly left the forest and entered the snowy field, Gargantua raised its body up to 60 meters in the air and provoked the beasts.

    A howling heard from far away. The predator¡¯s voice hit the horse¡¯s bottom like a whip.

    The horses were trembling with fear and galloping like crazy.

    We headed to the first line of defense, stamping our horses¡¯ hooves on the pure white snow field as if they were intentionally leaving traces.

    *

    The command headquarters had no choice but to deploy most of its troops to the Heilang raid area.

    Because there was no other alternative.

    Of course, the entire army was not gathered, but no one could dispute the fact that the current army was the largest in the 200-year history of the empire settling on the continent.

    A secondary defense line was established within a 10 km radius based on Gielan¡¯s hut, and a total of 70,000 troops were deployed to the first defense line, the wall, and its rear.

    Additionally, more personnel were assigned to the third defense line and the northern wall.

    The units to be deployed on the stone wall were light infantry, including archers, horse officers, and long spear soldiers.

    Since the barrier is bound to be breached eventually, it is designed to cause as much damage to the enemy as possible and then force them to retreat.

    The distance between the wall and the main base is about 1km. It was suitable for using cavalry once or twice. The cavalry included the cavalry of the cavalry, the Imperial Knights, and the Marquis of Sacillier.

    Siege towers and catapults were placed behind the left and right wings of the main camp.

    In the center and vanguard, heavy spearmen holding shields were crowded together like hedgehogs. The so-called phalanx formation. They were divided into 500 men and lined up in columns with a distance of 10 meters between each group.

    In between, the light infantry moved fluidly and protected the flanks of the heavy spearmen.

    At the back, archers, crossbowmen, and archers formed an active line.

    Four saints and three saints climbed the siege tower at the very end and took in a panoramic view of the battlefield. Their blessings will be of great help in protecting the battle lines.

    These were roughly the elite, and the rest were made up of commoners who until recently had been working on farm equipment.

    1 The second defense line was planned to be built that way.

    An urgent report from the one-tier intelligence unit shook the command barracks.

    Ibischler, commander of the Daeseong Electric Division, got up from his seat.

    ¡°what!¡±

    It was a message that all beasts were coming here.

    Immediately, other spies entered the tent one after another.

    It was a report that Iden had already passed through the center of the Perpetual War, saying that he was driving the beasts.

    Commanders were unable to understand the situation. Why do the beasts unite and move?

    Grand Marshal Landaren of the Magwangun burst into laughter and slammed the table.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he truly a hero!¡±

    Some officials also began to face the situation.

    said the infantry chief of staff.

    ¡°Instead of staying like this, we need to gather our small forces here immediately.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and launch Jeon Seo-gu. hurry!¡±

    The prince, who had been restless, finally got up from his seat.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that all the beasts are flocking here?¡±

    Kairos, leader of the Imperial Knights, spoke with a hopeful face.

    ¡°So it is, Your Majesty. It is truly a miracle wrought by a hero and a virtue accumulated by Your Majesty.¡±

    The prince nodded quickly.

    ¡°Oh, I understand. I have to go back now. Kairos, hurry up and get ready.¡±

    The expressions of all the subjects were crumpled. Kairos said, swallowing his voice.

    ¡°Haha, one thing. If the commander-in-chief leaves the front line, morale will plummet. ¡°Please reconsider.¡±

    At that time, other intelligence agents entered the tent.

    ¡°The time for the first line of defense to clash is coming!¡±

    ¡°Yes, four hours. It is estimated that it will be another four hours until we reach the canyon!¡±

    ¡°The Heavy Cavalry Regiment is heading to the Wall!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the commanders began to run out of the barracks.

    They saw a thin beam of light rising in the black night sky.

    Iden was despising God and insulting him.

    It was too far away to make out its shape, but it was clearly approaching.

    As we got closer, the cries of excitement grew louder.

 Chapter 65

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 65Episode 65.

    Gafeld von Sasserli, commander of the 1st Battalion of the Heavy Cavalry Regiment, opened the gate of the wall and crossed the gorge.

    Two thousand cavalry followed him.

    As soon as they stepped on the eternal snow war, they completely broke the bridge. Because the bridge should not have been used by demihumans.

    Garfeld immediately led the cavalry and moved to a location far away from the Heilang raid site.

    It was to carry out Aiden¡¯s orders.

    The task given by the regimental commander to the cavalry was charging. The instructions were to strike the sides of the animals and take away their charging power.

    The premise was the gathering of all demi-humans. It became a reality and Garfeld had to follow.

    Taking advantage of the uproar throughout the entire unit, he escaped through the castle gate.

    Garfeld turned his horse¡¯s head to look at the cavalry.

    The elite horsemen covering the snowy fields under the night sky. There were nine companies, each with 200 men, forming a wedge shape.

    The key to a wedge formation is to destroy the opponent¡¯s line and then leave the battlefield, but to do so, the direction and course change had to be immediate.

    Therefore, commanders were at the head of each rank.

    said the adjutant.

    ¡°Battalion Commander, there is less than an hour left.¡±

    Garfeld nodded.

    He looked calm at first glance, but he was as nervous as any soldier.

    Howls of wolves, roars of tigers and lions, countless howls filled with excitement.

    These voices made by animals brought out an instinctive fear of predators, so anyone could not help but be afraid.

    The sound is getting closer.

    The horses were scared and squirmed. The breath he spit out caught the moonlight and dyed his son-in-law white.

    The cavalrymen also gulped down their dry saliva. Despite the bone-chilling cold, cold sweat ran down my spine.

    I wanted to run away right away, but no one did that.

    Because I knew very well what would happen if the northern part of the country was breached. The parents and siblings they left behind will also be trampled upon.

    Garfeld slowly drove his horse and walked through the ranks.

    There was a need to relieve tension and boost morale.

    ¡°The hero said that you are the protagonists of history. Don¡¯t be scared and don¡¯t be discouraged. Do you want future generations to remember you?¡±

    The cavalrymen swallowed their fear and answered loudly.

    ¡°¡°¡°I want¡ª!¡±¡±¡±

    Garfeld nodded and continued again.

    ¡°Do you want the Bible to say you were brave?¡±

    ¡°¡°¡°I want it¡ª!¡±¡±¡±

    A shout rang out on the north wind.

    ¡°What are you!¡±

    The riders simultaneously lowered their jousting spears.

    ¡°¡°¡°We are the spears of the empire! It is the hoof that tramples the enemies of God! We are the Bacheksar Heavy Cavalry!¡±¡±¡±

    The heat emitted by the horsemen heated up the winter.

    The howl of an animal arrived.

    Garfeld lowered his visor (front helmet).

    The Clan Cavalry also lowered their visors all at once.

    Squirt! A ray of light flew through the air. Gargantua. The frame carrying the god was stuck in the middle of a snowy field far away.

    The battalion commander shouted loudly.

    ¡°You protagonists of history! Let¡¯s trample on the animals and turn the snow fields red!¡±

    ¡°¡°¡°Waaaaaaaa!¡±¡±¡±

    Two thousand jousting spears looked straight ahead at the same time.

    The horse began to trot.

    The earth slowly shook, and the sound of hooves pounding the snow narrowed the gap.

    Soon the ground trembled with a loud noise.

    Shouting and heat mingled through the air.

    Black dots are visible. Those that covered the snowy field pitch black were beasts.

    They are getting bigger and bigger.

    A halo exploded at the head of the golden beasts. It was Aiden.

    Beasts that had been immersed in darkness appeared.

    Drooling saliva, flashing fangs, red-tinted eyes, sharp claws, massive muscles, and soaring horns.

    All kinds of wild beasts were rushing towards Gargantua.

    To retrieve God¡¯s head.

    Those who were crying out in hatred were just around the corner.

    At the moment of collision, Garfeld let out a yell.

    ¡°Treat it¡ª!¡±

    ¡°¡°¡°Waaaaaaaa!¡±¡±¡±

    With a noise that turned the world upside down, the heavy cavalry clashed with the beasts.

    *

    A huge spear flew and stuck in the snow field where the perennial snow war began beyond the canyon.

    There were four pierced heads, but the soldiers assigned to the wall had no idea what they were.

    However, Grand Marshal Landaren of Magwangun knew.

    Just as his expression was tinged with astonishment, Quaaaaang! A loud noise came from the front.

    All eyes on the wall looked at the snowy field at once.

    Heavy cavalry sweeping black dots from afar.

    The elite riders were charging and trampling the beasts¡¯ flanks.

    The speed of the demihumans decreased noticeably.

    The cavalry left the battlefield and began moving to the left wall.

    The animals did not chase after them. His only interest is the head of God. As the black dots picked up speed again, the Grand Marshal shouted loudly.

    ¡°Get ready!¡±

    Landaren¡¯s new form soared into the night sky.

    Blue magic flashed in the air. The Marshal drew a small magic circle with his index finger.

    It immediately began to swell and eventually grew to a size that completely covered my son-in-law.

    As Magwangun immediately chanted the incantation, the wall was covered with a variety of magical powers.

    Archers also carried bowstrings.

    Landaren looked down and chanted loudly.

    ¡°Paidna, great sage of Bacheksar, the scribe of the heavens, allow me to slaughter the beast!¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The moment the huge magic circle radiated brilliant light, low-level magic flew in in a calculated manner.

    The same goes for archers. Their arrowheads did not point towards the beasts, but only towards the magic circle.

    1 2nd level magic and ordinary arrows.

    The insignificant forces drew a parabola and passed the calculation formula.

    I couldn¡¯t say it was insignificant anymore.

    The fireball became a meteorite, the thunderbolt became a lightning strike, the wave became gravity, and the arrow became a siege crossbow, decorating the black night sky.

    The immense power tore through the atmosphere and began to fall to the ground.

    The beasts looked at the approaching disaster.

    It was inevitable.

    The moment the explosion hit the ground, the snowy field was no longer pure.

    The explosion that engulfed my son-in-law flared up again as a red-hot pillar of fire and swept everywhere.

    The remains of the animals turned the clean snow field black and red, and the melted snow burst into a fountain.

    There was no creature standing on two legs that came into view.

    However, there were still numerous dots running beyond it.

    Landaren only has three more left. During that opportunity, we had to inflict as much damage as possible and retreat.

    Since magic was also buried in the canyon, it would be possible to slaughter quite a few animals.

    Landaren immediately began chanting.

    *

    Iden was heading towards the left barrier after escaping from the beasts¡¯ pursuit.

    The heavy cavalry regiment followed behind.

    ¡°Regimental commander!¡±

    Garfeld immediately drove his horse and rode alongside Aiden.

    His expression with his visor up was full of awe, respect, and joy.

    Iden looked at him.

    ¡°You performed perfectly. Good job.¡±

    Garfeld spoke as calmly as possible.

    ¡°I just did my duty.¡±

    ¡°So who guessed the most?¡±

    A young soldier shouted loudly from behind.

    ¡°Goyard, commander of the 10th man, 2nd company, 1st battalion. ¡°I got six!¡±

    Flesh and skin clung to his jousting spear like rags.

    Aiden looked satisfied.

    ¡°Once the sanctuary is completed, move here and take charge of the cavalry. ¡°You can bring your family.¡±

    Goyard, the leader of the 10th team, stiffened at the unexpected reward.

    Every citizen of the empire wanted to move to the hero¡¯s sanctuary, and for him, a commoner, being a cavalry leader was a distant position.

    Voices full of envy flew in from all over.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Aiden nodded and headed towards the gate located on the left side of the wall.

    Siron whistled, and the gate clattered open.

    The executioners jumped out and tore down the bridge connecting the canyon and the wall.

    I immediately crossed the bridge and entered the northern part of the empire.

    A secondary defense line was built approximately 1km away.

    There was no barrier protecting humans, but 30,000 heavy spearmen were lined up in rows, crowded together by unit. The iron fence and forts surrounding it also served as a defense line.

    Troops lined up to the left and right ends of the horizon. The small forces that had been divided were coming together one by one.

    As Iden approached the camp, cheers erupted from everywhere.

    His achievements would have saved the lives of tens, if not hundreds of thousands, of the empire¡¯s citizens.

    The soldiers who left their families in the nearby territory cried out louder for Aiden.

    The entire cavalry team followed Aiden with proud faces.

    Aiden immediately squeezed through the battle lines and headed to the command barracks.

    There was no time to respond to the soldiers.

    As soon as the tent was opened, the generals all stood up and saluted.

    Ibischler, commander of the Daeseong Electric Division, approached Aiden with great strides and bowed his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an apology first. ¡°Please forgive my rudeness earlier.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°There are more urgent things to do than that.¡±

    Ibishler actually had a lot of questions he wanted to ask, but he buried them for now.

    Iden approached the tactical map and drew the soldiers¡¯ attention.

    ¡°Let me explain briefly. ¡°I killed the spirit creatures of the beasts.¡±

    Everyone could not believe their ears. However, Iden continued calmly.

    ¡°All animals except canine demi-humans will target me.¡±

    It was natural. Not only did they kill the spirit creatures, they even insulted them, so the beasts¡¯ anger towards Iden could not even be explained.

    ¡°Also, the dogs will still try to kill the old Sword Saint.¡±

    Among the spirit creatures killed by Iden, there was no nine-tailed fox served by the canine. Their goal was still Gielan.

    Crown, the highest rank in the Holy Orders, raised the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°I guess we¡¯ll have to form a lineup.¡±

    Iden nodded and pointed to the map.

    ¡°It would be efficient to spread out the battle line with me and the old sword saint at the center, and then narrow the siege when the beasts attack and subdue them all at once.¡±

    Deployment of troops or detailed formation formation were not Iden¡¯s areas of expertise.

    The sauce was thrown, so the rest was up to them.

    There are at most two or three hours left until the barrier is breached. Although it was not possible to redeploy all troops in the meantime, it was necessary to prepare as many as possible.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°I will explain later how the spirit spirit was killed. ¡°For now, please focus on the task at hand.¡±

    They were also rational people.

    Discussion began and Iden left the barracks.

    I climbed back to Petra and looked at the wall.

    Among the many animal cries, a howling was heard that had a clearer presence than anything else.

    Descendants of the monster that swallowed the moon. It was the voice of the King of Unemployed Beasts.

    Aiden clenched his fists.

    The Fenrir route was a user graveyard and was one of the biggest reasons why people reset the game.

    However, Aiden didn¡¯t have a restart button. If you die, that¡¯s it. Because this was a stark reality.

    Aiden swallowed his resolve and listened to the sound.

    A cold that could put even the northern winter to shame was approaching from quite a distance away.

    The Beast King was relaxed and the humans were not.

    As the cold voice got closer, the soldiers¡¯ expressions turned pale.

    Iden opened the status window.

    It was worth doing.

 Chapter 66

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 66Episode 66.

    The command center concluded the discussion in 30 minutes and completed preparations for reorganization.

    First, all the troops who had been deployed to the 3rd and 4th defense lines were gathered here.

    This is because it was judged that there was no need to distribute troops because the enemy¡¯s purpose and attack location could be accurately specified.

    270,000 troops were deployed to the second defense line.

    They were lined up 10km to the left and right of Gielan¡¯s hut, drawing a curved line facing the wall.

    The purpose was to narrow the siege and slaughter the animals at once as they entered the center.

    Inside the siege line, the existing 70,000 troops were concentrated and organized to withstand the attacks of the demihumans until the perimeter was established.

    Specifically, heavy infantry using 6.5m long spears were properly divided into 20 battle lines of 1,000 corps each.

    It looked like a hedgehog with its thorns sticking out.

    Even if the first line collapsed, the spears of the second, third, and fourth lines were waiting for the beasts.

    The spacing between each echelon was placed somewhat wide to allow cavalry to operate.

    The light infantry was organized into 30 companies of 500 men each.

    They took on active duties, such as stopping demi-humans targeting the flanks of heavy infantry or beasts trying to break through the siege.

    Iden and Gielan were bait to attract the beasts. The core of this formation. The two decided to take a position at the very rear and be escorted by the Cheongjeol Corps.

    In addition, archers, crossbowmen, siege towers, and catapults were stationed inside, and they were scheduled to escape the siege at a certain time.

    Thus a trap was prepared for the beasts.

    It was a trap for blind beings whose instinct takes precedence over reason.

    Inside the siege, Iden sat on the roof of the hut, looking at the front lines.

    Despite the tight time, the overall assortment seemed to be complete.

    Gielan, who was with him, looked at the barrier and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Actually, subjugating Heilang was almost impossible.¡±

    Geomseong knew the power of that monster better than anyone else.

    ¡°The guy I killed earlier wasn¡¯t even a saint. Yet, I overcame the danger of death several times. ¡°I can¡¯t even count them.¡±

    Gielan scanned the large army that filled the field with his eyes.

    ¡°But your hands created this possibility. If we win, it will not be an exaggeration to say that we have truly saved humanity.¡±

    Iden had no answer. Gielan said, smiling at him.

    ¡°You guys probably have no intention of ending up as a hero.¡±

    Aiden turned his head towards the Sword Saint.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like a fool.¡±

    After saying that, the Sword Saint took something out of his pocket and placed it in Aiden¡¯s hand.

    It was Fenrir¡¯s fang.

    ¡°But there are many thorns along that path, so be careful. ¡°You should keep this for a while.¡±

    The moment Iden was about to say something, a long horn sound came from the wall.

    The entire army trembled. Aiden and Gielan jumped up from their seats.

    The troops on the stone wall began to move in perfect order. retreat. It was coming down to the ground in a hurry.

    The cries of animals could now be heard closer.

    The waiting cavalry drove horses and helped the Majwan army retreat.

    And after a while. A non-human being stepped on the barrier.

    Although the distance was well over 3 km in the dark of night, Aiden¡¯s vision reached him.

    The black dots were clearly beasts, and their numbers were increasing.

    The largest shadow stood tall under the moonlight. Iden narrowed his eyes and confirmed that the guy was a criminal.

    It seemed like he was throwing something, followed by a sharp noise.

    Heavy infantry guarding the vanguard. His chest was pierced in an instant.

    It was a pure white window.

    The soldier died instantly, firmly pinned to the ground. His mouth was spitting out red blood.

    The entire army was shocked. Are you saying that there is a creature that can throw a javelin more than 1km? It was nonsense.

    One existed. He was a mountain warrior, the leader of the tigers and the second-in-command of the pack of beasts.

    The soldiers could not help but be agitated. Because it was a force that went far beyond common sense. From now on, I had to deal with that guy.

    Iden immediately jumped off the roof and climbed into Petra.

    ¡°Lord Aiden!¡±

    ¡°Leader!¡±

    ¡°My lord!¡±

    The executioners tried to stop him, but Aiden did not listen and rode his horse at top speed.

    They quickly moved to the first line and pulled spears from the bodies of dead infantrymen.

    He then took a few steps further and aimed at Gargantua at the barrier.

    With my legs firmly planted on the ground, I twisted my waist as much as possible.

    While everyone was watching,

    Iden lit up the halo.

    A divinity built up through hypocrisy. Pure white brilliance soared and covered the night sky like a fan.

    It was a distant purity. It was enough to fill me with a sense of awe and also melted away my anxiety.

    Iden tightly grasped the divine spear.

    Gargantua violently sucked and swallowed the halo. The surrounding light had faded, but the Shinchang, burning with brilliant light, was lighting up the night instead.

    The gigantic spear that stretched up to 50 meters was no longer a human weapon.

    Aiden shouted loudly.

    ¡°God is watching!¡±

    Aiden¡¯s arms swelled. The genitals were split apart. It was armor he no longer needed.

    Quaaaang! The ground I stepped on collapsed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared!¡±

    He stretched his arms as far as he could

    and shot out light.

    A ray of brilliance that sets the air on fire. It went straight to the barrier, leaving behind a long tail like a meteor crossing the universe.

    The moment everyone¡¯s expressions became astonished, Gargantua had already reached the barrier.

    Kwaaaaaaaa! Stones flew in all directions with an explosion sound.

    The military training did not end there. The concentrated divine power exploded and melted the beasts¡¯ eyesight.

    None of the soldiers opened their mouths as they stared into the submerging darkness.

    Iden got back on the horse and pulled out the holy sword.

    He drove Petra while hitting the spears of the soldiers who were the most advanced in the first row.

    A clear metallic sound spread across the snowy field.

    Someone shouted. A single ember slowly spread from side to side.

    It soon became a flame and burned like an uncontrollable fire.

    Wow!!!!!!!!!!!

    The scorching heat burned the winter night and shook the heavens and earth.

    They weren¡¯t afraid anymore.

    *

    The wall collapsed.

    The fortress that protected humanity was no longer there, but the morale of the soldiers did not fall. Instead, it soared to the point where my blood boiled.

    Beasts trample on the territory of the empire.

    However, the rest of this place could not be allowed.

    Commander of the Great Holy Knights Ibischuller,

    leader of the Imperial Knights, Kairos

    Sacilier, commander of the cavalry of the Legion, Sword Saint Raivan, commander of the Imperial

    Light Cavalry Regiment, commander of the Kraum Empire Archer

    Cavalry Regiment, Rayan

    Bacheksar, commander of the Heavy Cavalry Battalion, Garfeld.

    With the order to charge from each cavalry commander, a total of 40,000 horsemen ran across the white fields.

    The animals, soaked in excitement, ran like crazy towards Aiden, who was located at the very back of the formation.

    The north, mixed with shouts, the sound of horses¡¯ hooves, and the roar of animals, was stained with the madness of war.

    Ibischler let out a thunderous roar.

    ¡°Trample it!¡±

    A thousand Paladins clashed with the beasts.

    Kwagwagwaang! The hard horse¡¯s hooves trampled and crushed the bones, and the divinely forged sword tore through the tough leather. Trained war horses bit off the faces of the animals.

    Soon, each cavalry also struck the side of the Ain. Powered by a distant momentum, they swept across the battlefield like crazy.

    A dull noise erupted from a narrow interval.

    The prince, forced to climb the siege tower, looked down and trembled.

    At first glance, the cavalry seemed to be trampling on the animals, but their power was only temporary.

    In fact, there were many riders who lost momentum and became isolated.

    A warhorse with its belly skin torn collapsed, spilling its internal organs, and fallen cavalrymen rolled around with their limbs ripped out.

    The snow field was very red because it contained the blood of humans and animals.

    The prince spoke in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Ah Aiden! How could Aiden be so silent! Just like before, tell them to throw the spear! hurry!¡±

    Yuriel smiled kindly and looked at Lapellat.

    ¡°Your Highness, please calm down.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    A nova bloomed at the tip of Uriel¡¯s index finger. The prince looked at it.

    ¡°God does not allow heroes to be defeated.¡±

    Only then did his expression become much more relaxed. The prince glanced at Yuriel¡¯s face.

    ¡°She¡¯s a saint of tolerance, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±

    Before Yuriel could finish speaking, a terrible roar drowned out all voices.

    I turned my head straight down.

    A bipedal beast well over 6m tall. The mountain army began to cover the snowy fields.

    The thing let out a frenzied scream. The pants of many people, including the prince, became damp.

    Finally, the tiger sprinted away on all fours.

    ¡°Retreat later!¡±

    ¡°Get back!¡±

    The cavalry immediately turned their horses and began to break away from the front lines.

    Siege crossbows prepared outside the siege were aimed at the tiger.

    Under the command of the archer commander, 70,000 archers strapped their bowstrings.

    The distance between Aiden and the tiger narrows. 3km quickly changed to 1km and we finally entered the range.

    The archer commander dropped his arms at a right angle.

    At that moment, a red dot appeared in the night sky.

    shoemaker. The burning arrow drew a parabola and headed towards the mountains.

    A huge crossbow also flew in, tearing through the air.

    The tiger raised his head and looked at the barrage of arrows pouring down like rain.

    cried out loud.

    ¡°You bastards hiding in iron armor-!!!!¡±

    At the same time, everything that bloomed on the ground fell towards the beast.

    Come on! Do it yourself! A huge cactus grew in the middle of a snowy field.

    Because of the tens of thousands of thorns, the kernels were not even visible.

    A lot of magic fell again on top of it.

    Quaaaaaaaaa! Smoke and flames rose up and completely obscured the son-in-law.

    The rest of the demi-humans were still running. The archers fired arrows without stopping.

    The cold winter wind began to gently push away the smoke.

    When the son-in-law finally cleared again, all of the best forces except Aiden and Gielan drew their weapons.

    Sachilie Sword Saint Imperial Knights Kairos Commander Ibishuler Highest Rank Crown Magwangun Grand Marshal Landaren Holy Evangelist Grahan Archer Cavalry Corps Shrine Geiren Genesis Knight Rockharin Holy Wisdom Execution Team 1st strike three¡­etc.

    They instantly jumped towards the cactus as if they had joined forces.

    The tiger, which had been cowering a lot, slowly opened its body.

    Red and black leather began to appear again between the dense arrows.

    Sangun¡¯s bright yellow eyes flashed and he let out a cool breath.

    ¡°Paradise¡ª!¡±

    Crying with hatred and anger, he ran back towards Aiden.

    At that moment, a crescent-shaped trajectory ran down the tiger¡¯s spine.

    Still, the guy didn¡¯t stop.

    The dark red greatsword pierced the temples and the holy sword tore through the back of the head.

    However, the beast was still the same. After sweeping away the heavy infantry with one hand, he frantically covered the snowy field.

    Sangun moved his legs even though the poisonous rapier pierced his eyeballs, his organs exploded inside, and heavenly chains bound his entire body.

    The moment the aura-filled arrowhead pierced his temple, the tiger was facing Iden.

    The executioners surrounding Aiden began to tremble and take a step back.

    Sangun, who was in great condition, slowly stretched out his arms. His eyes burned with the intent to kill Aiden.

    ¡°Why is this guy¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how you live too.¡±

    Aiden weakly threw away the approaching arm and pulled out the holy sword. He brought the knife between his eyes and started pushing it in with both hands.

    It pierced through the hard skeleton and tore through the soft parts.

    The tiger¡¯s eyes fluctuated like a cross-eyed look. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The bright yellow eye glow is gradually losing its color.

    Aiden twisted the knife inside. Finally, the tiger¡¯s new form slowly sank.

    The holy sword was pulled out in one go.

    Red blood spread across the snowy field.

    One has been resolved.

 Chapter 67

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 67Episode 67

    Duung duung! The solemn sound of drums echoed throughout the north.

    It was to celebrate the subjugation of mountain forces and boost morale.

    It also meant reorganizing the battle lines.

    ¡°Heavy spearmen, 8th company! To the location!¡±

    ¡°You bastards! ¡°It starts now!¡±

    ¡°Who is that walking bastard? ¡°Don¡¯t jump out!¡±

    The wires that the tiger had torn through were in ruins. The power of just one horse. In fact, if he hadn¡¯t been blind, the empire would have suffered much greater damage.

    Aiden couldn¡¯t help but be relieved that it ended at this level.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t the end yet. Because something much more terrible remains.

    Even the demi-humans who had hesitated for a moment started running again.

    However, ordinary animals could not easily break through the battle line formed by humans.

    Windows tightly packed. The excited demi-humans screamed and jumped up from the ground.

    I was thinking of jumping over the formation, but I realized it was impossible.

    2nd base, 3rd base, 4th base, 5th base¡­ The forest of spears stretched out as far as the eye could see.

    The expressions of the hundreds of demi-humans that flew up became stiff.

    The soldiers of the third and fourth formations raised their spears diagonally.

    Blades measuring 6.5 meters in total length bristled all at once. They had no ability to change orbit in the air.

    It fell straight down and became a beehive. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An unpleasant sound that pierces the skin, a painful scream, the sound of metal weapons shaking and hitting each other, the cheers of soldiers.

    All kinds of vocal ranges came together to create a strange harmony.

    The animals caught in the spear convulsed and then closed their eyes. Blood flowed down the spear bars and wet the soldiers¡¯ faces.

    When the demihumans who were running saw that, they began to regain their senses little by little.

    Then I looked around.

    Men wearing iron armor were riding horses, trampling their fellow countrymen, and blades were raining down from the sky.

    Not only that, fireballs and lightning struck like crazy from the dry sky. Huge rocks crushed the animals, and sharp harpoons pierced their skin.

    To them, it was like a natural disaster.

    Of course, humans also screamed, but it was nothing compared to the pain of the animals.

    Also, their biggest problem was different.

    A black line appeared on the left and right sides of the open snow field and began to approach.

    The demigods with excellent eyesight immediately recognized what it was.

    Cheonnajimang made up of countless humans. A slaughterhouse for animals was being built.

    Several demi-humans looked directly at the situation they were in. Completely blocked in all directions. The siege continued to narrow, and human morale soared.

    The anger of losing God and the survival instinct combined together left me lost.

    The beasts were just frantically looking for the leader and the Beast King.

    The moment the beast kings step into the north, the situation will quickly turn.

    It was a wish that would never come true.

    The leaders of each tribe never come here. This is because they had more important duties than hunting humans.

    A mission to fill the vacant position. The leaders would have set out to find the bloodlines left behind by the slain gods. The tiger was a great exception, and Iden knew its characteristics well.

    The demi-humans who did not know this fact were slaughtered in real time as they desperately searched for their leader.

    Unless something special happens, most of them will be buried here.

    Iden was sitting at the rear of the battlefield, looking at the scene and waiting for Fenrir.

    The King of Unemployed Beasts who will open the way for animals to live. As for Aiden, he had to appear and break through this siege.

    In some ways, it was a great contradiction. Iden, who contributed more than anyone else to the demi-human massacre, is worried about the safety of the animals.

    Of course there was a reason. Because they were absolutely necessary in the future.

    The losers of the continent had to be humans, so they had no choice but to trample them for now, but extinction was not an option.

    I was planning to inflict a crushing blow and scatter them as I am now.

    As Iden was scanning the battlefield, a star intelligence agent came rushing towards him.

    ¡°It¡¯s urgent!¡±

    He got down on one knee, breathing heavily.

    ¡°A group of heilangs attacked the left wing of the siege line!¡±

    Aiden asked calmly.

    ¡°Did you come in from outside?¡±

    The spy was a little surprised by Aiden¡¯s lukewarm response, but continued.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°They are popping out from outside the encirclement and sweeping through the lines.¡±

    It seemed like they had crossed the barrier that went around the canyon. They¡¯re probably thinking of breaking the siege itself.

    Just like the original, Fenrir was a beast that never lost his mind.

    Even if you killed the nine-tailed fox, he wouldn¡¯t have behaved like a tiger.

    Therefore, there was no need to voluntarily enter the siege to capture Gielan.

    Gielan, who was sitting on the roof of the hut, looked at Aiden.

    ¡°This is a bit of a setback to your plans. ¡°The war has been won, but subjugating Fenrir is a long way off.¡±

    As he said, the war itself had a high probability of being won.

    This is because the empire had not been reduced to a hunting ground for demihumans, and numerous animals had already been slaughtered.

    However, the element of anxiety called Heilang had to be left unrooted.

    That¡¯s how Gielan saw it. This is because the Empire had no way to subdue him unless he came here.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°You just have to chase the wolf yourself.¡±

    Gielan thought for a moment and shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit skeptical. The reason I was able to guarantee victory was because I believed in its impulsive nature and the power of this formation. But it seems that wolves are not impulsive. Also, if we go after him, this front line will be meaningless. ¡°You lose both advantages at the same time.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°What you said is correct. It is also true that there are fewer people to worry about. The tiger was dead, and the power of the demi-humans was also greatly reduced. ¡°The most important thing is that you will never run into any of the remaining leaders.¡±

    Gielan asked back in confusion.

    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever run into them.¡±

    ¡°sorry. ¡°It is difficult to give a detailed explanation.¡±

    Iden could not reveal the duties of the leaders. It was forbidden.

    Iden said calmly.

    ¡°It may sound far-fetched, but trust me. ¡°It is quite possible to subdue it.¡±

    Aiden left those words and headed toward the siege tower.

    *

    A 35m high siege tower located at the very rear of the front line. It was a command center used by saints, saints, non-combat personnel, and commanders of each unit.

    Hymns flowing from the highest places were healing the wounded and boosting the morale of the battlefield.

    Iden climbed the ladder and reached the top of the siege tower.

    A huge octagonal pavilion. Saints and saints were singing in chorus at each corner, and the commanders were gathered in the center and discussing.

    said the infantry chief of staff.

    ¡°It is a sufficient achievement. If we pull the wire back like this and stretch it horizontally, we will be able to drive the beasts into the canyon.¡±

    They had also received intelligence that the siege line had been breached.

    Commander Sachilie nodded.

    ¡°I agree. Rather than focusing on pursuit, the priority is to prevent escaping demi-humans from infiltrating the empire.¡±

    Most of the officials nodded in agreement. Their opinions agree with each other. It was a little unfamiliar to Aiden.

    The prince cleared his throat when he saw Aiden.

    ¡°Are you here?¡±

    My shoulders, which had always been slumped, were fully straightened. There was confidence in his expression.

    ¡°I see you, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Yeah haha.¡±

    The prince glanced at his subjects and then turned his gaze towards Aiden.

    ¡°I suggested chasing the animals and killing them all, but they kept opposing it. What do you think? Even if you don¡¯t have to kill them, it seems good to capture them and make them slaves.¡±

    The corners of the prince¡¯s mouth were hanging from his ears. It seemed like everyone was intoxicated with joy because they were leaning toward victory.

    It was worth it. The credit for the victory will go to the commander, and the prince¡¯s sister will no longer be able to ignore him.

    said the infantry chief of staff.

    ¡°Hana Highness. ¡°The leaders and Fenrir are still alive and well, so I think it is right to focus all our efforts on driving the beasts out of the north rather than pursuing them excessively.¡±

    The prince said, looking a little uncomfortable.

    ¡°Oh no. Are you still saying that after seeing my army kill a tiger? ¡°At some point, you told me not to be scared because you would kill all those smelly things, but you were the one who was the coward.¡±

    Corps Commander Sacilli intervened.

    ¡°Your Majesty, it was possible because the animal crawled into the trap on its own feet. If we chase them across the canyon, we¡¯ll end up like tigers. ¡°In the first place, humans cannot withstand the cold of the Permanent Snow War.¡±

    As each of the subjects spoke a word again, the crown prince looked very sullen. Then I took a seat.

    ¡°Everyone gets scared just because there¡¯s a hole in it.¡±

    Iden said, looking at him.

    ¡°My opinion is similar to yours. ¡°It is impossible to pursue all Ajin people, but if it is Heilang, we can subdue it.¡±

    The prince¡¯s face became brighter again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What does a hero know? ¡°You have to kill the enemy general to be considered a complete victory.¡±

    The infantry chief of staff said with a puzzled look.

    ¡°Hana Iden-dono, don¡¯t you know better than anyone else? ¡°If you deploy troops into that frozen land, they will be annihilated.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Therefore, we will have to form a chase team with a small number of the best.¡±

    The commanders¡¯ reaction was not very good. This is because it was burdensome to invest maximum effort in an operation that had a much higher chance of failure.

    Iden continued speaking.

    ¡°We will create a regiment of about 1,000 men who can withstand the cold of the war of words, and the formation will not include general units.¡±

    The northern part of this place was full of strong people from all over the empire. I was thinking of using them.

    Just as Iden was about to open his mouth again, a chilling howl came from the far left horizon.

    It was a voice that was a disaster for humans and a savior for animals. Fenrir. The guy howled.

    I immediately looked down.

    The dots dotting the snowy field began to run in one direction.

    It seemed that the siege line had been breached.

    The cavalry followed closely behind and trampled the rear of the fleeing animals.

    Iden looked at the officials again.

    ¡°Look at that. The animals are responding to Heilang¡¯s call. ¡°If we lose him like this, the demi-humans will have a central point that they never had before.¡±

    The beast abandoned by its leader will sincerely follow the beast king who saved it.

    It was also the phenomenon that Fenrir was aiming for.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°I think everyone knows why humans were able to take over the continent against the demi-humans.¡±

    If beasts came together like humans and took organized action under someone¡¯s control, there was no race that could stop them, at least not on this continent.

    And the wolf was very good at group action, and the Beast King was also a smart animal.

    At the very least, he would be much smarter than the person in front of Iden who would become the human king. Of course, the development was also planned to be twisted.

    In any case, it would have been a disaster to return and send Heilang away like that.

    Corps Commander Sachilie said.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t the leaders alive and well? ¡°If it¡¯s just Fenrir, we might end up fighting them all.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°They don¡¯t come. ¡°No, you can¡¯t come.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°I can only explain it as a reaction that killed a spirit being. If you¡¯re curious, check out the banned books I brought from Atlantis. ¡°You can guess why.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other and cleared their throats.

    The face of Inquisitor Xerath flashed in their minds.

    From the moment it was classified as a banned book, reading it itself felt like burning at the stake.

    said the chief of staff.

    ¡°So, doesn¡¯t the hero acknowledge the contents of the banned book as true?¡±

    ¡°In all banned books, fiction and truth are cleverly mixed.¡±

    ¡°Then explain the reason¡­¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, are you really telling me to mention the contents of the banned book? ¡°I am also afraid of you, Master.¡±

    Uriel, who was chanting, glanced at Aiden.

    ¡®liar.¡¯

    Because there was no such content. The banned book she read only covered part of the Demonic Sutra.

    Aiden immediately changed the topic and looked at the prince.

    ¡°Anyway, Your Highness. I am confident in my beliefs. ¡°Please forgive me.¡±

    The prince glanced at his subjects, cleared his throat, and then opened his mouth.

    ¡°Do as you wish.¡±

 Chapter 68

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 68Episode 68

    At this point, the majority opinion was to withdraw the front line, but following Aiden¡¯s suggestion, the pros and cons began to divide again.

    However, the result was obvious.

    Needless to say, Aiden¡¯s influence at this point was strong and his argument was persuasive.

    In addition, since the Crown Prince, the commander-in-chief, gave permission, there was a high probability that it would be carried through.

    Iden took out a piece of parchment from his pocket and placed it on the table.

    A document that roughly records the organization of the Thousand People¡¯s Army. Officials will discuss it and provide specific reinforcement.

    Aiden paid his respects to Rapellat and approached Uriel.

    ¡°Saint, please come with me. And before that, I have something to tell you. ¡°Please excuse me.¡±

    Before Yuriel could respond, he gently lifted her up with one hand.

    After asking permission from the commanders with my eyes, I walked straight to the railing.

    Yuriel looked at Aiden with a very embarrassed face.

    She might have been used to Iden¡¯s sudden behavior, but she couldn¡¯t get used to it.

    I didn¡¯t know that my resistance might have weakened because I hadn¡¯t seen him in over a year.

    ¡°Now, just a moment¡­¡±

    Aiden stepped from the railing into the air.

    The height of 35m is dizzying just to look at. The moment she closed her eyes, feeling her heart sink, Iden had already stepped on the ground.

    Thump The steel-like frame and flexible muscles absorbed all the shock.

    His body was already far from human.

    Iden walked to Petra and placed Uriel on the saddle.

    She looked down at Iden with a slightly tearful expression.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Treat it normally, just a little.¡±

    ¡°I was anxious. sorry.¡±

    There were quite a few issues that Uriel needed to be aware of before the chase team was organized.

    Lion revives. This time, I will be using the power I gained from the deep sea.

    Iden also immediately boarded Petra and moved to Gielan¡¯s cabin.

    *

    Ajin had a very strong impulsive tendency compared to humans.

    That was the reason why he rushed at Aiden without any hesitation.

    However, their hatred slowly began to fade due to their survival instinct.

    The single thought of wanting to live for now was dominating the animals¡¯ brains.

    Ains running like crazy through a snowy field. The expression on his face like a frightened dog reflected his instincts.

    Fenrir cried out in pitiful cries.

    30,000 cavalrymen rode alongside the beasts. They were pressed against the wall as much as possible and monitored to prevent them from moving south into the empire.

    Tens of thousands of footprints were fiercely recorded and continued for a long time on the snowy field.

    ¡°You dirty slaves! ¡°Whose land did you dare target?¡±

    ¡°die! die!¡±

    ¡°Shoot!¡±

    Archers drove their horses and fired arrows.

    Wedge, Wedge, Wedge, Wedge! No matter how many times I fired, I was hit with a hundred shots. Because all the animals were targets.

    There were no fearful humans anywhere.

    The soldiers were so excited that they slaughtered the animals as if they were enjoying the hunting season that came once every five years.

    The window was shoved in.

    They caught up with the fleeing one, cut off its head, and trampled it with their hooves.

    ¡°Kill! ¡°Kill as many as possible!¡±

    ¡°no! ¡°Shoot him in the leg!¡±

    ¡°okay! ¡°Aim for the thighs!¡±

    Later, when the bodies were disposed of, it would have been convenient to collect the living ones and sell them as slaves.

    Sample gladiator fighters for experiments by labor sex slave wizards¡­etc.

    The demihumans have many uses, so they will be able to take full advantage of it.

    The soldiers freely relieved the stress they received on the battlefield.

    While they were slaughtering the remnants of the defeated soldiers at random, a cold sound of crying awakened their senses.

    Although it came from far away in front of me, it was a voice that penetrated directly into my mind.

    Chicken skin grew on the soldiers¡¯ skin.

    ¡°Huh heukrang.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a black tiger!¡±

    ¡°Slow down!¡±

    ¡°Slow down!¡±

    One is late. The rider¡¯s expression is distorted in astonishment. Something black approaches from the direction where the sunlight shines.

    The ground shook. The accumulated snow trembled and the horse raised its front paws in fear.

    Even the riders positioned furthest aft could clearly see the running figure.

    Because it was so huge.

    A quadrupedal beast that appears to be at least 10 meters tall. The black fur absorbed the light of dawn and shed a soft sheen.

    The blue eye glow continued like a tail, leaving a haze.

    A cold howling was heard. The voice was not frenzied, but it chilled the heart, making the riders stiffen.

    The leading cavalryman saw a black wolf.

    Before he could even turn his horse¡¯s head, he soared into the sky.

    It was torn to shreds by the claws and red blood sprayed in the air.

    Flesh and internal organs flew all the way to the rear and rained down on the cavalry.

    One of the riders looked down with a stern look at his comrade¡¯s intestines wrapped around his neck.

    And he too was in the same situation.

    Fenrir began tearing apart the cavalry at random.

    Every time it swung its huge front paws, horses and humans were cut into pieces and rolled around on the snowy field.

    ¡°Buy and spread out!¡±

    ¡°Spread out!¡±

    At the command of the commander, the riders spread out their ranks.

    Most of them were panicking, but fortunately their bodies remembered the training they had done thousands of times.

    ¡°Open up! ¡°Keep the distance between you!¡±

    ¡°Do not fight the beast!¡±

    It was impossible to completely retreat. If they retreated like this, the beasts might head south to the empire.

    However, the hunting game is over. We had to focus on driving the beasts into the perennial war as planned.

    As the 30,000 troops spread out with a gap of more than 15 meters from each other, the size of the formation was enough to cover the vast snow field.

    Unless the humans were densely packed together, Fenrir couldn¡¯t slaughter that many people.

    The black wolf stopped in the middle of the battlefield, looked up at the sky, and howled.

    At the same time, thousands of black wolves jumped over the barrier and ran across the snowy field.

    At first glance, they appeared to be small, but that impression was only an illusion stemming from Fenrir.

    Since heilangs also boasted a huge size of well over 3 meters, it was obvious that they were unreasonable beasts for humans to fight against.

    They rushed towards the cavalry. It easily tore apart the flying net and bitten off horses and humans in one bite.

    The soldiers¡¯ screams and blood spread across the snowy field.

    The commanders of each battalion and regiment turned their heads.

    ¡°Head down!¡±

    ¡°Go south to the encirclement!¡±

    This is because it was judged that there were limits to driving them back with cavalry alone.

    If you go down a little further from here, you will be able to join the troops in the siege network that were originally deployed.

    As the cavalry began to retreat, the fleeing demi-humans also changed their attitude and targeted the humans.

    However, Fenrir stopped him by striking the ground with his front paw.

    This is because he knew full well that the cavalry was not the end. More than 300,000 troops were running behind them.

    I couldn¡¯t face them all.

    The reason Fenrir, who led the demi-humans at the forefront, attacked the cavalry was to prevent excessive slaughter of his own people.

    The wolf knew very well that he had lost the war. It was the result of a single human being who struck down God and killed him. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The nine-tailed fox man. Fenrir recalled Aiden¡¯s name once again, turned his body, and ran toward the outside of the siege.

    All the walls in the area had been completely destroyed. Additionally, the canyon is also the narrowest section, so any human can easily cross it.

    A strange confrontation between humans and demi-humans continued.

    The archers were conscious of the heilang and could not even fire a single arrow even though the enemy was right in front of them.

    The demigods had to watch their prey run alongside them.

    In fact, this scene occurred because their interests coincided.

    The humans were planning to drive them out of the Wall, and the demi-humans had to leave the North and head to the Perennial War.

    Fenrir¡¯s actions reminded them of this. An implicit suggestion that we should not shed any more blood. The eyes of the two races were burning with hatred, but they ran through the snowy field without any physical conflict.

    They just glared at each other.

    *

    Fenrir, who was leading the demi-humans through a war of words, had some doubts.

    Why is the cavalry made up of scrappers?

    Among humans, there were definitely beings with powerful energy, and Fenrir could sense their presence even from afar.

    But the riders in front of me were all ordinary.

    They are well-trained soldiers and might be more powerful than humans, but they were not the creatures Fenrir was wary of.

    Superhumans who have escaped human limitations. The things that killed the tiger were nowhere to be seen.

    Common sense dictates that one or two cavalry units should be included.

    If Fenrir chooses to move south like this, it will be difficult for them to stop him.

    Could it be that the cavalry is driving the demi-humans into a trap? That thought suddenly occurred to me.

    If the previous skirmish was a waste of time and a human trap was being set up, then the angler was right.

    Immediately afterwards, a huge wolf began running through the snow at full speed.

    A few heilangs followed behind them.

    After being far away from the cavalry, I focused all my attention on my sense of smell.

    The body odor of humans encroaching on the snowy fields. Among those smells, I began to search for the one I had stored in my memory.

    I didn¡¯t feel it. At least there was no such sign from the front.

    Is it just rain? It was difficult for the wolf to erase his doubts.

    *

    Perennial Snow Hall A ridge located halfway up a snowy mountain.

    A thousand people, made up of humanity¡¯s finest, stood surrounding Aiden.

    They kept waving their hands to wipe away the breath that had leaked out. Because I had no choice but to be aware of the wolf¡¯s sensitive sense of smell.

    Landaren, the Grand Marshal of the Magwangun, drew a dense magic circle on Aiden¡¯s back. The rest of the wizards also carved spells all over his body.

    There was not a single white part of Aiden¡¯s skin left.

    Finally, after the procedure was over, Iden had his arm pinned to the base of a rotten tree.

    I tied my elbows with a string and looked at Kairos, the leader of the Imperial Knights.

    ¡°please.¡±

    He swallowed his voice and pulled out a dark red greatsword from his back.

    ¡°Lord Iden, you have placed all the responsibility on your shoulders. sorry.¡±

    The young genius swordsman chewed his lips. Then he raised his greatsword high.

    The highest level of auror wrapped around the blade.

    At the same time, I hit it with all my might.

    Quad Deuk! Aiden¡¯s arm was cut off in an instant and he flew into the air. The remaining personnel immediately sprayed animal perfume everywhere.

    Aiden¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all.

    Although he certainly felt pain, it was now just a part of his daily life.

    Aiden strode forward and picked up his arm.

    Then he handed it to Yuriel.

    Aiden¡¯s lifeline. The saintess held it tightly in her arms and looked at the paladin.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It seems meaningless to tell you to be careful.¡±

    ¡°i look forward to.¡±

    After saying that, Iden immediately walked towards the ballista (siege crossbow).

    Several people approached and tied Aiden¡¯s body to a giant arrowhead. He fixed it tightly and spoke with a slightly trembling voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

    Iden nodded and they took a few steps back.

    Everyone looked at Aiden.

    They each showed their respect by bowing or bowing their heads.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±

    At Iden¡¯s words, a knight grabbed a huge hammer.

    A fixing pin protrudes from the rear of the ballista. The moment the nail was struck, the protest surged forward as if in a fit.

    With a roar that tore through the air, the arrow that hung Aiden soared into the sky.

    As Uriel immediately recited the Bible, Iden¡¯s new form flashed in the air.

    He disappeared and was facing Fenrir.

 Chapter 69

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 69Episode 69.

    The northern western wall had already been torn down by Fenrir.

    Because it was a spacious entrance of 100 meters in length, it was more than capable of accommodating the numerous demigods rushing in like a tidal wave.

    The animals were rushing back to their hometown.

    I passed through the broken barrier, crossed the canyon, and entered the Perennial Snowflake.

    From a distance, humans watched the scene with wistful eyes.

    The war was won, but the extermination of the beasts failed.

    By the time most of the demi-humans had left the empire¡¯s territory, Fenrir, who had been wary of humans, also turned his body and looked at the Perennial Snowflake.

    Then it was the moment to leap into the canyon.

    My sensitive sense of smell responded. A body odor engraved in my mind. I tilted my head towards the sky where the smell was approaching.

    A human was flying, tied to a huge arrow.

    The moment their gazes crossed, a human body flashed.

    At the same time, he disappeared and was now face to face with Fenrir.

    The wolf couldn¡¯t help but be embarrassed. This was the first time since I was born that I had not been able to follow the movements of other living things with my eyes.

    Mobility equivalent to even the recognition of the King of Unemployed Beasts. Also, that wasn¡¯t the end.

    The cutting that went against providence began.

    The man lowered the blade from top to bottom. The sound of cutting through the air could not keep up with the speed, so it was heard half a beat late.

    At that time, one of Fenrir¡¯s eyes had already been torn out.

    The process that lasted only a moment did not even allow time to feel the pain.

    The knife approaches again. towards the heart.

    Fenrir was struck by a strange sensation.

    It was a strange feeling, as if only the man and himself remained in a space where time had stopped.

    No, the man¡¯s time was passing much faster than the wolf¡¯s.

    The only ones standing still were wolves, other demi-humans, and humans.

    Fenrir felt a distant wall.

    I decided that I could not avoid the knife aimed at my heart.

    So I twisted my upper body with all my might. The blade pierced the skin, but did not reach the vital area.

    It seemed like he managed to avoid it.

    It was the best, and even this response was possible because Fenrir was the strongest beast king of all time.

    However, this strange time is not over.

    The sword slipped out and this time dug into his neck, and Fenrir moved his square muscles to avoid the fatal wound. He didn¡¯t die by a single inch.

    The series of processes continued hundreds of times. The wolf, whose entire body had been mutilated, was in tatters, but his lifeline was clearly attached.

    And finally, this bizarre phenomenon that was far from common sense came to an end.

    Uriel¡¯s blessing, which lasted only one second, ended.

    The man chewed his lips and drove the final blow into the beast¡¯s trapezius muscle.

    Only then was Fenrir able to return to reality.

    I immediately moved my gaze towards the man and realized who he was.

    At the same time, the tattoos on Aiden¡¯s body glowed white.

    The moment a small protective shield surrounded Iden, Fenrir saw burning flames.

    The pillar of fire soared up to the blue sky, engulfing Aiden and the beast. It caused a series of explosions with the power to burn up all oxygen.

    Kwaaaaaaaa! With a roar that split heaven and earth, red-hot flames engulfed the sky.

    And the two fell into the ravine together.

    *

    The demi-humans and humans nearby could see the whole scene, but could not understand the phenomenon.

    Something flew out of nowhere and exploded immediately after touching Fenrir.

    That was all they perceived.

    Everyone just froze and stared at the smoke encroaching on the air.

    At that time, it was the ridge of a snowy mountain like any other in the world of perpetual snow.

    As soon as Uriel heard the explosion, she placed her hand on one of Aiden¡¯s severed arms.

    I rolled up my sleeves. The power of lion revival wrapped around a pure white wrist. Since I instinctively knew how to use it, I started using my abilities right away.

    But nothing happened.

    Kairos, the leader of the Imperial Knights, looked at Yuriel with a very nervous expression.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤There is no response.¡±

    Yuriel said in a low voice.

    ¡°It means you¡¯re not dead yet. ¡°He must be suffering from terrible pain.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Kairos took out a dark red greatsword and said.

    ¡°No matter how much I think about it, I can¡¯t wait here. Let¡¯s go, everyone. ¡°We must help Lord Iden.¡±

    There were two instructions that Iden gave them.

    If the lion creature does not respond, wait at the snowy mountain.

    The other was an instruction to begin a subjugation operation the moment Aiden was revived using the arm as a medium.

    Now that Aiden was not dead, the Heavenly People¡¯s Army had to follow the former.

    Therefore, Kairos was disobeying his superior¡¯s orders.

    There was nothing he could do. If not now, there will never be another opportunity to slaughter the heilang.

    In a way, it was a matter of the future of the empire.

    Gielan looked at Kairos.

    ¡°Young friend, don¡¯t act hastily. If you lead the knights, don¡¯t you understand better than anyone else? Top-down is an unwritten rule, so follow the command.¡±

    Kairos said as if he was frustrated.

    ¡°Old man, of course he is important, but isn¡¯t the situation different now? You need to be clear about your priorities. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to do this.¡±

    Sachilie Sword Saint nodded and opened his mouth.

    ¡°That is correct. ¡°If you wait impatiently, you will miss the opportunity.¡±

    Gielan looked at him and smiled.

    ¡°This part represents the reason why your sword cannot reach me. ¡°The basics are not in place in everything.¡±

    For a moment, the air became cold. Sachilie Sword Saint looked at Gielan with cold eyes.

    The relationship between the two could not have been known to any citizen of the empire. Enemy and rival. Also, one of the two was the strongest prosecutor of the time.

    At a time when a sense of intimidation was weighing down all around, Landaren, the Grand Marshal of the Magwangun, opened his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s a problem with no right answer. ¡°But I will trust Lord Iden.¡±

    Crown, the highest rank in the castle, also nodded.

    ¡°You can express your opposition during the meeting, but once the operation has begun, you must follow it. It was a possibility that he created in the first place. He didn¡¯t say a word when he killed the spirit creature. ¡°I think there is definitely a plan this time too.¡±

    Kairos scanned the fabric with his eyes.

    There were quite a few people who agreed with his opinion, such as Sachilie Sword Saint.

    The knights of the Imperial Knights usually did that.

    He said, chewing his lips.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go too.¡±

    As Kairos gestured and was about to turn his back, Euron spoke in a slightly trembling voice.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Daryl, a little embarrassed, grabbed Euron¡¯s arm and tried to stop him.

    ¡°Hey man!¡±

    Many people looked at Euron, who was behind the ballista.

    Kairos spoke in a cold voice.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said you shouldn¡¯t go.¡±

    Most people frowned.

    ¡°Do you think this is your place to intervene?¡±

    The Heavenly People¡¯s Army here was not an ordinary army. Each person was in charge of an important position in the empire or was at the top of a field.

    The fact that Euron and Daryl are in this group is absurd. It was the result of being somewhat unreasonable as Iden¡¯s squire.

    I was in charge of transporting the ballista. It¡¯s probably not my place to offer an opinion.

    Euron knew that well, but he had no choice but to open his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But you must not disobey the order. It was always these isolated actions that created variables in His plans. Please stay here. ¡°Please.¡±

    Kairos narrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡°Lord Iden has not been resurrected, so now is the variable. But do I have to explain it to you in detail? ¡°Don¡¯t cross the line.¡±

    Euron bowed his head.

    ¡°Ah, Lord Iden, you also assumed this situation. Didn¡¯t you order me to stay where I was when the Lion King didn¡¯t respond? ¡°Now is not the time for us to be proactive.¡±

    Daryl said with a sigh.

    ¡°That¡¯s actually true. For example, if the crossbow¡¯s aim is so wrong that you fly in the wrong direction, of course you have to move. But that¡¯s not the case now. You¡¯ll get better soon.¡±

    Kairos made an expression as if he was not satisfied with the boldness of his servants. Gielan chuckled and Siron opened his mouth.

    She was well qualified to speak as a second person.

    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°I also remember disobeying his orders and almost getting into trouble.¡±

    Jude and Goat nodded at the same time.

    It was an anecdote about a time when he was face to face with a nine-tailed fox and he disobeyed his command not to follow him.

    If I had been rude, I would have been killed.

    Rockharin, the spear knight who had been listening quietly, looked at Kairos.

    ¡°Kairos, I know how you feel, but for now, let¡¯s trust the hero. He told me to move in three hours. ¡°At least until then.¡±

    Kairos¡¯s eyes fluctuated as if he was deeply conflicted. After a while, I sighed and approached Euron.

    Then he spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Squire, if you want to preach your will, be qualified to do so. It¡¯s the bare minimum courtesy. Just because you serve a hero doesn¡¯t mean you have status. ¡°Keep that in mind.¡±

    It was a fact that Euron knew well.

    ¡°I will listen carefully.¡±

    Kairos left those words behind and turned around.

    Grand Marshal Landaren floated a clock in the air.

    ¡°There are two hours and half left. ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡±

    *

    A canyon that borders the northern part of the empire and the Perennial Snowflake.

    The dark valley was an abyss submerged in darkness. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It¡¯s been that way for hundreds of years, but not now.

    This is because a blue glow brightens up this place where not a single ray of sunlight shines.

    It was the soft glow emanating from the wolf¡¯s eyes.

    Fenrir was in tatters, and Iden was completely charred.

    The wolf was somehow holding on on all four legs, but Iden was leaning against the wall with his eyes closed.

    Fenrir stared at Aiden and let out a cold voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤You¡¯re alive.¡±

    Aiden is not dead. It just didn¡¯t have a human shape.

    Both melted eyes could not be opened, and the upper and lower bodies were almost separated.

    Fenrir was doubtful whether the being in front of him was human.

    Aiden opened his mouth with difficulty.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°I will liberate your people.¡±

    Fenrir strode forward and looked down at Iden.

    ¡°Are you begging for your life?¡±

    ¡°right. ¡°It¡¯s your life, not mine.¡±

    Iden intended to save Fenrir if possible.

    If the wolf kills Aiden, the subjugation begins. Even Fenrir would not be able to survive because he was severely injured.

    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit.¡±

    Fenrir raised his huge paw.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°I am not dying. Also, the nine-tailed fox is alive.¡±

    Fenrir frowned.

    ¡°You already know this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be quick. ¡°I saved his life.¡±

    ¡°He knows that too.¡±

    ¡°I killed all the remaining spirit creatures.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Roll your head, you foolish beast. ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to unite the demi-humans?¡±

    The beasts¡¯ thrones are empty.

    ¡°This is your chance to have one God. ¡°Go to the leaders and kill all the young gods they are trying to protect.¡±

    If that happens, the only beast with divine status will be Saya.

    ¡°Furthermore, if you succeed, I will free the demi-human slaves. Do you see what I mean? ¡°You have nothing to lose in this deal.¡±

    If Fenrir refused the deal and killed Iden, Iden planned to kill the spirit creatures herself.

    In short, even if the wolf did not accept this offer, there was no fatal blow to Iden.

    The power of lion revival and the time it takes to find the cubs.

    And he only lost his future ally, Fenrir.

    It wasn¡¯t a fatal injury that would have destroyed the deployment. Although it was painful.

    Fenrir snorted.

    ¡°What a cunning tongue.¡±

    Then he put his front foot down.

    Heaps of broken stones flew in all directions.

 Chapter 70

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 70Episode 70

    As the giant foot struck the ground, the entire canyon shook.

    The loud sound that hit the wall became an echo and resounded loudly.

    Iden was unable to shake off the dust crumbs that fell on his head. Because my body didn¡¯t listen.

    I couldn¡¯t lift a finger.

    Fenrir put his face right in front of Aiden.

    A head larger than a human body. When it growled, its sharp fangs were exposed and flashed.

    Cool breath escaped.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make the mistake of thinking I was playing around with your tongue.¡±

    The wolf was just curious. The Iden I saw a moment ago was far beyond the limits of mortality.

    Among living things, there is no one other than himself who can reach that level. Fenrir had no doubts.

    But it was at a human level. According to the common sense of this world, it was impossible.

    The wolf looked down at Aiden, who was in a half-screaming state.

    ¡°Answer me. Are you an incarnation? Bacheksar or someone else.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t explain it without that.

    Aiden laughed.

    ¡°The flow of thought is simple.¡±

    The wolf let out a threatening voice.

    ¡°Then what are you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re human, so stop talking nonsense and make a decision quickly. ¡°You don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    The punitive force was ordered to move after three hours, but Iden did not know whether they would exactly carry out the action.

    They might attack at any moment. In that case, battle will be inevitable. Because they will never do business with Ain.

    Fenrir wrinkled his face in frustration.

    This is because it was difficult to understand the whole situation, including Aiden¡¯s attitude.

    The skill that had been so distant had disappeared everywhere, and he was acting as if he had multiple lives.

    Also, the wolf couldn¡¯t even understand Iden¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡®Liberation of slaves¡¯ promised to be paid in return for ¡®spiritual murder¡¯. If you have multiple lives, why bother asking for such a deal?

    For humans, there would be no benefit at all if demi-humans had one god or if demi-human slavery was abolished.

    There was no reason to voluntarily suffer such extreme damage when it was possible to come back to life.

    Bluffing. It would be more reasonable to view it as a lie.

    However, the wolf had no intention of killing Aiden.

    I had something else to ask of him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust your cunning tongue. But don¡¯t let it take your breath away.¡±

    A few months ago, Saya visited the Perennial Snow Temple.

    For Fenrir, who thought the seed of the dog and the spirit beast had dried up, the very existence of Saya was a miracle.

    Of course, because he was still a newbie, he could not be elevated to a god.

    The wolf asked the fox to mate, but the fox refused. And then I heard about Aiden.

    There is only one mate for a nine-tailed fox in this world. It was a warning not to touch Aiden even if he killed all the humans.

    A nine-tailed fox loves a specific entity. Fenrir couldn¡¯t understand it because it went against his instincts.

    So I decided to just think of it as a childish wandering of a young spirit.

    Even if Aiden dies and disappears, the nine-tailed fox will eventually use other individuals to extend its tail.

    It was Fenrir¡¯s idea.

    However, I didn¡¯t know when that would happen. Also, the wolf needed a god to worship before its life ended.

    At that moment, the key that would solve that problem fell from the sky.

    Fenrir opened his mouth.

    ¡°I will save your life, so bloom Saya-sama¡¯s tail.¡±

    Aiden narrowed his eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Have you seen Saya recently?¡±

    ¡°It was three months ago.¡±

    ¡°How many tails?¡±

    ¡°It is one.¡±

    It seemed like Saya hadn¡¯t mated since the day they ended their relationship a year ago.

    Aiden swallowed his voice. My feelings were a little complicated.

    Fenrir looked at Iden with a strange expression.

    ¡°It was true that you refused. ¡°You are not a male.¡±

    The creature with the lower body could not withstand the temptation of the nine-tailed fox.

    Aiden weighed things in his head without answering.

    If you refuse, Iden will die and Fenrir will also be defeated.

    However, I couldn¡¯t form a relationship with Saya right now. Because she didn¡¯t know if she would give birth to a demigod.

    If you kill Fenrir, you will lose a future ally.

    If you save Fenrir, you will have a child who will be difficult to control.

    The latter was overwhelmingly heavy.

    However, Iden was not going to handle either of them.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°i get it. ¡°I will hand out regular energy.¡±

    Half a lie. Depending on the situation, it might be possible to have children with her, but there was also the option of becoming a different goddess.

    Fenrir looked down at Iden.

    His body was healing through the combination of recovery techniques and self-regeneration.

    In Fenrir¡¯s eyes, Iden was no longer human.

    However, the severed arm did not come back.

    Fenrir let out a cold voice.

    ¡°Get on the back.¡±

    Iden tilted his head and made eye contact with the wolf. Even the melted snow was alive again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Keep your promise before my eyes. ¡°It¡¯s disgusting to burn you, but we have to go all the way to the western part of the continent.¡±

    Iden didn¡¯t expect the wolf to come out like this. And the western part of the continent. It was at least a few thousand kilometers away from here.

    Coincidentally, Aiden¡¯s next destination was also the western kingdom.

    Because the leash for the first princess Lapelia was there.

    But why is Saya located in the western part of the continent?

    A very unpleasant hypothesis suddenly occurred to Iden.

    I immediately asked Fenrir.

    ¡°Do you know Saya¡¯s exact location?¡±

    ¡°I do not know. ¡°I can find one.¡±

    That wasn¡¯t the important thing.

    ¡°Anything left? ¡°For example, the reason for heading west.¡±

    The wolf was a little puzzled when Aiden, who had always been calm, suddenly became urgent.

    ¡°What kind of trick is this all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Just answer the questions. hurry.¡±

    Fenrir frowned and let out a threatening voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare give orders.¡±

    Iden picked up a rock and threw it hard at the guy¡¯s face.

    Bah! The wolf, which had been hit directly between the eyes, howled wildly and opened its maw towards Aiden.

    A terrible roar engulfed the canyon.

    Aiden said as if he was annoyed.

    ¡°You little beast, Saya¡¯s life may be in danger. ¡°Speak quickly.¡±

    Fenrir looked directly at Iden, his eyes flashing. It looks like it will be torn apart at any moment.

    However, it didn¡¯t work out.

    I swallowed my anger and opened my mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤If it¡¯s for a trivial reason, I will definitely crush you and chew you to pieces. listen carefully. ¡°He said he couldn¡¯t atone, but he could wash away his lover¡¯s pain.¡±

    Iden felt dizzy.

    He immediately took Daryl¡¯s dagger out of his pocket.

    I started carving words like a tattoo on the cut off arm section and the upper part.

    I recorded Sayara¡¯s existence and wrote down in as much detail as possible why she was needed and why she had to be saved.

    Fenrir looked at Iden¡¯s misdeeds with bewilderment.

    ¡°What are you doing now¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Finally, Aiden¡¯s left arm was covered with knife marks.

    Fenrir speaks an unknown language. It was Hangul, not the continent¡¯s official language.

    Come to think of it, I had no idea that its self-regenerative power could even heal this tattoo.

    Aiden immediately ripped off his shoulder.

    The underwear was torn long and the cut arms and neck were tied together. It appears to be worn around the neck like a scarf. It was to be checked at any time.

    Aiden raised his upper body.

    The intestines spilled out through the torn belly skin. I scooped up my intestines and drank the highest quality holy water, ¡®God¡¯s Nakru¡¯, from the bottle.

    Then he grabbed Fenrir¡¯s pelt.

    The beast¡¯s eyes as it looked at Aiden trembled as if it was perplexed.

    Aiden said, getting on his back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the western Diergan Kingdom.¡±

    *

    Palace of the first princess of the Bacheksar Empire.

    Lapelia La Bachekssar was in her office, looking at a parchment filled with misshapen language.

    That special character was developed by the princess herself and was a secret language that only she could decipher in the world.

    A man killed by the princess was recorded on the parchment.

    First Prince Rafail. He was a legitimate ancestor of the imperial family, but the current empire does not even remember the man.

    It was the power of the killing star of the Diergan Kingdom.

    The ability to erase the very existence of an object. A murdered person completely disappears from people¡¯s memories, and even records about him disappear.

    There were no memories of the brother she killed remaining in Princess Lapelia¡¯s mind.

    However, she knew her sin.

    This was because the power of Assassination only deleted common language and old sayings.

    The female spoke clearly to her.

    ¡®You are an immoral person who murdered your own family.¡¯

    Lapelia reflected on her sins again today with calm eyes.

    The start of the day. When God opened his eyes and looked down on the world, she would sit quietly like this and look at the parchment.

    At that time, a knock was heard outside the office door.

    ¡°I am the princess, knight Gayball.¡±

    He was a knight of the Imperial Guard.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The knight entered the room and bowed.

    ¡°I see you.¡±

    The knight looked sideways at the princess¡¯s complexion, who was not even paying attention. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Clear red eyes and sharp eyes. He gave off a strong impression as always, but his eyes were somewhat shadowy.

    She wasn¡¯t in a very good mood, as usual. It was Gayball¡¯s decision.

    The knight opened his mouth.

    ¡°The Northern Front has reported victory.¡±

    Gayball expected that this news would make the princess¡¯s emotions mixed.

    The joy that humanity has won will be mixed with the bitterness that the crown prince has made a contribution.

    Princess Hana looked at the knight with a sincere smile.

    ¡°Is it accurate?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    She nodded with satisfaction.

    The fact that the prince had made a contribution did not cause any agitation in her.

    This is because she did not think of her younger brother as a political opponent.

    It was so insignificant that it was rather pitiful and heartbreaking.

    The princess turned her gaze back to the parchment.

    ¡°Okay, go out and have a look.¡±

    The knight said hesitantly.

    ¡°But there is something special about it.¡±

    I looked again and continued.

    ¡°Lord Iden disappeared with Fenrir¡­¡±

    *

    Tolkien Mountains, Diergan Kingdom, western continent.

    At the highest peak, 5,000 meters above sea level, there is a huge temple hidden in the clouds and rocks.

    It was the Great Levana Temple that worshiped the moon.

    The temple, illuminated by moonlight in the deep night, had tall stairs extending into the sky.

    The Ten Thousand Steps made of moonstones appeared like this only when the moonlight was brightest and led the monks to the temple in the sky.

    However, today only one monk was attending God in the temple.

    A great monk whose age is unknown. Every time he counted the prayer beads, the moonlight penetrating inside skimmed through the book.

    It seems like Moonlight has physical powers.

    The monk was reading the law code for a long time.

    Then suddenly his voice cut off. Moonlight covered the law book.

    This is because someone entered the temple.

    The high priest spoke quietly.

    ¡°The prophecy was correct.¡±

    ¡°okay? ¡°I guess Atraksha told me.¡±

    A voice came from behind me. When the monk opened his eyes, an uninvited guest was already facing him.

    The woman with a bright smile had a beauty that could make even a high priest¡¯s robe melt.

    ¡°The state of liberation is¡­¡±

    She raised her hand to interrupt the monk.

    ¡°Kill me. Then I¡¯ll save you guys. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 71

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 71Episode 71

    A giant wolf ran like crazy through the empire.

    I crossed mountains, crossed rivers, and ran across the plains.

    Some residents who saw the black figure dismissed it as a mistake or just an illusion.

    Something black passed by in the blink of an eye.

    Aiden clutched the black fur with his hands.

    The words that Saya left to Fenrir kept ringing in his mind.

    ? You can¡¯t atone, but you can wash away your lover¡¯s pain.

    In short, it meant that Saya¡¯s sin would not be erased, but Aiden¡¯s guilt that came from her would disappear.

    As soon as Iden heard that Saya¡¯s destination was the west, he was able to understand what it meant.

    Given the circumstances, there was a high probability that it was headed to the Kingdom of Diergan.

    This is because the nation¡¯s survival was able to accurately carry out Saya¡¯s words.

    Kar Yemen, a high priest at the Great Levana Monastery.

    He was a murderer with the power to obliterate the very existence of the murdered person.

    If Saya is killed by this guy, the memories of her will disappear from Iden¡¯s mind.

    Aiden will no longer be able to remember the massacre that Saya committed two years ago. This may be why she said she could wash away her lover¡¯s pain.

    But of course, the dead don¡¯t come back. This was the reason why Saya declared that atonement was impossible.

    Iden chewed his lips.

    Why on earth would you do this? I couldn¡¯t understand at all.

    Aiden believed that he knew the creature called Saya better than anyone else.

    She was a woman who put her own feelings above all else, so she could wrap everything up in the word love and oppress the other person.

    Aiden has also not hesitated to commit inhumane acts in the name of advancement. In a way, the two were kindred spirits.

    Saya is love and Iden is the ending.

    So, while he loathed Saya, he also understood her better than anyone else.

    However, what she was about to do now was completely at odds with Saya¡¯s true nature as understood by Iden.

    A woman who mistakes selfish and twisted feelings for love.

    Saya is trying to die for the most trivial reason: to wash away Aiden¡¯s guilt.

    If someone tells Iden to die because he will bring a happy ending to this world, would Iden be able to commit suicide?

    I can¡¯t do it.

    Therefore, it was difficult to say that Saya and Aiden were the same from now on.

    Moreover, Iden did not dare to say that she was a selfish beast.

    Saya¡¯s love was closer to an altruistic feeling for the other person rather than for oneself.

    No, it may be that selfishness reached its peak has ruined the customers.

    Aiden was struck by a bone-crackling headache.

    No matter what the other person¡¯s psychology was, he had never received so much undeserved love in his life.

    I had no qualifications.

    What would it be like if her existence were erased from your life? I never thought I would stop feeling this way.

    But I didn¡¯t want that outcome, at least not now.

    Regardless of whether the nine-tailed fox would be needed in the future or not, Iden did not want her to disappear forever.

    For now, I was just relieved that Saya remained in my memories.

    *

    The foot of a mountain shrouded in hazy fog. This place, where it would not be awkward at all to see a god sitting on a towering bedrock, was the Tolkien Mountains of the Kingdom of Diergan.

    No one walks in Tolkien.

    This was because the terrain was rugged and the native species were too dangerous.

    Although it was a treasure trove of nature, it was also a place that Simmani also filtered out.

    At the beginning, Fenrir sniffed.

    The wolf wrinkled his face and said.

    ¡°Are you sure about this place?¡±

    ¡°The mountain itself erases the smell of visitors. Don¡¯t waste your time and keep going.¡±

    No trace of Saya could be found. Additionally, it was impossible to specify the location of the Great Levana Temple without background knowledge.

    Levana was a moving temple.

    The Great Temple is located on one of hundreds of peaks according to the shape of the moon, and Iden knew the formula.

    Today was the night of the full moon. The highest peak, 5000 meters above sea level, will be the site of the temple.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Fenrir was very annoyed by Iden¡¯s commands, but there was no time to organize the ranks now.

    Because he said Saya was in danger. And the wolf was convinced that it was not a lie.

    Iden looked really impatient. If it was acting, I was planning on tearing it to shreds.

    A wolf running down a slope. Iden was lost in thought.

    The plan for moving north was originally to visit the Great Temple.

    This is because it was possible to obtain a leash here to tie around the neck of the first princess who would become the emperor.

    Iden knew her secrets.

    A traitor who assassinated his own relative in order to succeed to the throne. This was a woman who not only committed murder but erased the very existence of her own brother.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t do it herself.

    It was the result of Kar Yemen, the high priest of the Great Levana Monastery, acting under the orders of the princess.

    The kingdom¡¯s assassin killed the empire¡¯s royal family.

    Sounds that did not sound like words or relationships that were intertwined like threads made such disrespect possible.

    The relationship between the kingdom and the empire. The moon and sun that each person worships. The history of betrayal committed by the Bacheksar royal family. The kingdom¡¯s dogs that stain their hands with blood instead of the noble royal family. The reason why an empire that insists on one god tolerates a kingdom that worships other gods.

    Aiden was planning to find all the evidence and put the royal family to rest.

    I had no choice but to stand shoulder to shoulder with them. No matter how heroic he was, he was far below the lineage of a god.

    It would have been very difficult if he had a conflict of opinion with the emperor in the future. You should prepare in advance.

    In addition, there was one more thing to worry about.

    nine tailed fox. The memories of Saya have not yet been erased.

    It meant that she had not arrived at the temple.

    Or, the hypothesis of Saya¡¯s suicide itself may be wrong.

    Iden wanted the latter.

    I immediately lowered my head and looked at the arm hanging like a necklace.

    I read the dense Korean alphabet once again.

    A message to your future self who has lost your memory. Even if Saya disappears, this record will remain, so Iden will be able to revive her.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Actually, I wasn¡¯t sure.

    Because the current Aiden, who had forgotten his feelings for Saya, had no idea which one he would choose when he weighed the power of the Lion Resurrection and the Nine-Tailed Fox.

    Iden chewed his lips.

    The wolf¡¯s voice cut off those thoughts.

    ¡°They¡¯re pretty good at hiding.¡±

    There was a hole in the huge bedrock piled up in the dense forest for one person to pass through.

    The big Fenrir couldn¡¯t get through. It was the moment when the wolf got off the ground.

    I saw a blue figure crossing the night sky.

    In the old days, his eyesight wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep up, but now Iden could see what that thing was.

    It was a nine-tailed fox.

    ¡°Saya!¡±

    As soon as she heard Iden¡¯s voice, she orbited in the air.

    Then he went straight to Fenrir¡¯s back, and in an instant he came over and sat down opposite Iden.

    The blue pupils filled with moonlight were trembling. His pure white skin became much paler, making him look as if he had seen a ghost.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Why are you here?¡±

    Iden immediately grabbed the shoulder area of her top and ripped it off.

    Her beautiful collarbone and white shoulders were clearly exposed. And confirmed the black magic that had encroached on her skin.

    Saya is very embarrassed. Iden looked at her with a despairing expression.

    ¡°Sa Saya, you are now¡­¡±

    The power of the Assassin had already permeated. Iden felt like he had fallen off a cliff because there was no way to turn back. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Saya was quick to notice.

    She lowered her gaze and drew a bitter line.

    ¡°I know, Aiden.¡±

    In fact, for her, the reality of having Iden in front of her seemed like a dream.

    His intention to return to the embrace of nature and die because he did not want to be enshrined in a shrine led to this good fortune.

    Saya raised her head. I looked at Iden, who was stiff from shock.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤love you. And I did it wrong.¡±

    Her atonement was still directed towards Aiden, and the victims of the massacre were still not in her mind.

    Iden knew that well, but he didn¡¯t want to stumble.

    Because right now, his emotions were only looking at one person.

    It was my last moment with her. Even if I revive it, this feeling will not come back.

    Iden decided to let go of everything.

    He hugged Saya with his only arm.

    I buried my nose in her natural silver hair and inhaled her body scent.

    A nostalgic, sweet scent.

    Saya¡¯s breathing and heartbeat stimulated Aiden¡¯s sensitive hearing.

    She froze at Iden¡¯s unexpected reaction.

    Fenrir sat the two down on a tree branch and walked quite far away. I expected them to mate.

    Aiden was silent as he hugged Saya tightly. Because I didn¡¯t know what to talk about.

    However, buried memories invaded my subconscious.

    The moment when I was at my weakest right after falling into this world. I remembered Yoo Ji-tae, a man who would tremble at the mere sight of blood.

    The sick man, who couldn¡¯t sleep on the day he killed someone, always closed his eyes, relying on Saya¡¯s touch.

    The fox cub was the pillar that supported him. I rationalized, comforted, and embraced him.

    You pathetic bastard. Aiden hated himself so much back then.

    One of the reasons he pushed Saya away may have been his desire to run away from those memories.

    I thought, I don¡¯t know who is selfish.

    Just like then, my eyes became red. Saya¡¯s hand touched Aiden¡¯s hair. She was still comforting Iden.

    ¡°You can cry in front of me. They say that if you let emotions build up, they become poison. ¡°Humans did that.¡±

    Iden didn¡¯t want to do that. I wanted to give it to her, at least for now.

    Aiden slowly lifted his face.

    I looked into Saya¡¯s eyes. The blue stable held water and was moist.

    Iden instinctively knew what to say. The apples didn¡¯t fit.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°love. And thank you.¡±

    Saya stiffened.

    The tears that had been building up fell. Even though it may have been rewarded with death, it was more valuable than anything else.

    Saya started crying. Sparkling raindrops flowed down my flushed cheeks. Immediately afterwards, I cried out loud like a child.

    Aiden embraced her with his wide chest.

    He comforted the crying Saya by stroking her small head and droopy ears.

    Iden was also filled with tears. It¡¯s a feeling I won¡¯t even remember after a while, but there was no need to resist it now.

    At the foot of the mountain in the middle of the night, only the sound of sobbing continued for a long time.

    And finally, Aiden could feel Saya flowing helplessly from within his arms.

    It seemed like the time allowed had ended.

    Iden closed his eyes. Before his memories faded, he thought about Saya one last time.

    Time passed, but Saya still remained in Aiden¡¯s mind.

    I immediately looked down at her.

    It¡¯s dead. There was no pulse at all.

    But how does he know her?

    Aiden unconsciously looked up at the night sky.

    Manwol was smiling. It curved like a crescent moon and looked at Aiden and Saya.

    ¡®Atraksha¡­¡¯

    She was the woman of Bacheksar and the god of love.

    Now that I think about it, how did Saya find out about Kar Yemen¡¯s power and go to see it? That thought suddenly occurred to me.

    In addition, the timing of the end of the Northern War coincided very well with the timing.

    Aiden let out a laugh.

    There was no human who disliked the moon¡¯s antics. Because she was the goddess of love.

    Manwol drew an arc.

 Chapter 72

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 72Episode 72.

    The full moon smiled brightly and softly illuminated Aiden and Saya.

    The moonlight favored only the two, plunging the world into deep darkness and blessing love with bluish light.

    Atraksha, the goddess of the moon and love.

    She was Bacheksar¡¯s lover, but because she was the moon, she could not be with Bacheksar, the sun.

    Bacheksar and Atraksha were synonyms for tragic love.

    They looked down on the world, lighting up the morning and night separately in a space and time that could not coexist.

    The two who ascended to heaven will never meet again.

    In this way, despite being the protagonist of a tragic love story, Atraksha was not jealous of other people¡¯s love. Just gave me a blessing.

    Iden looked up at the full moon.

    He drew the sign of the cross, imbuing it with divine power.

    ¡°Moon, I will make your wish come true.¡±

    It was Aiden¡¯s first prayer and vow to God.

    ¡°I swear in the name of Paladin Iden. ¡°Saint Bacheksar.¡±

    A brilliant halo stretched all the way to the sky. Manwol looked at Iden and drew a crescent moon.

    Iden intended to keep this promise unconditionally.

    I turned my gaze towards Saya again.

    The transparent skin that illuminates the son-in-law, and the facial features become much clearer due to the shadow created by the moonlight. Even though she was cold, she was more beautiful than anything in the world.

    Aiden brushed off his natural silver hair.

    Then suddenly, Valerian Young Jimin came to mind. Massacred residents. A shadow passed over Iden¡¯s face.

    In order to love Saya, he had to ignore the sins he committed against them.

    But I didn¡¯t want to do that. Because Iden himself won¡¯t be able to endure it.

    However, I will atone for them when I stand at the highest point of this world. It was just a series of flimsy rationalizations.

    He let out a helpless laugh.

    Love and humanity. It was a desire not to give up on either of them, and Iden was well aware of his own contradictions.

    So I laughed at myself.

    After a while, I was interrupted by mountain birds flying in and out of my thoughts.

    An earth-shaking noise followed. Iden could anticipate something coming.

    Fenrir. I had completely forgotten about him.

    I was too complacent. Aiden immediately began to think.

    How will the beast come out? Clearly, there was a high probability that the wolf would not remember Saya.

    Therefore, he may show hostility towards Iden. With my current physical condition, I probably can¡¯t even fight him.

    Running away was wise. This mountain removes the scent of visitors, so Iden will be able to outrun the wolves if he wants to.

    However, if that happened, the contact with Fenrir might disappear.

    He had to unify the demihumans and had a role to play in the future. It was better to establish at least a relationship.

    Aiden finished his judgment for a moment.

    First, see the reaction and decide. It won¡¯t be too late to run away then.

    A dull sound gets closer and closer.

    Finally, a huge 10m tall wolf appeared between the giant trees.

    I made eye contact with Iden, who was sitting on a tree branch.

    Fenrir¡¯s face was very distorted.

    It was because of the feeling that a part of the brain was empty.

    The wolf clearly knew the man in front of him. However, I couldn¡¯t remember why I came to the West with him.

    Iden checked the beast¡¯s expression and was sure that his guess was correct. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Before the wolf could make a sudden move, Iden opened his mouth and poured out words.

    ¡°Your prediction is correct. Your memory has now been erased. ¡°Listen carefully to what I tell you from now on.¡±

    The wolf brought the huge head right in front of Iden.

    A cool glow came out of his eyes, but Aiden did not give in.

    He calmly conveyed the truth.

    *

    Iden was unable to speak specifically about Araksha. The same goes for Kar Yemen¡¯s power. Because it was forbidden.

    Although there was a lot of limited information, we tried to convey it as intuitively as possible.

    The wolf wrinkled his face and looked down at Saya.

    All the beast understood

    was that the dead woman was a nine-tailed fox and that Iden had the ability to revive her.

    Even to the wolf, it was clear that the woman in front of him was a nine-tailed fox.

    Also, I realized intuitively that all these scenes were not hallucinations or anything like that.

    Fenrir¡¯s mental abilities did not work at all, and the wolf was well aware of his constitution.

    So what does this feeling, as if part of the brain has disappeared, mean?

    The beast spoke as if muttering.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Is he a god?¡±

    There was nothing else to it. Mental immunity did not protect the godhead.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Wrong.¡±

    Kar-Yemen¡¯s power simply erased the existence of Saya.

    Godhood would have rather fallen to Aiden. Because only he remembers Saya.

    The wolf narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Then what is it?¡±

    ¡°I have somewhere to go. ¡°You will find out there.¡±

    After saying that, Aiden tore off her underwear and rolled Saya up.

    Then, he put her on his back and tied it in a knot so that it wouldn¡¯t come loose.

    ¡°I need to ride you for a bit.¡±

    Iden jumped from the branch.

    As soon as it landed on the giant back, the wolf convulsed.

    Quaaaang! The giant tree fell and shook the earth. The rock collapsed, scattering debris everywhere.

    Aiden spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°Only with your help can we save the nine-tailed fox. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this.¡±

    Fenrir would never carry someone on his back, but Iden¡¯s one word was enough to crush that belief.

    Also, the wolf still had memories of burning Aiden. Although I forget the reason now.

    Fenrir let out a wild roar.

    ¡°If this was your work, I will definitely rip you to pieces and devour you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, so go quickly.¡±

    Iden went straight to the Great Temple of Levana.

    *

    The high priest of the Great Monastery, Kar-Yemen, heard the revelation of the moon.

    ¡ºKill the silver-haired visitor and confess to her lover that you have cheated.¡»

    The first one had already been fulfilled.

    The nine-tailed fox, which came on its own, forced its own extinction on the monk, and Kar-Yemen killed her without hesitation.

    However, the second revelation made Salseong conflicted.

    Confess your shame. In short, it meant revealing the corrupt history of the kingdom and empire.

    Most of the empire¡¯s previous emperors were murderers who slaughtered their brothers.

    However, the world was unaware of their evil deeds.

    A power inherited from Kar-Yemen. The ability to erase existence, passed down from previous generations to the current generation, caused this history to repeat itself.

    Over the centuries, they killed incompetent crown princes and placed competent people on the throne.

    It was because of the unwritten rules of the gods and the customs of the empire.

    The truth that the ¡®first child¡¯ of a goddess has divine status. The imperial tradition that the emperor must be a ¡®man¡¯.

    Therefore, the empire recognized only the ¡®rightful eldest son¡¯ as emperor.

    However, not all firstborn sons were born with the qualities of a monarch.

    There were many foolish or vicious people.

    They could not be placed on the throne just because they were the eldest eldest.

    This is because the mere presence of the incompetent emperor was a stain on Bacheksar¡¯s face.

    So Salseong approached the most capable prince, revealed their identities, and made him their eldest son.

    For example, by annihilating the foolish first prince, he paved the way for the brilliant second prince to become crown prince.

    This time something a little unusual happened. The person chosen as king was a woman. It was a revelation from God, and Salsaeng does not judge.

    I just did it.

    anyway.

    This was the reason why none of the empire¡¯s previous emperors had a reputation that would leave a lasting mark in history.

    This is how the authority and dignity of the imperial family were maintained.

    However, on the inside, it was too human and not divine at all to be of divine lineage.

    It was very similar to the bloody human politics.

    If it is revealed, the authority of the royal family will fall.

    Atraksha was ordering that the secret history be confessed.

    Kar Yemen had no idea why. What is the reason? It was something she had tolerated for hundreds of years.

    Now, the motive for doing this was unclear.

    Kar-Yemen counted the prayer beads and looked at the moon, but there was no answer.

    It¡¯s something you can¡¯t go against. This is because he was a descendant of Atraksha, not the sun.

    There were already dozens of coffins lined up in the temple courtyard.

    It was a box containing the corpses of historical princes who had been erased.

    Kar Yemen sat on the main floor of the main hall and waited endlessly for someone.

    .

    At that time, Iden arrived at the Great Temple of Levana.

    Sponsorship where the moonlight falls. A huge wolf walked slowly along the road.

    Hundreds of monks came out and looked at Iden and the wolf with very nervous expressions.

    Aiden was somewhat puzzled.

    Because they were nailed in place, even if they attacked with the determination to die.

    Could this also be Atraksha¡¯s help?

    There is no explanation other than that hypothesis, but it was difficult to understand.

    For an ascended god to intervene in human affairs, he had to pay a high price.

    It was a separate issue from the fact that he felt sorry for Saya¡¯s love and granted her wish.

    This is because God could exercise power without compensation only in the areas under his control.

    Whatever it was, Iden was happy to do it. There is no need to make unnecessary sacrifices.

    Fenrir snorted as he looked at the trembling monks.

    ¡°My ancestors swallowed the moon. I ate their god. ¡°If you worship something like prey, you can¡¯t help but feel weak.¡±

    Fenrir, the monster who swallowed the moon. It was a distorted legend.

    To correct this, the pet dog bit its owner.

    And the dog was torn apart molecule by molecule by Bacheksar, and even its form disappeared.

    Iden wanted to tell the truth, but he couldn¡¯t.

    He simply pointed to the moon rock formation stretching into the night sky.

    Ten thousand steps made of moon rocks. It was a passage leading to the temple located in the sky.

    ¡°Go up.¡±

    Fenrir growled.

    ¡°When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll sort out your ranks with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go quickly.¡±

    The wolf seemed very displeased and jumped towards the moonstone platform, smashing the ground.

    At most, a few tens of seconds were enough to cover 10,000 steps.

    Iden walked into the temple, admiring Fenrir¡¯s performance.

    Dozens of coffins were placed as far as the eye could see.

    It looks like Atraksha really intervened. Since the blood of the moon also flows in the veins of the royal family, Araksha may be thinking of breaking the chain of corruption that his descendants are weaving.

    Of course, I wasn¡¯t sure. I couldn¡¯t figure out why it was suddenly like this.

    Aiden was truly satisfied with the situation being resolved easily.

    He jumped off Fenrir¡¯s back and walked towards the coffin.

    The high priest sitting on the main floor stood up.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, messenger of the sun.¡±

    He lowered his head halfway, counting the prayer beads.

    Aiden had mixed feelings upon seeing the monk. He was the one who erased Saya and was originally an enemy.

    However, he did not show any hostility. There is no need to see blood when good results have already been achieved.

    Aiden was also polite.

    ¡°I meet the apostle of Atraksha.¡±

    The high priest bowed his head once more, looked at the coffin, and said.

    ¡°We have completed preparations according to the moon¡¯s revelation.¡±

    Fenrir strode towards him.

    ¡°This old guy killed Misu?¡±

    In the wolf¡¯s opinion, the old man was not that helpless.

    As Fenrir¡¯s threat began, Iden warned.

    ¡°If you kill the old man, you will be in trouble. Quit and go to the outhouse in the backyard. ¡°It will be explained.¡±

    The high priest turned his head and looked at Aiden.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°If the beast is not convinced, everyone in the temple will die.¡±

    The high priest could not reveal anything, including his power. However, the secrets were well kept in a separate building.

    Aiden ignored Salseong¡¯s reaction and lifted the coffins.

    Then he placed the coffin on Fenrir¡¯s back and began wrapping it with rope.

    The wolf could never forgive this ruthless human. I promised myself that I would definitely teach him manners after work was over.

    Of course, the ranking of the two had already been decided.

    This is because Saya, who would become the one god of Ajin, chose Aiden as her mate.

    Iden said, climbing on Fenrir¡¯s back.

    ¡°Go ahead. ¡°I stop by the backyard and immediately go to save Saya.¡±

    Fenrir¡¯s face fell. He held back his desire to win.

    Unfortunately, it was a patience that was not repaid.

 Chapter 73

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 73Episode 73

    Fenrir canceled the hydration and changed his body into human form.

    He was a young man with black hair and blue eyes.

    As expected from an A-human, it seems like he can¡¯t hide his tail and ears. His apparent age was similar to Aiden¡¯s.

    It has already been more than thirty minutes since Fenrir entered the annex.

    Aiden was talking to Kar-Yemen in the backyard.

    To briefly summarize the conversation,

    Iden asked the monk to keep quiet about the fact that he had accompanied Fenrir.

    In return, he promised not to reveal the history of corruption to the public.

    In fact, Iden had no intention of undermining the authority of the imperial family.

    The promise was just an excuse to silence the high priest, and the secret revealed was nothing more than a political tool to use against the princess.

    The high priest had already accepted Aiden¡¯s proposal.

    Kar Yemen opened his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Why is the messenger of the sun with the king of beasts? Why did the moon make such a revelation? And finally, why is the lover of the nine-tailed fox a hero? ¡°This old monk has no way of knowing.¡±

    Aiden didn¡¯t have time to give a detailed answer, so he just lowered his head slightly.

    ¡°Someday you will know everything.¡±

    He nodded, counting the prayer beads. I understood it pretty quickly.

    ¡°In essence, criminals are swept away by time. ¡°Heroes, please just guide everyone correctly.¡±

    Iden didn¡¯t know if the path he was walking was the right one.

    We simply moved in a direction that could save as many lives as possible.

    First of all, I said yes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    At that time, Fenrir in human form came trotting out of the outbuilding.

    The coffins connected to his waist were dragged on the floor.

    Iden thought Fenrir wouldn¡¯t break the sign language.

    If I had expected it, I would have tied the coffin later.

    The wolf didn¡¯t seem to be particularly aware of it.

    He smiled and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Humans are a race that I can never understand. ¡°It would be easy if the strongest person served as king, but it is bound to become complicated if useless values are attached to it.¡±

    It seemed like he understood the power of Kar Yemen.

    Iden said, looking at the wolf.

    ¡°This is why you can¡¯t remember Saya.¡±

    ¡°understood. Also, the person who would die by my hands was you, not that old bastard.¡±

    Records of the moon¡¯s revelation and disappearance were kept in the annex.

    Documents that disappear when taken out of this temple. Saya¡¯s suicide would also have been recorded.

    After confirming that fact, Fenrir had no choice but to harbor hostility towards Iden.

    You made a nine-tailed fox die because of something like trivial love. For a wolf, it would not be cool to tear Aiden to death.

    He approached Aiden and let out a threatening voice.

    ¡°I cannot accept you.¡±

    ¡°be not interested in.¡±

    Pointless friction. Those words were bound to be included when confirming Saya¡¯s will to not have a relationship with anyone except Aiden.

    The past was proof.

    Just a few hours ago, the beast that had asked Iden to mate with Saya was none other than Fenrir.

    The wolf growled in anger.

    Aiden looked at him and spoke calmly.

    ¡°Quit and turn into a wolf. ¡°One o¡¯clock is urgent.¡±

    Fenrir was unable to relieve his anger. Only Iden knew how to revive the nine-tailed fox.

    Iden said to the monk.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just have to go.¡±

    Kar Yemen bowed slightly.

    ¡°Hero, please keep your promise.¡±

    Iden also had no intention of revealing his private details. When the authority of the imperial family declines, the central point of the continent disappears. I never wanted that kind of development.

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Aiden left the Great Temple that way.

    *

    About a week after Aiden disappeared, the imperial army was still maintaining its front in the north.

    Although the war is over, there is still a mountain of things to sort out.

    The collapsed walls were repaired, the wounded were treated, and the bodies of the casualties were recovered.

    While searching through piles of dead bodies, sometimes living demi-humans were found, so the soldiers had no time to rest.

    Late at night, Siron also completed his duties and returned to the barracks of the Supreme Court.

    They went straight to their private tents and began to arm themselves.

    She was thinking of going out to find Iden herself. I wanted to believe and wait as much as possible, but I was so anxious that I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    He disappeared without a trace and there was no news of him. A considerable amount of time had already passed since the day of disappearance.

    I couldn¡¯t just leave it to the intelligence corps.

    As the armed Siron tried to leave the tent again, an arrow pierced the cloth and stuck in a pillar.

    Siron immediately approached and examined the arrow. A tied note. I opened it and saw Aiden¡¯s handwriting.

    I felt relieved. Immediately after, he left the barracks to carry out Aiden¡¯s orders.

    *

    The Great Levana Temple and the northern front were more than thousands of kilometers apart.

    It took less than a week to cover that distance and back.

    Fenrir¡¯s role was very important. There would be no other beast with this level of performance other than him.

    Aiden was once again treading the northern snowfields.

    The exact location was a high snow mountain near the Western Wall.

    He had stopped by the barracks a while ago and returned here to hide himself.

    It would be difficult if the imperial army discovered it.

    The military would want to explain the situation, but Aiden did not have the mental space to devote time to them.

    I wanted to bring Saya back to life as quickly as possible.

    A feeling that I tried hard to deny until not long ago. But now I decided not to go against it.

    Aiden waited for Siron with an uncharacteristically anxious feeling.

    After so much time has passed.

    I could feel a lot of people coming from the mouth of the mountain.

    Iden said, looking at Fenrir.

    ¡°Hide here. ¡°Never show yourself.¡±

    He left only those words and ran straight towards them.

    As I rushed down the hill, dozens of coffins collided with each other or rubbed against the ground and rattled.

    These coffins were intended to be sent to the Walenstalga Sanctuary.

    No matter how anxious I was, it was something that should not be neglected, so I ran while holding onto the rope tightly.

    Before we knew it, we had reached the shore of a large lake located halfway up the mountain.

    meeting place. Siron and 50 soldiers had already arrived and were waiting for Aiden.

    Uriel was also wandering around the waterside where the lake meets the ground.

    Aiden emerged through the bushes. As soon as they saw Aiden, they came running all at once.

    Naturally, Shiron¡¯s speed was the fastest.

    She got down on one knee at Iden¡¯s feet.

    ¡°My lord, you are safe.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry for worrying you.¡±

    After saying that, Iden tapped Siron¡¯s shoulder once and turned his gaze towards Uriel, who was running towards him.

    ¡°Lord Aiden!¡±

    Her face was thoughtful.

    He quickly approached and looked at Aiden with tears in his eyes.

    There was nothing else to say. I simply unwrapped the white silk and took out Aiden¡¯s elbow.

    It had been soaked in holy water to prevent it from rotting.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Saint, it¡¯s more important than that¡­¡±

    ¡°No. ¡°Please stay still.¡±

    Uriel dismissed it firmly and then untied the cloth wrapped around Aiden¡¯s neck.

    Full upper arm in Korean. Yuriel couldn¡¯t understand why this part was cut again.

    But for now, treatment comes first.

    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t rot due to the weather.

    Yuriel connected the elbow and upper arm and infused it with divine power.

    From each section, bundles of blood vessels and muscles crawled out, entangling each other.

    The somewhat strange sight was evidence of a distant healing power. A saint chosen by God. Uriel was able to heal everyone except the dead.

    She suppressed her emotions and spoke in a somewhat cold voice.

    ¡°Bow down.¡±

    She hated Iden. It was impossible to treat a body so carelessly.

    Iden lowered his upper body and showed her his torn shoulder.

    Uriel let out a deep sigh and connected the left arm that had been sutured earlier to Aiden¡¯s shoulder.

    The severed arm, accompanied by extreme pain, returned to its original position.

    Yuriel looked at Aiden with eyes filled with numerous emotions.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to move yet. ¡°It will take a few days for normal range of motion to return.¡±

    Iden tried to raise her left arm, but as she said, there was no response.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Now tell me something.¡±

    Yuriel was asking why her body was like this. In addition, the intention to reprimand was also included.

    I was so worried that I couldn¡¯t remember sleeping properly.

    It was a difficult question for Aiden to answer right away. Psychological reasons were also mixed.

    ¡°sorry. I will tell you step by step later. ¡°For now, there is still work to be done.¡±

    Iden glanced at Shiron. She noticed it right away and bitten the soldiers.

    ¡°We need the saint¡¯s power.¡±

    Aiden unwrapped the cloth from his back and carefully picked Saya up.

    As he placed it gently on the ground, Uriel¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.

    Because she was a self-objectifying person, she knew very well how good her looks were.

    I couldn¡¯t remember seeing a woman more beautiful than myself. It wasn¡¯t narcissism, it was real.

    However, I realized that it was a mistake.

    The beauty of the silver-haired girl was far beyond common sense. A work of art created by God with the theme of beauty. It was no exaggeration to say that.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°The war will end only if this beast is saved. Also, saintess, please report to the church that Fenrir has been resurrected.¡±

    It was a matter of using the power of lion revival that I had cherished and saved.

    Unlike before, a lot of what I did was driven by emotions, but I had to get what I got.

    I planned to report to the church the possibility that a friendly relationship with Fenrir had been formed, combined with this situation.

    Of course, it cannot be said that a spirit creature was resurrected. There were so many taboos that I wasn¡¯t confident I could explain them properly.

    It was easier to use Fenrir to persuade the church and the empire.

    Yuriel¡¯s eyes fluctuated. Iden opened his mouth as he seemed conflicted.

    ¡°The saint was saddened by the death of animals. Just know this: ¡°If we save this woman, humans and demi-humans will no longer fight.¡±

    If all goes according to plan, Saya will become the only god of demi-humans. It was the cornerstone that could unite the power of the continent.

    Uriel planned to follow Aiden¡¯s opinion. Because the ending he makes is always right. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But I was also clearly feeling a subtle sense of crisis. The sixth sense of an animal called a woman. It reacted sharply.

    Is that just the reason? That thought suddenly occurred to me, but my hand slowly stretched out towards the nine-tailed fox.

    Before reaching it, I looked up at Iden.

    He was as calm as usual.

    Yuriel tried to suppress his inexplicable anxiety and placed his hand on Saya¡¯s forehead.

    The power imprinted on my wrist began to embrace the color of the sea. Soon the lakeside was covered in emerald color.

    Shaylan, the sea god. She once again reminded the gods of the afterlife of the rights already agreed upon.

    The God of the Underworld liberated the soul.

    The moment the ascended beings acknowledged Saya¡¯s resurrection, the causality was twisted.

    Blue pupils stared at Aiden.

 Chapter 74

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 74Episode 74

    Saya walked in the dark.

    I felt like I was walking through a world buried in shadows, filled with darkness over and over again.

    The darkness sucked her in like mud. Saya was slowly sinking into an abyss that no one could remember.

    The shadows that clung to my skin began to eat away at my entire body. It was a bug called regret and guilt.

    The darkness that encroached everywhere was her regret.

    I learned love before I knew consideration. I was so young that I didn¡¯t know how to understand the other person.

    I ended up breaking my lover¡¯s heart.

    If I go back to the past, I will do the same thing. I remembered something I once said to Aiden.

    Not anymore. I really wanted to tell you that, but I just cried like an idiot during the time allowed.

    Aiden¡¯s words were so happy and heartbreaking that Saya couldn¡¯t stop talking.

    ¡®love. And thank you.¡¯

    I thought I would never hear it again. Because I didn¡¯t even expect it, it penetrated my heart even more passionately.

    It was still ringing in my ears.

    It was the only warmth that embraced her in this cold, lonely place.

    Saya felt that she was truly treacherous.

    I thought that one word would be enough, but I wanted to hear it again and see it even more.

    However, it would be impossible.

    If you want someone to come and rescue you like you did when you were trapped in the womb, that would be greed.

    Saya decided to let go of her regrets in the darkness.

    I just pondered the memories and accepted the last moment.

    I remembered the day I first saw the world with my own two eyes.

    There was Iden.

    The fox cub¡¯s home became his bosom for a while.

    A man as weak as a microorganism. Saya watched Aiden like that. It looked like a creature that lived only to die.

    Iden, who was protecting whom, held her like a jewel and struggled tirelessly.

    The fox returned the favor and tried to leave, but he was strange and unique, so he stayed by his side for a while.

    The man always broke down. Each time, I stood up again and whipped myself.

    This made the other creatures laugh, but Aiden did not. It was always stiff.

    Why do they act like that? The fox couldn¡¯t understand. She almost mistakenly thought that Aiden¡¯s reason for existing was to make others laugh.

    One day, Saya suddenly wanted to see Aiden¡¯s smile.

    As usual, when he was lost in thought, the fox licked the back of his hand.

    There was no reaction. I got curious and tried many things.

    No matter what he did, he just remained calm.

    One day was a little different.

    There were scribbles that Iden would occasionally scribble on the floor with a twig.

    Two small creatures. It was a man and a woman.

    Because his drawing skills were poor, Saya used her imagination to draw a little more specifically.

    That was the first time I saw Aiden¡¯s smiling face.

    Saya realized a sense of accomplishment that day. And for some reason, I felt joy.

    I wanted to make the light lines darker.

    We hummed unusual songs together, learned unfamiliar words, and did some tricks.

    Even though Aiden stopped doing such things, he smiled at Saya.

    She achieved her goal. I thought she would get sick of it, but at some point she started to feel happy spending time with Aiden.

    I liked his touch.

    When a rough hand brushed her pure white fur, she melted into tranquility.

    From the moment I allowed my tail, I found myself snuggling into his arms and acting foolishly.

    I thought it was just a moment of entertainment. With small creatures that have a short lifespan.

    One day even that thought changed.

    Iden hugged a woman. peasant woman. He was the person who introduced Saya to the feeling of jealousy.

    I also realized that having a human appearance is advantageous.

    When the hydration was lifted, the completed beauty was reflected in the mirror.

    From then on, the two exchanged feelings. The fox grew very quickly, so age was not a problem.

    In fact, at some point, I was ahead of Iden in almost every way.

    Because she was a creature with divine status.

    However, I wanted to be infinitely weak in front of Aiden.

    Iden wanted that too and asked for it.

    There was a moment when I couldn¡¯t keep my promise for just one day.

    It was the day Saya realized her anger.

    ¡®An apprentice knight flirts with an animal. From the looks of it, they are definitely not slaves. Report to the church and receive compensation.¡¯

    These were words that Iden also heard.

    His expression sank sadly. I felt betrayed. Because the life saved by Aiden said those words.

    How did you make this face smile¡­ Saya¡¯s reason was suddenly cut off.

    There was blood on my hands. Once I started, I couldn¡¯t stop.

    Thousands of seeds that will destroy your happy daily life. Saya began to root out everything.

    To her, nothing in this world mattered except Iden and herself.

    Suddenly, I saw Aiden¡¯s expression. I was more desperate than ever.

    However, Saya was confident that she would make him laugh again. I was also confident that I would be able to return to my daily life and make him happy.

    It was an illusion.

    After that day, Aiden returned to his old self. No, it sank much colder than that.

    Iden, who had been smiling at her, was nowhere to be found.

    Saya reflected on her foolishness.

    Now that I am immersed in darkness, if there is only one regret left, it would be the desire to see Aiden¡¯s smile.

    Saya sat down in the darkness.

    A low melody came out of her mouth. A song I sometimes sang with Iden. The fox waited for the end, absorbed in old memories.

    Eventually, darkness swallowed her up.

    A teardrop fell. The darkness began to stir like ripples spreading across a lake.

    The shade becomes lighter. The sight of a dark shadow sparingly spitting out her son-in-law was not unfamiliar to her.

    I saw this same phenomenon even when it was sealed in its mother¡¯s stomach.

    And just like now, the darkness cleared.

    There was Iden.

    It was the same this time too.

    The lakeside under the moonlight. Iden was looking down at her among the stars in the night sky.

    Tears welled up in Saya¡¯s green stability.

    If it was a dream like this, I could have slept for the rest of my life.

    She brought her hand to Aiden¡¯s face and slowly opened her mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I won¡¯t do that anymore. love you.¡±

    Then, they gently pressed their lips together.

    At that moment, Siron was taken aback and Uriel¡¯s expression became one of astonishment.

    Aiden immediately opened his mouth and spoke quickly.

    ¡°Send the coffins to the sanctuary. Treat it as top secret. ¡°Saint, I will explain later.¡±

    Immediately after, he climbed off the ground. I jumped over the wide lakeshore and moved to the other side.

    We landed on a waterside overgrown with long reeds.

    Saya stared at Aiden with a frozen face.

    The wind passing by, the smell of his flesh, the sound of his breathing, the beat of his heart. Because it was too vivid to be a dream.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Iden?¡±

    Aiden hugged her without saying a word.

    ¡°Never think about death again.¡±

    It felt like someone had slapped me on the back of the head. Only then did the whole scene come into view.

    Saya¡¯s limp tail stood up stiffly.

    Iden gently stroked her tail.

    ¡°Thank you for coming back.¡±

    The snow-white tail began to become soft little by little.

    Saya gradually snuggled into Aiden¡¯s arms. The joy and sorrow that filled her heart made her sob.

    Iden brushed her hair like she used to.

    The abundant silver hair was very soft and filled my hands with satisfaction.

    Aiden loved this feeling. He played with his ears and stroked his tail.

    It was a pleasure that only Aiden could enjoy.

    Saya¡¯s tail swayed gently as if fluttering in the wind.

    She looked up from Aiden¡¯s arms.

    There was a faintness flowing through her beauty that did not fade even though it was drenched in tears.

    The eyes that looked at Aiden longed for something.

    He wanted it too, and without worrying about who went first, they pressed their lips together at the same time.

    A piece of bright red flesh knocked on someone¡¯s entrance. It opened gently and I mixed myself with my lover who came to meet me.

    They indulged each other and became entangled. Aiden hugged her waist tightly. My alter ego was shaking, but I managed to hold onto my senses.

    The petals also had dew on them.

    Saya gently pushed Aiden down. The two lay on top of each other in the reed field and looked at each other.

    Saya asked cautiously.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤no?¡±

    Aiden also had a really hard time. But not for the time being, especially not here.

    ¡°wait a moment. not much left.¡±

    She lowered her ears slightly with a downcast look on her face.

    It was cute, so Aiden caressed her cheek.

    Saya clearly felt love from that touch. The moment I had only dreamed of had already become a reality.

    There were many things I wanted to ask, including the reason for being revived, but that wouldn¡¯t be right now.

    I just wanted to enjoy reconciliation.

    Saya wiped away her tears and stared at Aiden. Then he drew a captivating smile.

    ¡°But I want to hear Aiden again.¡±

    ¡°love.¡±

    Iden was a man who had no regrets. If I go, it goes, and if I don¡¯t, it stops, so as long as I decided to go, I went straight.

    Actually, I was embarrassed, but I didn¡¯t show it.

    Saya approached Aiden¡¯s ear, her skin turning red.

    ¡°I love you too, more than anything in the world.¡±

    My breath tickled my ears.

    Aiden said, stroking her hair.

    ¡°Saya, I have a favor to ask you.¡±

    She answered, burying her face in Aiden¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Tell me anything. ¡°I will do everything.¡±

    ¡°Do you know the owner of the Giant¡¯s Forest?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve met him before. ¡°It¡¯s the spirit of the World Tree.¡±

    I thought maybe we had met. Saya, who resided in the eastern forest for a while, was enough to stimulate the curiosity of the spirit Elquidora.

    Anyway, if Saya knows this guy, the conversation goes faster.

    ¡°As you know, the Giant Forest sucks and swallows all the surrounding energy. ¡°My sanctuary is being built within its boundaries.¡±

    Saya lifted her face and looked at Aiden. He smiled as if he understood.

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°You must never kill. ¡°Can you just make a space for me to meet him?¡±

    The spirit Elquidora was a being that never came face to face with humans.

    However, since Iden needed someone, it would be perfect if someone could connect him.

    She smiled and nodded as if it were easy.

    ¡°We will definitely meet. But I guess it¡¯s because of the sanctuary?¡±

    If sanctuary was the problem, I would have just asked them to kill me.

    Iden planned to steal the magic spirit and supply it to the sanctuary. It was entirely possible if you used Elquidora.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°no. So don¡¯t ever kill them.¡±

    Saya answered, puffing out her cheeks slightly.

    ¡°Trust me. ¡°You will listen well now.¡±

    Then he smiled again.

    ¡°Brush it for me.¡±

    She brought her wagging tail in front of Aiden¡¯s nose.

    Aiden smiled slightly and raised his upper body.

    After sitting her on his lap, he combed her pure white fur with the tail comb he had given her.

    Saya enjoyed the peace as she looked at Aiden¡¯s smiling face.

    Meanwhile, there was a rustle. Aiden and Saya turned their heads toward the sound they heard.

    A man standing with a very disapproving expression. It was Fenrir who had unlocked sign language.

    He crossed his arms and looked at Aiden.

    Before the disgruntled wolf could open his mouth, Iden spoke first.

    ¡°I told you not to show yourself.¡±

    Iden glanced across the lake and continued again.

    ¡°Just come here. I have something for you too.¡±

    For Iden, the role of the wolf was also very important. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Fenrir found Iden¡¯s commanding tone very annoying, but he only looked into Saya¡¯s eyes and chewed his lips.

    I took a step closer with the intention of listening to the conversation.

 Chapter 75

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 75Episode 75

    Fenrir walked forward with long strides.

    With a frown on his face, he looked down at Aiden and Saya with a disapproving gaze.

    Although it was full of greed and hostility, the wolf could not bear to attack Aiden.

    There was only one reason.

    nine tailed fox. Because she looked so happy in Fenrir¡¯s eyes.

    With eyes and expressions like those, even the wolf had no choice but to believe the records of the Great Temple. Saya¡¯s suicide must be the truth without a single lie.

    In this situation, the natural right of animals, that only strong males can choose females, could not be claimed.

    It was obvious what would happen to Saya if Aiden died.

    The seeds of dogs and spirits may dry up.

    The wolf was very uncomfortable and annoyed by this situation.

    Saya, whether aware of those feelings or not, just whispered love while being held in Aiden¡¯s arms. He didn¡¯t even pay attention to Fenrir.

    Iden said, looking up at the wolf.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, sit down first.¡±

    It was a bit difficult to see the situation here from the other side of the lake.

    As for Aiden, he could trust Siron and Uriel, but he could not trust the remaining 50 executioners.

    That¡¯s why they were bitten when they revived Saya.

    Fenrir frowned and sat down in the reeds.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°I have a suggestion. ¡°This is something you have already heard in the past.¡±

    Making the nine-tailed fox the only god of Ajin. The moment Saya died, Fenrir would have even forgotten the deal.

    Therefore, Iden needed to remind him again.

    The guy who was listening quietly narrowed his eyes and looked at Aiden.

    In return for killing other tribes¡¯ young spirits, he will abolish demi-human slavery and make the nine-tailed fox¡¯s tail bloom. I couldn¡¯t understand it at all.

    said the wolf.

    ¡°So what do you gain?¡±

    ¡°I get Ain.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t worth listening to. ¡°That¡¯s imbecile.¡±

    Saya¡¯s eyes, which had been filled with happiness, turned cold in an instant. I stared at Fenrir.

    ¡°Respect. ¡°He¡¯s my man.¡±

    A look of defiance flashed across Fenrir¡¯s face. Because she was Japanese and not yet a god.

    He said in a dissatisfied voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Saya, you have no authority to give orders to me.¡±

    Saya slowly got up from Aiden¡¯s lap. He walked right in front of Fenrir and said.

    ¡°But I have the right to take your life.¡±

    Saya¡¯s fingernails touched Fenrir¡¯s uvula. The wolf had the brute force advantage, but it could not attack Saya.

    She let out a cold voice.

    ¡°Respect Aiden.¡±

    The King of Unemployed¡¯s pride did not allow him to let down his tail. However, he couldn¡¯t show hostility to the nine-tailed fox, so he just chewed his lips hard.

    Amidst a subtle war of nerves between the king and the spirits, Iden spoke.

    ¡°Both of you, stop it.¡±

    Aiden gently pulled Saya¡¯s wrist and made her sit back down.

    Cold living was not practiced. Because Saya was afraid to go against Aiden anymore.

    He drowned out his emotions with Aiden¡¯s hand caressing him.

    Iden looked at Fenrir and spoke calmly.

    ¡°There is an emotional gap between demi-humans and humans that cannot be bridged. ¡°To be exact, it would be the Empire and the demi-humans.¡±

    Before the empire settled on the continent, humans and demi-humans coexisted.

    It was safe to say that the starting point of the takeover conflict was the empire.

    Fenrir said, secretly observing Saya¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°It¡¯s a trivial matter.¡±

    ¡°right. It has no meaning now. The abolition of slavery is also not a bribe to wash away your hatred.¡±

    ¡°Then what is the reason for making such a suggestion? ¡°What you¡¯re saying doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±

    ¡°It is for the survival of both species.¡±

    The enemy of humans and demi-humans was not each other but the devil.

    Aiden came back right away.

    ¡°I won¡¯t explain. Just act according to your own interests. Trading won¡¯t harm you. ¡°No matter how much an animal it is, it has a brain, so you know it well.¡±

    This was something that Fenrir fully understood. If the nine-tailed fox, a canine spirit creature, becomes the main god and the demi-human slaves are freed, Fenrir will become the greatest beast king of all time, both in name and reality.

    If you think about it very simply, it was like that.

    There was a corner that was tight.

    A being called Saya. If that woman becomes a god, she might squeeze out the blood of her people and offer it to Iden.

    However, the wolf had no idea what to do about this part.

    You will definitely need insurance. Fenrir was planning to save one of the baby spirit creatures from another tribe.

    So that I can become a replacement for Saya.

    Even if the alternative was not a canine spirit creature, it was better than the outcome of the entire demihuman being extinct.

    Fenrir¡¯s priority was to be a race of black people first and demi-humans second.

    The wolf finished thinking and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Regardless of whether your insides are pitch black, it is definitely a beneficial offer to me. ¡°Just don¡¯t ask for more than that.¡±

    There was a high probability that Iden would want something else under the pretext of this deal.

    Fenrir planned to draw a line in advance to prevent that from happening.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Then can I take it as accepted?¡±

    The wolf raised the corners of his mouth and said.

    ¡°The abolition of slavery. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible, but try as hard as you can. ¡°I will do my job.¡±

    I can believe in the blooming of the nine-tailed fox¡¯s tail, but honestly, the liberation of slaves was not realistic at all.

    The wolf didn¡¯t expect the latter at all. However, regardless of Iden¡¯s success, Fenrir had nothing to lose.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, kill them all. Now that you know, go do your job.¡±

    The wolf laughed to himself.

    It would have been difficult to ask for the body of the young spirit creature, but Iden did not do that.

    He didn¡¯t seem to be a meticulous person.

    Fenrir answered, raising his upper body.

    ¡°My mouth is watering. ¡°I¡¯ll swallow everything and then go find you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, disappear quickly.¡±

    Fenrir was very displeased with the fact that he could not correct that way of speaking.

    There was no other way. He just glared at me as if I was going to kill him and then turned around.

    After the guy disappeared, Saya, who was lost in thought, slowly opened her mouth.

    ¡°Iden, shall I follow the wolf?¡±

    ¡°There is no need for that.¡±

    Iden had already guessed that Fenrir would not kill all spirits.

    I also confirmed it with my eyes.

    He¡¯s probably locked away some of the pups or put them into hibernation.

    If Saya becomes an evil spirit that threatens all demi-humans, the wolf will need other measures.

    It was a natural decision as the king of beasts, and it was the reason why Iden did not subdue him.

    The guy is capable and strong enough.

    Also, the situation that wolves worry about never comes.

    This is because Iden had no intention of using an animal as a target for human arrows.

    From now on, demi-humans and humans are equal. Only by acting on that premise could we prepare for the future.

    In conclusion, it meant that one or two baby spirit creatures could not threaten Saya¡¯s main throne.

    Saya, who did not know the inside story, asked the reason with her eyes.

    Aiden answered, brushing off his silver hair.

    ¡°No matter what Fenrir does, your position will not be shaken.¡±

    Saya smiled.

    ¡°The seat next to you? ¡°I¡¯m not interested in anything else.¡±

    ¡°Of course, that position will not be shaken, but so will your throne. Saya must become a good god.¡±

    She said, wrapping her arms around Aiden¡¯s neck.

    ¡°I can do anything as long as I have you by my side. ¡°It would be nice to be a god, but since you want it, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Saya lightly kissed Aiden¡¯s lips and drew an arc.

    Iden wanted to be possessed like this, but fortunately, his extreme mental power kept him captive.

    Aiden took a deep breath and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Saya, go straight to the Giant¡¯s Forest.¡±

    Saya¡¯s expression became a little gloomy.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t we going together?¡±

    ¡°I have some work to do for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll just sort out the situation and follow you, so finish your conversation with Elquidora.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I want to continue to be with you.¡±

    Aiden picked her up and raised her upper body.

    ¡°We will be together until we get tired of it sooner or later. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just leave.¡±

    Saya¡¯s face looked very sad, but she didn¡¯t fuss anymore.

    I just hugged Aiden tightly and stepped on the ground.

    She looked into Iden¡¯s eyes and let out a faint sigh.

    ¡°love you.¡±

    Although my heart itched, I tried not to show it and spoke calmly.

    ¡°me too.¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Me too?¡±

    ¡°love.¡±

    ¡°happy.¡±

    After saying that, Saya lifted her tiptoes and kissed Aiden.

    Then I moved on to the eastern forest.

    *

    Aiden was lost in thought for a moment.

    Part of the plan went awry by reviving Saya and confirming his relationship with her.

    Of course, it was a positive direction.

    The link between Fenrir and Iden became much stronger, the process of contacting the spirit Elquidora was resolved easily, and crucially, there was no need to spend time searching for another goddess.

    The problem was the imperial leadership.

    They could never know the value of this income because they did not know the future.

    During the subjugation, Iden and Fenrir disappeared together, and Fenrir bravely survived.

    This fact is probably the only thing that touches their skin.

    Of course, there was no need for the military to arrest Aiden and interrogate him.

    At this point, he was Bacheksar¡¯s messenger and the biggest contributor to the Northern War.

    In short, the main character of the Bible was also a war hero.

    However, when the imperial family becomes involved, the story changes.

    They were able to oppress Iden with this excuse.

    Marie would be in trouble if she was held responsible for missing Fenrir.

    After much thought, I made a decision.

    The audience with the princess is brought forward. And Iden decided to put a leash on her before she was crowned emperor.

    Of course, I was confident that I would make Lapelia the emperor.

    For Aiden, the option of becoming a crown prince did not exist at all.

    His incompetence was beyond imagination and he was not even worthy of being a scarecrow king.

    It would be better for a capable person to sit on the throne.

    Anyway, Iden planned to get that development out of the way quickly.

    The destination is the ecliptic. There was no time to stop by the northern front and report the situation.

    Aiden stopped thinking and started running through the reed field.

    If you get a horse from a nearby territory and run without stopping, you will be able to reach the imperial capital within a week.

    While I was running like that, my sensitive hearing caught someone¡¯s voice.

    The voices of Uriel and Siron. It should have already gone away, but it seemed to still be there on the other side of the lake.

    I tried to ignore it, but the conversation I heard was so strange.

    Iden turned and ran towards them.

    The sound became more accurate and the two figures began to be seen clearly.

    Siron slowly pulled out his halberd.

    For some reason, in the direction she was looking, Yuriel was kneeling and trembling.

    Iden wondered if what he was seeing was real.

    The moment he kicked the ground while calling out to Siron, a huge double-edged ax began to fall towards Yuriel¡¯s pure white neck.

 Chapter 76

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 76Episode 76

    Yuriel¡¯s eyes clearly captured the entire scene.

    From the moment the Ain woman was resurrected until Aiden held her and disappeared beyond the lake.

    Yuriel clearly remembered each scene.

    Eyes looking at each other, gaze intertwined in the air, voices whispering love.

    And a kiss.

    Something snapped in Yuriel¡¯s mind. It was not reason or emotion, but her conscience that supported her.

    Uriel came to realize that God is not omnipotent and omnipotent.

    I found hidden contradictions in God¡¯s teachings and abandoned my blind faith.

    However, she was still a saint.

    He was an apostle who borrowed his divine power and a believer who spread the will of God.

    Yuriel still serves Bacheksar.

    My remaining faith may have come from my lifetime of living as a religious person.

    Perhaps it could have sprouted from the brainwashing of those around him or the miracle lent by Bacheksar.

    Even if God was not a perfect being, Uriel felt rewarded by spreading the gospel because his teachings had many beautiful values.

    Rather, she had hope from the moment she realized the reality of Bacheksar.

    This world was not built by an omnipotent being. That meant there was room left to pursue ideals.

    Help the weak, be tolerant, and stand against malice.

    Yuriel held only these three goodness in her heart.

    They were the roots of the values she found beautiful.

    Any other teachings were excluded.

    In other words, it meant that the Bacheksar that Yuriel served was no longer a Bacheksar.

    This process could be seen as the starting point of all heresy and deviance.

    And it was clear that her apostasy was most influenced by Iden.

    Help the weak, be tolerant, and stand against malice.

    If one were to choose a person who puts those teachings into practice, all citizens of the empire would point to Aiden.

    Uriel¡¯s new faith was clearly looking toward Aiden.

    Of course she didn¡¯t realize it.

    He just said that he had a rational crush on Aiden. I believed that and planned to suppress it slowly.

    Because she was still a woman of God. Even historically, there were many saints who had such concerns.

    Many people overcame it and thought they could too.

    but.

    I just realized that it was all bullshit.

    As she watched the interaction between the two, she was overcome with unbearable emotions.

    Despair Jealousy Anger Hatred.

    For Uriel, there was no longer any awareness that she was a woman of God.

    She was no longer a saint.

    An ordinary woman whose loved one was taken away was left to suffer in base emotions.

    I hated Iden so much.

    The man who took everything away. He was relieved as he held the other woman in his arms.

    It was too hard for Yuriel to bear that sight.

    I was miserable and hopeless.

    It bothered her that she even felt this way.

    There was no longer any conscience or faith left to support her.

    Yuriel became empty.

    The feelings I unconsciously developed toward Aiden will no longer be reciprocated.

    I felt like my reason for existence had disappeared.

    Yuriel cried and confessed her sins in detail to Siron, who was very embarrassed.

    It meant execution.

    Ironically, Siron of the Holy Wisdom Extermination Unit could not kill Uriel.

    A saint loves someone other than God. Since the Holy Wife knew of the fact, summary execution was the natural order of things.

    However, Siron was stuck in his place and was conflicted.

    Uriel could only express admiration for the influence that a person named Aiden had.

    So I threatened him.

    I don¡¯t know what I will do now.

    When I declared that I would report your master to the church, Siron made his move.

    Under the moon¡¯s watch, Shiron took out a halberd.

    The dreary blue day sparkled in the moonlight.

    Siron spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°I will not accept a confession. Therefore, you cannot be pardoned by death, and your sins will be reported differently.¡±

    A confession was a confession written by a condemned inmate in order to receive forgiveness from God.

    Atonement through death. Siron could not even protect that right.

    If Uriel¡¯s confession is submitted to the church, the damage will be directly directed at Aiden.

    Yuriel didn¡¯t want that kind of ending either.

    Regardless of his feelings of hatred, Uriel did not think that all of this was Aiden¡¯s fault.

    The woman who was mistaken and shaken by her unintentional actions was believed to be none other than herself.

    Therefore, I did not want to harm him.

    Because Iden was her only hope to make this world bright and beautiful.

    The reason Uriel wanted to die was simply to atone for herself, which stemmed from self-loathing.

    It wasn¡¯t a feeling of resentment at being betrayed, a feeling of loss at having the man I loved taken away, or revenge on someone.

    Yuriel knelt down.

    He looked up at Siron and said.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I hope he doesn¡¯t know how I feel. ¡°Please.¡±

    Minimal self-esteem. Or, it could be that he didn¡¯t want to give Iden even the slightest sense of guilt.

    Siron said.

    ¡°sorry. ¡°I cannot lie to my lord.¡±

    Yuriel smiled bitterly.

    What would Iden¡¯s reaction be after hearing the report? The expression the blunt man would make. It was shameful because it was so obvious that I didn¡¯t even have to think about it.

    I had to accept one.

    I closed both eyes.

    Shiron chewed his lip and walked closer.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t want to kill Uriel, but she had no choice.

    Because the character of a saint was an element of anxiety.

    If Uriel, who was saved, tells the church everything, Iden will not be able to escape easily.

    Siron spoke in as calm a voice as possible.

    ¡°Saint Vacekssar, the saint of tolerance has taken the wrong path. Although she had irreparable blasphemy, she preached the gospel and did good deeds all her life. Please grant me a little mercy.¡±

    Siron raised his halberd.

    ¡°I will send sinners to judgment.¡±

    A huge blade falls at a right angle.

    The moment Shiron touched the thin neckline,

    he heard Aiden¡¯s cry.

    I turned my head. It was right after I felt the taste of a hand digging into my skin.

    Aiden was nowhere to be seen.

    The feel of my hand was also somewhat strange. Not the neatness of cutting off a delicate neck¡­

    ¡°Poetry.¡±

    A voice came from at my feet. When Siron moved his gaze, he saw Aiden.

    He held Yuriel in his arms and pointed to the halberd stuck on his shoulder.

    It meant to pull it out.

    Siron was startled and immediately retrieved his weapon.

    Blood spurted out from the half-torn section.

    Iden asked Siron without any change in his expression.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Siron was so embarrassed that he couldn¡¯t speak properly. The fact that a knife was placed on the master¡¯s body was enough to cause such a shock.

    Aiden frowned and looked down at Uriel.

    A trembling saint. The eyes looking at Aiden were confused and wavered.

    Funny enough, her hand was heading towards Aiden¡¯s wound.

    Aiden grabbed Uriel¡¯s wrist as he approached her.

    ¡°Why is it like this?¡±

    He had barely heard the reading of the poem.

    What kind of crime was it that they tried to cut off one¡¯s head without any formalities?

    The Uriel Iden knew was not a person worthy of committing such a crime.

    I asked Siron and Yuriel alternately the reason, but they could not explain it properly.

    Einden said with a frown.

    ¡°Please bring at least a confession.¡±

    Siron hesitated and opened his mouth.

    ¡°No bars accepted.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤sorry.¡±

    Iden was starting to get frustrated. First, he tried to raise the kneeling saint, but Uriel quickly shook Aiden¡¯s hand away.

    ¡°Do not touch. And I was going to report you. ¡°I communicate with an Ain woman.¡±

    Why on earth is Yuriel? There seemed to be no motivation to do so.

    Iden looked at her with a puzzled face.

    ¡°As promised, I will not use my mind¡¯s eye on the saint.¡±

    Then he turned his attention to Siron.

    ¡°Answer me. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Siron already knew his power. Also, I had no intention of lying in the first place.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s false.¡±

    ¡°then?¡±

    As she moved her lips, Iden¡¯s expression hardened.

    ¡°Valkyrie Chiron. ¡°Report the progress of the decision.¡±

    Siron stood in a straight posture. Only then did she open her mouth.

    The report began calmly, and as time passed, Aiden¡¯s face became more embarrassed.

    Yuriel had her head down and her expression was not revealed.

    When Shinron¡¯s mouth was finally closed, Iden felt dizzy.

    It wasn¡¯t just because I confirmed Yuriel¡¯s feelings.

    Iden was unable to twist the plot of a broken saint choosing death at all.

    The only reason it collapsed was different from the original.

    In the story, it was due to the mind¡¯s eye and faith, but this time, Iden was taking that role.

    I immediately looked at Yuriel.

    She would have lost all her powers and divine powers.

    It was like that in the original.

    The moment a saint who abandons her faith is completely broken, she is reduced to an ordinary person.

    A development that should never have happened. I tried hard to stop him, but Iden couldn¡¯t stop him in the end. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Iden was at eye level with the sobbing Uriel.

    I tried to make a request to manifest divine power, but I couldn¡¯t get my mouth to move.

    That¡¯s because the crying face was so sad and resembled Saya¡¯s.

    I didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Iden just patted her back and thought about her until she stopped crying.

    To him, Uriel was no longer valuable.

    A saint who cannot handle divine power and authority is just an ordinary woman.

    Such a huge loss. A shadow crossed Aiden¡¯s face.

    It wasn¡¯t just a feeling of loss of power.

    For some reason, one side of my chest felt sore and sore.

    Iden couldn¡¯t quite figure out the root of this feeling.

    Whatever it was, I didn¡¯t want to treat her like a useless object.

    This may be why I remembered Yuriel¡¯s generous kindness and consideration.

    Loyalty and morality. Friendship built from person to person. Even if it wasn¡¯t love, Iden had to take responsibility for her.

    I looked at Yuriel.

    He said, wiping away the flowing tears.

    ¡°If the saint dies, I won¡¯t be able to bear it. I have always been selfish, but now I will ask you a selfish favor. Please be with me as you are now.¡±

    Since she would have lost her divine power, she could not perform the duties of a saint.

    I promised myself that I would find another role.

    Aiden put an iron plate on his face and did it again.

    ¡°Forget everything about God. But now, all you have to do is look at my back and follow me. I swear here and there. ¡°I will make this world the world that the saint so desires.¡±

    I meant it.

    Yuriel reached out to Aiden¡¯s wound without answering.

    Aiden made a bitter expression.

    ¡°Saint, now¡­¡±

    At that moment, I saw a pure white light.

    The divinity burning in Uriel¡¯s index finger was fluttering more sublimely than ever.

    Iden and Uriel¡¯s expressions changed at the same time.

    Aiden was puzzled and Uriel was filled with puzzlement.

    Her eyes were filled with countless messages.

    Yuriel spoke quietly.

    ¡°Humans are beautiful beings because they can be hypocritical¡­ What is this?¡±

    Iden¡¯s expression distorted in astonishment.

    *

    At that time, the fishy scent of blood seeped into the tip of Saya¡¯s nose through the northern cold wave.

    The smell of Aiden¡¯s blood. A cold chill filled the blue pupils.

    Saya took a step back.

    A blue seal crossed the night sky.

 Chapter 77

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 77Episode 77

    Humans are beautiful because they can be hypocritical.

    The one word that Yuriel recited was a sentence written at the top of Iden¡¯s status window.

    Iden immediately looked at Siron.

    ¡°Stay back for a moment.¡±

    She seemed to have trouble walking, but eventually made her way over. I walked helplessly to the other side of the lake.

    Iden shifted his gaze towards the saint.

    Yuriel was still reading the air. Facial expressions and eyes filled with embarrassment. It was just that kind of reaction and I wasn¡¯t too surprised or scared.

    Because she was a resident of a world full of unknowns. It had its own resistance to unusual phenomena.

    ¡°Saint.¡±

    Only then did Yuriel turn his head and look at Aiden. The way to close the status window was engraved in my head.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°It may be a bit of a strange question, but I have to ask it. ¡°What does the saint think of me?¡±

    Immediately after, her face heated up with shame. What is the purpose of asking this question when you know it so clearly?

    Yuriel lowered his head without answering.

    Aiden lifted her up from her kneeling position and asked again.

    ¡°You must answer. ¡°What do you think of me?¡±

    What do you think? There was only one word that came to Yuriel¡¯s mind. She said in a hushed voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤A bad person.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t the answer he wanted, but Iden couldn¡¯t deny it. A shadow passed over his face.

    Yuriel shook his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make that face. Because it¡¯s not the ball¡¯s fault. And it becomes more miserable.¡±

    Yuriel draws a bitter line. As Iden looked at her like that, he felt like an idiot.

    I have taken for granted the favor and consideration I have received so far.

    They took her mind¡¯s eye by force and treated her like a medical tool.

    The same was true for the power of Lion Resuscitation.

    It was clearly an exchanged ability, but he casually acted as if it were his own. Yuriel even followed him.

    It would be nice if it were the end, but it wasn¡¯t the end.

    As it turned out, the person who was resurrected was Saya. Now that Iden knew about Uriel¡¯s feelings, Iden had no choice but to realize his mistake.

    Could it be that he was unconsciously taking advantage of her emotions? Iden thought there was a high probability of that happening. You must have sensed Yuriel¡¯s strange attitude at least a few times.

    He was a person who failed in many ways.

    As Iden chewed his lips, a small hand caressed his mouth.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t beat yourself up.¡±

    She was the same even now. Aiden said, trying to suppress his mixed emotions.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s not something I would say in a situation like this, but there is something I must say.¡±

    Yuriel smiled weakly. Whenever he said something like that, it was always followed by a request.

    ¡°I am no longer a saint. ¡°I may not be able to listen to you.¡±

    Iden felt a tingle inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Aiden took a deep breath and answered.

    ¡°Do you think I am a god?¡±

    A look of puzzlement appeared on Yuriel¡¯s face.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤yes? ¡°You read something. ¡±

    It was my power, and the saint has just blossomed.¡±

    The status window was also part of the power.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Uriel stiffened. There could not be a human being with the same power under heaven.

    Just as Xerath¡¯s radiant fire was transferred to Iden, if Uriel had developed the status window, Iden¡¯s status window would have disappeared.

    Yuriel said with a shocked face.

    ¡°This phrase itself is the power of the sutra? Then I stole it¡­¡±

    ¡°No. ¡°I still have it.¡±

    As soon as Yuriel recited the sentence a little while ago, Iden hastily tried activating the status window.

    It didn¡¯t go away. In short, the two people now have the same power.

    In the current case, it was not a ¡®transfer¡¯ of authority, but a ¡®grant¡¯.

    It was something only God could do, and Uriel knew that concept well.

    Her mind began to spin wildly. Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°There is no need to think about it complicatedly. Do you believe that I am God? ¡°Please answer that only.¡±

    Yuriel looked at Aiden with a pale face.

    ¡°Ah, anyway, how could I get the credit¡­¡±

    It seemed like he had no awareness.

    One phenomenon proved Uriel¡¯s faith.

    The puzzling part was that Aiden was not yet qualified to hold the throne.

    There was only one answer.

    It seemed that someone at the level of a god recognized Aiden as a god.

    ¡®Bacheksar.¡¯

    I wasn¡¯t sure, but I had a feeling that Iden was a guy.

    Bacheksar must have noticed Uriel¡¯s apostasy, but did not take away his divine power. Additionally, I allowed Iden¡¯s status window to bloom.

    That meant that Bacheksar was asking Uriel to serve two gods.

    Yuriel¡¯s thought flow had also reached that point. Although my brain was overloaded, it was the result of maintaining my composure.

    She imbued the tip of her index finger with divine power. Then he activated the status window and opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Possesses the power of two gods at the same time.¡±

    After saying that, Yuriel was shocked and covered her mouth.

    Because I unconsciously referred to Aiden as a god.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°It seems that Bacheksar has recognized me as a god. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t have the qualifications yet, so just ignore me as a bastard and speak in peace.¡±

    She gathered her surprise and opened her mouth as calmly as possible.

    ¡°As you know, Bacheksar never acknowledges other gods.¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right. He calls himself the One God and has no subordinate gods.¡±

    ¡°But why the ball¡­¡±

    ¡°You must have seen the Bible of Atlantis. ¡°What do you think was the decisive reason for the defeat by the devil?¡±

    A battlefield where the sun god, who presides over war, was defeated. There were many trivial reasons, but there was one decisive factor.

    Yuriel looked at Aiden with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Perhaps it is because there was no god in the Varanches camp¡­¡±

    ¡°It depends on how you interpret it, but I think so.¡±

    Yuriel paused for a moment and then resumed.

    ¡°According to the Lord¡¯s guess, it leads to the conclusion that Bacheksar broke the unwritten rule and began to have subordinate gods.¡±

    ¡°I see it that way.¡±

    Iden wasn¡¯t sure either. This was because Bacheksar¡¯s actions showed very different aspects depending on the route.

    Sometimes, even when the world was destroyed, they did not show up even once.

    That¡¯s why all these conversations were speculative and not related to anything taboo.

    Yuriel was lost in thought for a moment.

    If the text you are looking at is truly a gifted power, it is conclusive proof that Iden is a god.

    It also means that she considered Iden to be a god. This was because power basically responded to faith. It hasn¡¯t been revealed exactly, but that¡¯s generally the case.

    Yuriel was so embarrassed. It was obvious that the existence of Iden had a great influence on her principles of behavior and beliefs. However, I never considered him a god.

    I thought so, but it seems not.

    Yuriel honestly looked into his heart. I found myself selecting Bacheksar¡¯s teachings and excluding incorrect values. It was unbelievable disrespect. A mere human being can judge whether God¡¯s will is right or wrong.

    Before I knew it, my distrust of Bacheksar had been replaced by trust in Aiden.

    Help the weak, be tolerant, and stand against malice. The values she considers beautiful were put into practice in the world by Iden.

    A person who jumps into the flames to save a child, defends the Seyrun tribe and the common people of the principality, and takes the lead in destroying evil more than anyone else. Because that was Aiden.

    At least she thought so.

    The parts of my thoughts that I had been denying began to fall into place.

    Yuriel smiled. I looked at Aiden. There was one last thing to check.

    The premise for all these hypotheses to become true.

    ¡°Can you prove it? ¡°Did this power really come from emptiness?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you how to use it.¡±

    Iden immediately activated Uriel¡¯s status window.

    A lot of information, including her powers, was listed in the air.

    Yuriel looked at Aiden with surprised eyes. Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°I can see the saint¡¯s things.¡±

    Uriel, somewhat embarrassed, suddenly blushed and covered Aiden¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Now wait a minute!¡±

    As Uriel clung to him, a soft touch touched Aiden¡¯s chest. Aiden cleared his throat and took a few steps back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡°I will not read the hearing.¡±

    She said with a tearful expression.

    ¡°You already read it.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t see you again from now on.¡±

    ¡°No haha. It¡¯s really too much. All.¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°You are now my saint.¡±

    It was an answer to what he had read about Uriel¡¯s psychology.

    She turned her earlobes red and glanced at Aiden.

    ¡°Don¡¯t read it, really.¡±

    ¡°I will do that from now on.¡±

    After saying that, Iden manipulated Uriel¡¯s status window and moved the psychological section to the bottom.

    There was so much information that I had to scroll for a long time to get to it.

    All remaining miscellaneous items were also moved down. There were too many unnecessary records, such as the origins and history of the Sachilie family, the rise and fall of my mother¡¯s family, and Uriel¡¯s growth background.

    Uriel, who was heartbroken, quickly became focused on Aiden¡¯s actions.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve done it many times. Rather than that, now look at this.¡±

    Only the necessary information, including abilities and powers, is gathered in one place.

    As expected, all of her abilities boasted overwhelming performance.

    Yuriel spoke softly.

    ¡°The saint of hypocrites, the apostle of destruction, the believer of blasphemous people¡­?¡±

    The last part was related to Godslayer. Aiden nodded and said.

    ¡°Up until now, I would have used most of my abilities based on intuition. You don¡¯t have to do that anymore. There are detailed explanations for each power and characteristic, so you can familiarize yourself with them.¡±

    Yuriel calmly skimmed the text. Then suddenly he looked at Aiden and said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to call you by the same name as you do now.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°I can¡¯t even fit in the shrine, and I don¡¯t even have a shrine to begin with.¡±

    The probability of the world was only slightly distorted due to Bacheksar¡¯s coercion. Iden could not be considered a true god because he could not escape the bonds of mortality.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Also, we will have to keep quiet about today¡¯s events until the Bible records this fact.¡±

    Yuriel swallowed his voice skeptically.

    ¡°If the Bible gives credit, Bacheksar¡¯s will will be proven. ¡°But I don¡¯t know how the church will interpret it.¡±

    The monotheistic system was the root of Varancheism. A Bible that denies this may be designated as a banned book.

    A realistic enough story. The church even sealed the Bible of Atlantis on the grounds that it desecrated the authority of God.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to Bacheksar. I think they will coordinate it well. ¡°He would have done this because he wanted something.¡±

    If there is this much intervention, Taeyang must have a plan of his own.

    Aiden said, looking up at the night sky.

    ¡°Of course, there is no way to know what he is thinking right now.¡±

    Yuriel could not help but be astonished. What a bastard. Now it was outright blasphemy. Isn¡¯t it a little different from Iden¡¯s perspective? That thought suddenly occurred to her, but the presence of Bacheksar was still too powerful for her.

    Yuriel said, looking at the sky.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid? He reigns supreme over all gods.¡±

    ¡°If you think about it that way, the Demon God would be the pinnacle. ¡°Rather than that, there are other beings we have to fear.¡±

    Aiden looked around.

    ¡°Someone will arrive soon. ¡°Be alert.¡±

    It was better to end the relationship first. This was to avoid complications later.

    After a while, Saya landed on the lakeside. She remembered Uriel¡¯s scent.

 Chapter 78

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 78Episode 78

    A blue haze crossed the black night sky.

    Blue energy. The unique energy of the nine-tailed fox spread a beautiful light like its owner.

    It was a faint light blue color because it was emitting light and had not absorbed vital energy.

    Still, although it was beautiful, Saya was dissatisfied.

    It wasn¡¯t an external problem, it was a lack of performance. It was a type of energy that was fundamentally superior to an aura or a chain. However, it was a poor power to protect a lover in danger.

    Because it was too slow and unsophisticated for her standards. It was a problem that only Aiden could solve. The tail must bloom for vigor to grow.

    Saya frowned. Only now I can¡¯t smell the subsequent blood, but it wasn¡¯t always going to be like this.

    What if her lover gets angry before she arrives? Saya didn¡¯t even want to imagine it. It was one of the reasons why I wanted to rush into a relationship with Iden.

    ¡®When on earth¡­?¡¯

    I felt like I couldn¡¯t help but evaporate. However, you cannot force it. Saya let out a deep sigh and increased her speed to the maximum.

    *

    Siron was sitting by the lakeside, wiping the blood off his halberd. Master¡¯s blood. She clenched her fists.

    I couldn¡¯t follow Aiden¡¯s movements with my eyes. The skill gap wasn¡¯t this much, but it was so far away now.

    I remembered the day I first encountered him.

    Iceland Territory. At that time, I honestly thought I could beat Iden.

    He was at a boiling point in Illyasu, and when he destroyed the principality, he started to take a few steps ahead.

    Since then, the gap has gradually widened and is now inaccessible.

    In his own way, Siron has lived his life listening to the world¡¯s news.

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that he is at the second level of status at this age. However, these days, I was embarrassed by that kind of epithet and felt shabby about myself.

    Because a monster beyond common sense was right next to me. It might have been a feeling of relative deprivation.

    Of course, the monster was the person she admired the most, so there was no room for feelings of jealousy.

    However, Siron was extremely distressed at the fact that he had hurt his master through his own weakness. The knight cuts his master¡¯s body. It was something that couldn¡¯t even be said as a joke.

    Siron looked down at his face reflected in the water with a confused expression.

    A gentle wave illuminated her. I stayed like that for a while and the surface began to tremble. Eventually, like her heart, it fluctuated and then settled down again as if nothing had happened.

    Immediately after, Siron saw dark red pupils.

    Her expression was colored with astonishment.

    The blood-red eyes remained vivid in my memory. The eyes of the Great Demon ¡®Gu Xian¡¯ flickered from the surface of the water.

    Shiron was startled and was about to pull out her halberd when someone grabbed her by the back.

    Irresistible grip strength. A soft voice followed immediately.

    ¡°Wait a minute, where did I see you before?¡±

    The man¡¯s grip threw her into the reed field.

    The Siron rolled several times and hit a rock. A dull shock spread throughout her body, but she quickly got up again.

    He held the halberd tightly and stared straight ahead.

    A distant beauty was looking at her with a mysterious expression.

    The demi-human woman whom Iden saved. She slowly opened her mouth.

    ¡°Mimul, what did you do with that axe?¡±

    My sensitive sense of smell detected Aiden¡¯s lingering scent on the blade.

    Siron took a stance without answering. Because she was also perceptive, she had a general understanding of the relationship between Saya and Aiden. I knew very well that we were not the enemy.

    However, I didn¡¯t want to make trivial excuses. I was weak and ended up hurting my lord, so please understand. Because it was so difficult to say those things.

    Saya wrinkled her expression in annoyance. At the same time, he walked up to Siron¡¯s nose and spoke.

    ¡°You¡¯re not answering? ¡°Something like you can¡¯t hurt Aiden, so what?¡±

    Siron¡¯s fist was shaking. Saya looked into her eyes and drew a subtle smile.

    ¡°Look at this.¡±

    Shiron¡¯s face was instantly grabbed. Blue pupils stared piercingly at her.

    Saya let out a low voice within breathing distance.

    ¡°There¡¯s something strange in it. ¡°Did he order it?¡±

    At that moment, Iden¡¯s cry rang out loudly.

    ¡°Saya-!¡±

    Saya turned her head and looked at Aiden. The cold expression quickly disappeared and was replaced by a bright smile.

    Saya already knew that Aiden was safe. This is because we checked his condition before landing on the lakeside.

    She roughly put down her essay. Then he opened his arms wide towards Aiden, who was running towards him.

    Even though it was only a three-hour reunion, I was very happy. I wanted to repay the two years I spent away.

    However, Iden did not even give me a glance. All I could do was run over and grab Siron.

    He jerked Shiron¡¯s arm and pulled it away from Saya. Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Siron. ¡°I forgot about you for a moment.¡±

    Siron, who was hiding behind Aiden¡¯s back, answered in a low voice.

    ¡°no. I am truly sorry, my lord. ¡°It¡¯s all because of my weakness.¡±

    Iden turned his head and looked at Shiron.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤no. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    I nodded and turned my attention to Saya.

    She still had her arms wide open. His smile wasn¡¯t as bright as before, but he still smiled and waited for his turn.

    Iden took a step closer and gently pressed down on her arm.

    Saya¡¯s expression was colored with disappointment and embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t really understand why the reaction was cold.

    She remembered the poem. Aiden¡¯s subordinate. So I didn¡¯t kill him and gave him a chance to explain. However, the one who ignored the kindness was Siron.

    Saya cautiously opened her mouth.

    ¡°Aiden, did I do something wrong again?¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°I endured it well.¡±

    If it were like old times, Siron would have died. There would have been no time for Iden to intervene. Of course, it was still insufficient, but it was definitely a huge improvement.

    Only then was Saya able to feel relieved. He smiled brightly and begged for a hug again.

    ¡°Hurry up, my arm hurts.¡±

    It was difficult for Iden to do that. This is because Yuriel was running from behind. Now that I knew about her feelings, I felt uncomfortable showing affection.

    It would be the bare minimum courtesy.

    Iden said, lowering her arms.

    ¡°Saya, there is something you need to know.¡±

    Saya¡¯s ears and tail drooped. Immediately afterwards, she frowned slightly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤uh? for a moment.¡±

    At the time of the resurrection, I didn¡¯t notice it because I wasn¡¯t in a state of panic and my emotions were complex, but I sensed it clearly now.

    It was the scent of a female that I smelled on Aiden¡¯s lips. Saya¡¯s expression scrunched up.

    I immediately looked away. A woman approaches behind Aiden. Yuriel¡¯s heavy breathing gave off a strong smell.

    Saya felt a slight loss of reason.

    The blue pupils were filled with a cold chill, and long fingernails crawled out. A pale vitality enveloped her.

    Aiden immediately grabbed Saya¡¯s wrist tightly.

    ¡°This is the woman who saved your life. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything nonsense.¡±

    The current Aiden is no less powerful than the Japanese-American Saya. Rather, it may be stronger. I was confident that I could control the variables.

    If I was weaker than Saya, I wouldn¡¯t have created this situation.

    Dark blue eyes stared at Aiden.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re trying to protect that woman. ¡°Then it will be really unbearable.¡±

    Aiden said, swallowing his voice.

    ¡°Saya Nine-Tailed Fox returns favor and revenge. That¡¯s what you always said. ¡°Yuriel is the savior of your life.¡±

    ¡°He saved my life? Okay, I¡¯ll save you too. Instead, that¡¯s the end of it. Nothing more than that. ¡°Don¡¯t stick around again.¡±

    It was impossible. Yuriel was a teammate who had to be with him until the second half of the game.

    ¡°I need Uriel. Just calm down first. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    Saya¡¯s tail stood stiffly. Aiden tried to free her by stroking her, but she refused, taking a step back.

    ¡°don¡¯t do it. ¡°I don¡¯t like it now.¡±

    Aiden clicked his tongue and shouted to Uriel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer! ¡°Stay with Saint Siron.¡±

    Saya¡¯s pupils contained a chill. She hated Iden¡¯s attitude towards protecting Uriel.

    He said in a cold voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What is your relationship? ¡°No, I want to check.¡±

    At the same time, Saya hugged Aiden¡¯s neck and kissed him. His eyes were watching Yuriel.

    Yuriel was filled with embarrassment. As soon as Saya saw her expression, she parted her lips. Then he burst out laughing.

    ¡°It¡¯s fun. What is Aiden? ¡°That bitch likes you, did you know?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a situation to lie. Because I had to be honest and end the relationship.

    Iden spoke as calmly as possible.

    ¡°I found out today.¡±

    ¡°Then we can just forget about today. He is a human being who never existed. ¡°I will do that.¡±

    Aiden said, clutching Saya¡¯s arm tighter.

    ¡°I clearly said it was necessary.¡±

    Saya felt pain in her arm. My heart was more broken than that.

    ¡°Is that so precious? Let¡¯s listen to your heart first. ¡°Say exactly whether it¡¯s a need or a feeling.¡±

    Before Iden could say anything, Uriel shouted.

    ¡°Now wait a minute!¡±

    Embarrassment flashed across Iden¡¯s face. Saya looked at Yuriel with a puzzled expression.

    The killing pierced Yuriel¡¯s heart. She felt like she was suffocating from fear, but she held back and opened her mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I am a woman of God.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re a profane bitch? ¡°If I tear you apart, Bacheksar will be happy.¡±

    Yuriel took a few steps closer. I tried to speak clearly.

    ¡°no. ¡°My god is Lord Iden.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you heard.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a screw missing. ¡°Just wait a little while and I will touch you.¡±

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°I have gained divine status.¡±

    Saya looked at Aiden. This is an absolutely unbelievable story. Saya had seen Aiden¡¯s rapid growth, but it was far from enough to gain a divine position.

    Because he was not born with godhood.

    ¡°Does that make sense?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Saya paused for a moment and then spoke.

    ¡°So she can be your saint. ¡°Do you want to say that?¡±

    ¡°right. So just calm down first.¡±

    Saya let out a laugh. Yuriel said. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Look at Lord Iden¡¯s expression. You¡¯re in trouble. Don¡¯t you love him? If the other person is having a hard time, it¡¯s not love, it¡¯s obsession. ¡°Please let me at least explain.¡±

    Saya was taken aback by the boldness. Yuriel came back immediately.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Are you afraid of being taken away?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Saya shook off Aiden¡¯s hand. It was only a moment, so I couldn¡¯t react.

    The moment Aiden turned around, Saya was already right in front of Uriel.

    The fox grabbed the saintess by the neck and lifted her up.

    ¡°Say it again.¡±

    Aiden grabbed Saya¡¯s shoulder. Yuriel looked at Aiden and opened his mouth with difficulty.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Don¡¯t intervene.¡±

    Saya smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Look at this. ¡°You¡¯re a fun bitch.¡±

    Yuriel spoke while grabbing Saya¡¯s wrist in the air.

    ¡°Let¡¯s figure it out between us. ¡°If you don¡¯t have confidence, kill me or do it yourself.¡±

    Saya immediately pointed to Shiron and said.

    ¡°What was in that little girl¡¯s head? ¡°I¡¯m checking and I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Yuriel¡¯s cooing voice continued.

    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡±

    Aiden was very dizzy.

 Chapter 79

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 79Episode 79

    The eyes of both women turned to Iden at the same time. One was bitterly cold and the other had a strong will.

    Aiden felt it instinctively.

    He said there was no room for him to intervene between the two.

    Aiden chewed his lip and spoke firmly.

    ¡°If Saint Saya is injured or dies, I will never see you again. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Saya¡¯s expression sank sadly. Feeling betrayed. He immediately let out a cold voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really hate you. ¡°It won¡¯t be resolved for a while.¡±

    After saying that, Saya flew up into the night sky.

    For a while, Iden looked up into space with a lost expression. It was a much greater sense of fatigue than defeating demons and fighting a war.

    Of course, I couldn¡¯t complain to anyone. Because he was the one who created the current situation. In some ways, Saya and Yuriel were victims.

    Iden sighed deeply.

    Siron, who was looking at that scene, slowly walked over. Then he lowered his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry my lord.¡±

    There was absolutely no reason to apologize to her. Aiden tapped Siron¡¯s shoulder and said.

    ¡°You did your job. Rather, I feel sorry. I was unintentionally dragged into political affairs. ¡°I apologize.¡±

    What is Shiron, the third party, thinking as he looks at this mud? Iden was feeling embarrassed for the first time in a long time.

    Siron shook his head.

    ¡°As a sword, I don¡¯t see, I don¡¯t listen, and I don¡¯t judge. However¡­ my blade is duller than that of my lord¡¯s woman. ¡°I will reflect deeply.¡±

    It seemed that Siron was discouraged by Saya¡¯s powerlessness.

    Aiden said, shaking his head.

    ¡°You faced the spirits until the end. It¡¯s something to be proud of. ¡°Don¡¯t be heartbroken because they are treating you well.¡±

    Shiron looked at Aiden with a somewhat embarrassed expression. She had completely forgotten the existence of the nine-tailed fox.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°It was a nine-tailed fox.¡±

    It was only then that Siron was able to understand the fear that had made him tremble. However, that fact did not excuse weakness.

    Shiron lowered his head as if blaming himself. As Iden looked at her, Saya¡¯s words suddenly came to mind.

    ¡®What was in that little girl¡¯s head?¡¯

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Look at me for a moment.¡±

    She lifted her face. We made eye contact and Iden breathed divine power into the tip of his index finger.

    I brought it in front of Siron, but I couldn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°Why are you acting like this all of a sudden?¡±

    Iden sensed a strange sense of discomfort in her tone of voice. It was an appearance that would never be seen if it were the usual theory that seemed to be hiding something.

    ¡°Do you have anything to say to me?¡±

    Her pupils began to tremble slightly.

    *

    A blue haze crossed the lakeside. We left the area completely and stopped at the foot of a mountain surrounded by dense trees.

    A dull noise followed, along with the sound of leaves being stepped on. Someone¡¯s groan followed.

    Yuriel, who had been thrown out, glared at Saya with fallen leaves stuck to her body.

    Saya walked towards her and smiled mischievously.

    ¡°What are you going to do if you look at me like that?¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The minimum courtesy is¡±

    Before Saya could finish her sentence, she grabbed Yuriel¡¯s hair and lifted her up.

    Then he pulled it in front of his nose.

    ¡°manners? The one who violated it is your bitch. Don¡¯t ask anything harshly of me. ¡°Before I rip my face off.¡±

    The voice that came out was so cold that it froze my heart. Because it clearly represented Saya¡¯s anger, Yuriel could not help but be overcome with fear.

    Because Saya was a predator and a spirit creature. It was a being fundamentally different from humans.

    However, Yuriel did not avoid her gaze. Although I was shaking, I opened my mouth.

    ¡°sorry.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°But I also qualify.¡±

    Saya let out a laugh. Then, I gave strength to the hand holding my hair.

    Yuriel was in so much pain that she cried.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Please let it go.¡±

    Saya ignored him and just held on tighter. To be honest, I wanted to rip off the facial skin like this. But that wasn¡¯t possible. Because Aiden kept flashing before my eyes.

    ¡®If you are injured or die, I will never see you again.¡¯

    Those words were clearly sincere. Even if you give me one chance, I won¡¯t give it a second time. Now Saya had a complete understanding of the person called Aiden.

    I was so disappointed by his sword-like determination, and I hated how he tried to protect this woman.

    All of the dissatisfaction and resentment towards Aiden was directed towards Yuriel.

    The blue eyes glowed brightly.

    ¡°Because of you¡­¡±

    Yuriel moaned softly and complained of pain. There was no sign of letting go. Yuriel¡¯s eyes began to grow poisonous.

    He glared at Saya with wet eyes and took out a dagger for self-defense from his arms.

    He cut off his own hair.

    Yuriel fell to the floor. Saya snorted and scattered the bundle of hair she was holding.

    Under the moonlight, her platinum hair slowly fell down, fluttering.

    Yuriel looked up at Saya. It was beautiful, but even such appreciation began to be overtaken by extreme fear.

    If I hadn¡¯t been prepared to die, I might have really knelt down and begged for my life.

    Yuriel said, swallowing down her fear.

    ¡°You can at least have a conversation. ¡°My life depends on you anyway, so please give me just one chance.¡±

    Saya¡¯s expression hardened and she lifted her leg. Then, he pressed down on Uriel¡¯s face and stepped on it, causing him to fall backwards.

    Uriel looked like a puppy that had turned its stomach on its owner.

    Saya said coldly while stepping on Yuriel. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°We say this. no?¡±

    It was a courtesy shown by canines to those of higher rank.

    Uriel has never been treated like this since she was born. She was born as the daughter of a great nobleman and had a reigning status throughout her life until she rose to the rank of saint.

    There was no resistance at all. It was so shameful, humiliating, and humiliating. Tears began to flow.

    Saya said, looking down at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take my foot off. If you want to talk, show yourself your stomach.¡±

    The foot fell off the face. However, Yuriel was unable to adjust her posture. The status created by society had no value in this position. There was only a difference in species.

    Saya squatted down and looked at Yuriel and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry because you¡¯re annoyed. There is no reason for you to be sad, right? The rank of human females is determined by the love they receive from males. We, Ajin, are the logic of power. ¡°No matter what applies to both sides, that¡¯s your position.¡±

    After saying that, Saya put her hand into Uriel¡¯s dress. I started caressing the soft belly skin. It was the delicate skin that protected Uriel¡¯s precious things.

    Depending on Saya¡¯s choice, it can be torn apart too easily.

    Tension spread throughout Yuriel¡¯s entire body. My stiff body trembled intermittently.

    Iden¡¯s warning was the only hill that Uriel could lean on.

    I will never see Saya again.

    However, Yuriel had no idea how much impact those words would have on the beast in front of him. Because she didn¡¯t know the extent of Saya¡¯s love.

    I had no choice but to prepare to risk my life.

    Also, to her, Iden was a man worth it.

    god.

    It was a faith that went beyond love, a light that brightened a dark world, and a savior that took away suffering.

    If the relationship with him was cut off, it would have been better for Uriel to die.

    Yuriel spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I don¡¯t dare want to sit next to him. If I can just plant and spread good intentions like soil, that¡¯s enough for me. Please allow me to do just that.¡±

    Yuriel also had a desire to share her feelings with Aiden. However, I couldn¡¯t have everything. More than anything, I had to convince the woman in front of me.

    Saya shook her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me. You love Aiden, right? Any being is bound to become treacherous in the face of those emotions. ¡°Unless you root it out, it will look for an opportunity like a hyena and bite you.¡±

    Saya resumed, stroking her tender skin.

    ¡°Furthermore, you even lost Bacheksar. You can put things like beliefs and ideals as the reason, but in the end, it all came from love, right? I can tell just by looking in your eyes. But you¡¯re going to ignore your feelings? ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    It was the greatest insult. Yuriel glared at Saya despite her fear.

    ¡°You are completely mistaken. I was skeptical of the gospel even before I met Lord Iden. However, I wasn¡¯t honest, but Lord Iden put it into practice. I cannot deny the fact that he hastened my apostasy and presented me with a new faith. But my standards were not influenced by anyone.¡±

    What Yuriel said was true. Even if Aiden did not exist, she was a person who eventually lost her faith.

    A broken saint. Iden merely twisted that inevitable development.

    Saya smiled cynically.

    ¡°It sounds like sophistry, but I like it. Faith is a tool for justification anyway. There is nothing strange at all if it starts with contradiction and ends with rationalization. Treat it as you like now. But I¡¯m just talking about your feelings. You love me, right? I¡¯ll get all the complicated stuff out of the way and confirm it. You can¡¯t be with Iden unless you remove your emotions. If you are truly religious, you could just go somewhere in the countryside and write a Bible for him. ¡°Okay?¡±

    Yuriel looked at Saya with a stern expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. You know what kind of person Lord Iden is, right? I rip my arms off, pull out my internal organs, and throw myself into the fire. No matter how strong you are, can you return his melted eye? Can you attach my arms to me? Nothing is your territory. As you confirmed, I will return the same. saint saint priest. ¡°Even if you bring them all, they can¡¯t do their job.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t arrogance. This is because Yuriel¡¯s sacred power was the best of all time.

    Saya smiled as if she had been waiting.

    ¡°good. As you declared, your role is only one. Medical tools. Never go beyond that. Of course it¡¯s not a covenant. Of course, insurance and collateral will be needed. ¡°I will impose a ban on you.¡±

    In fact, Saya could not destroy or kill her. Because Iden¡¯s warning was so scary.

    The reason he flew all the way here was to establish hierarchy and order and to put shackles on Yuriel.

    The former was roughly resolved, and the latter was indirectly agreed upon.

    Saya took her hand out of Uriel¡¯s dress. Immediately after, a blue energy began to waver from my fingertips.

    ¡°Make sure to prove your faith. Understand?¡±

    A pale haze crawled out like a snake and wrapped around Yuriel¡¯s upper body.

    Yuriel turned his head to follow the blue light with a very embarrassed expression.

    A moment later, light penetrated Uriel¡¯s buttocks. There was no pain, but the strange sensation filling her abdomen made Uriel scream.

    Saya smiled and stroked her hair.

    ¡°He hates mating. ¡°He¡¯s usually gentle, but if you tease him, he¡¯ll bite you.¡±

    Yuriel looked at Saya with a frozen face.

    ¡°why? You said it with your own mouth. You have to keep your words. In a way, I have completed your faith. Let¡¯s do well in the future.¡±

    The moment Yuriel was about to say something, an explosion of sound erupted from afar.

    Lakeside direction. Soon, the nova soared and burned with the force to split the night sky.

    The pillar of light was mixed with demonic energy.

    Yuriel and Saya¡¯s expressions hardened at the same time.

    Saya turned around and took a step back.

    At that moment, Yuriel gathered all the strength he had from breastfeeding and grabbed her by the hair.

    Saya¡¯s face crumpled. There was no time to argue.

    It just flew up. Yuriel deliberately packed his hands with strength.

 Chapter 80

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 80Episode 80

    A dim light began to walk in the darkness.

    The lakeside at dawn was still quiet, but Siron was not.

    The eyes looking at Aiden were trembling.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤sorry.¡±

    She looked at Gu Xian¡¯s red pupils. The ominous shape reflected in the lake was clearly the remnants of it.

    Aiden opened his mouth, reaping his divine power.

    ¡°What are you hiding?¡±

    Siron knew very well that the red eye did not originate from optical illusion or delusion. Although it was my first time experiencing it today, I have been studying this phenomenon continuously.

    A shadow fell on Siron¡¯s expression. He answered in a low voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I guess I planted a seed. ¡°Gusian remains in my mind.¡±

    Iden frowned. He was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth again.

    ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    Siron lowered his head.

    ¡°He was looking at me. ¡°It looks like the nine-tailed fox noticed it too.¡±

    If true, it would have been very difficult. It was difficult to pull it off right now.

    This was because Gusian¡¯s seed was a type of mental system and its reality was unclear.

    It was a reason that Iden could not sense at all. It¡¯s probably hidden deep in Siron¡¯s heart.

    She clenched her fists. My body was shaking.

    ¡°I will report it to the church and extract it somehow. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°In the process, you will have to reveal all your secrets.¡±

    The remnants of Gu Xian hide in weakness and encourage desire. It was intended to corrupt humans, and the extraction ceremony takes advantage of that characteristic.

    The treatment target¡¯s psychology will be pushed to its limit and weaknesses will be intentionally brought out. There was no choice but to root out the parasitic seeds.

    Inevitably, Shiron will cry in front of everyone. The probability of success was also unknown. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Now that Iden found out, there was no need to treat it that way.

    Additionally, a somewhat gambling method came to mind.

    Aiden slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be better to use him?¡±

    Siron looked at Aiden with a somewhat puzzled look.

    ¡°If it¡¯s for use¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a direct contract with Gusian.¡± Of course, it¡¯s not forced, so you have the choice.¡±

    The theory became stiff. Become a devil follower? I couldn¡¯t figure out Aiden¡¯s intentions at all.

    ¡°My lord¡­?¡±

    Aiden spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°There are several advantages. First of all, we can provide a steady supply of high-quality magic energy to Yupe.¡±

    The Great Devil bestows demonic energy on humans who contract directly with him. The energy of the most dirty and corrupt source. Because the supplier was Gusian.

    In other words, it was the best dinner for Yupe. Siron was qualified to steal that health food.

    Siron, who understood, was unable to hide his embarrassment.

    ¡°But, my lord. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡±

    ¡°That will happen if the demonic energy encroaches on your body. However, Yupe will always be by your side. ¡°You know very well how greedy he is.¡±

    The foal was always hungry. As long as there is demonic energy around, Yupe will fill his stomach without even sleeping.

    The possibility of Siron losing his sense of self was very small.

    Iden spoke to her, who was tinged with confusion.

    ¡°I know very well that this is an unreasonable request. ¡°Again, it doesn¡¯t matter if you refuse, so don¡¯t feel pressured.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t something I had planned anyway. It was literally a flash of thought, so it had nothing to do with the development.

    However, if Siron accepted it, Iden had no choice but to be very happy.

    Upe¡¯s growth. This is because the benefits that would follow if Heavenly Horse were used from this mid-stage were beyond imagination.

    During the four years I was in this world, I spent several months just moving around. From the moment you fly, there will be no need to waste such precious time.

    Of course, it was all Aiden¡¯s situation, and

    it was not an easy decision to make based on logic. Whatever it was, it was a contract with the devil. God¡¯s sword and judge tells him to follow the devil. It was a sound that could split one¡¯s head open in an instant.

    but.

    The requestor was Aiden. Siron¡¯s lord and a hero of his time. He was a person whom future generations would write down as a legend. As always, there is a good reason for such a request.

    At least that¡¯s what Siron believed. He said tremblingly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I¡¯m not afraid of dying. ¡°I just want to know exactly what my lord will gain from my death.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°First of all, you don¡¯t die. ¡°The biggest benefit is that when you step on the demonic realm in the future, you will be able to find its true form.¡±

    Siron looked embarrassed.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t survive as long as I have a direct contract with the devil. Even if the main body is subdued, in fact¡­¡±

    ¡°I have indulgence.¡±

    The artifact that saved Daryl and Sein. Anyone who became a follower could be saved as long as they had the will to repent and their ego remained.

    Iden was confident that Siron would endure. Because I knew her faith and self-control. It would be possible with a little help from those around you.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have made this request.¡±

    Sincerity without any intention. When I first heard it, my impressions were a little different. I felt a bit of pressure and pressure. That you have to live up to expectations.

    After a moment of contemplation, Siron made up his mind. I stared at Aiden with unwavering eyes.

    ¡°I will try.¡±

    Iden tapped her shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry and thank you.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤No, don¡¯t say that.¡±

    Immediately after, Iden fired a nova. The purpose was to call Yupe, who would be somewhere in the first line of defense.

    Then he pointed to Siron¡¯s halberd.

    ¡°Pull it out. In my view, helpless weakness is the cause of your loss and despair.¡±

    The basic procedure was similar to an extraction ceremony. It pushes her heart to the edge and germinates the seed.

    After that, the extraction method was aimed at eliminating them, but this time they had to be made into a contract.

    Siron slowly pulled out his halberd. She waited a moment, but Iden did not hold his sword.

    It was just a gesture.

    Siron said as if he was troubled.

    ¡°My lord. ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t swing a sword at my master who is bare-chested.¡±

    Siron had a vague idea of Aiden¡¯s intentions, but it was difficult to blindly attack him as he was unarmed.

    Also, the method was somewhat contrived, so there were some parts where it was difficult to get immersed.

    Iden nodded and walked towards her.

    At the same time, it disappeared from Siron¡¯s sight. I sensed a presence behind me. The moment I turned my head, I felt a sharp pain in both my shoulders.

    Bones were pulled out. The two limp arms dropped the halberd helplessly.

    Before Siron could even groan, Iden put her joints back together and threw her into the lake.

    A stream of water rose into the air. Siron, half submerged in the puddle, swallowed the pain and looked at Aiden.

    Iden said, throwing the halberd.

    ¡°As you can see, it¡¯s not even worth pulling out a sword.¡±

    Whatever it was, it was true. Siron slowly walked out and grabbed the axe.

    She said, chewing her lip.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take this seriously¡­¡±

    Bwaa! Iden kicked her in the solar plexus. At the same time, a column of water rose from the very center of the lake.

    *

    Saya, who stepped on the water¡¯s edge, felt extreme murderous intent toward the two people.

    The first is Yuriel, holding her hair. The second was a poetic theory with a Gusian scent.

    The hostility towards the latter was much greater. Because Saya clearly remembered Aiden being tortured. The moment when I vowed to tear Gu Xian apart was vivid as if it were yesterday.

    Saya threw Uriel away and immediately flew towards Siron.

    A blue energy that spreads like a shooting star. The moment it passed by Iden, a huge hand snatched Hazan away.

    Saya hung wildly, holding on to her tail.

    Aiden turned his head to check that Uriel was safe and then spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t intervene.¡±

    Saya responded bluntly to the sight of him taking care of Yuriel first.

    ¡°why? Now you are stronger than me. ¡°It has nothing to do with growth.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a different reason.¡±

    After saying that, Aiden put Saya down on the ground and looked at Shiron again.

    She had lost half of her reason. There was a sparse mixture of divine and magical energy, and his eyes were dull.

    No further progress was seen. It seems that the subconscious is instinctively rejecting Gusian. Yes, it was like that until now.

    As soon as I saw the nine-tailed fox, I changed. Siron¡¯s eyes twinkled with light.

    Siron changed his posture. He began to show terrible hostility towards Saya.

    Saya felt like her patience was tested to the limit today. Starting with Yuriel and ending with Siron. Ever since she was born, she had never once forgiven such disrespect.

    Aiden spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve been harassed a lot. ¡°Maybe you can help.¡±

    ¡°what? ¡°Just now again¡­¡±

    ¡°I have to overturn it. There¡¯s no time, so listen first. We need to give Siron a sense of helplessness. ¡°You must never hurt me.¡±

    Saya wanted to reject Aiden because he was so obnoxious, but in reality she couldn¡¯t. Especially now that I have a rival.

    Saya said coldly.

    ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t know.¡±

    He just left those words and stormed off.

    Immediately after colliding with Siron, a burst of drinking erupted. Kwaaaaang! Mud and pebbles flew and rained down on the ground.

    Unlike the huge reaction, there was no direct impact on Siron¡¯s life. Yuriel finally arrived and opened her mouth, breathing heavily.

    ¡°Why is that now? Sir Siron is using the Magi¡­¡±

    ¡°Gusian planted the seed.¡±

    As soon as he finished answering, Uriel radiated divinity. An urgent voice continued.

    ¡°We need at least ten more people of high priest level or higher. For me, the extent to which I can slow down time is limited. ¡°Please come back quickly.¡±

    It seemed like they were mistaken for an extraction ceremony. Iden said, lowering her arms.

    ¡°no. Please watch.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Aiden-dono¡­?¡±

    ¡°I will make a contract with Gu Xian and use indulgence.¡±

    Yuriel understood, but thought it was too risky.

    ¡°If your body is taken away, that¡¯s the end.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±

    Iden pointed to Yupe. The colt was circling around Aiden and suppressing his hunger.

    Yuriel had no choice but to agree. Although Shiron¡¯s beliefs and faith would be ignored, it was a much better method than the extraction method in terms of efficiency.

    Yuriel swallowed his sleep and looked straight ahead.

    Before he knew it, Siron¡¯s eyeballs were simply stained black, with no boundary between white and black.

    The sacred spirit was also transformed into a dark, demonic energy, and its noble aura was nowhere to be found.

    Immediately after, Iden kicked the ground and approached Siron. Then he hit her on the back of the neck and knocked her unconscious.

    Yupe quickly approached and began devouring the demon energy that had settled around him.

    The energy of the great evil Gu Xian. The devil would someday notice and cut off the supply of demonic energy, but for now, he was cutting off his own flesh to fill Aiden¡¯s stomach.

    Very satisfactory result. The moment Aiden was satisfied, Uriel¡¯s Bible began to glow brightly.

    She immediately opened the page, read it, and couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.

    The Book of Phaedna.

    ¡ºSaint Vacheksar said, ¡°The name of God is Valenstalga.¡± Let the sheep suffer and support the hypocritical God. ? Year 380 of the Bacheksar calendar. New Testament Epistle, Chapter 1 of the Gospel of Bachekhsar. ¡»

    Yuriel cast an urgent look at Aiden.

    ¡°Ah, Lord Iden! ¡°You should see this!¡±

    Bacheksar recognized Aiden as a god. It was a most urgent matter, but Aiden did not have the energy to answer.

    It was because of the numerous messages encroaching on my eyes.

    Euron Daryl Sein Gielan Landaren Sistine Bandel¡­ Even names that have disappeared from memory. Their status window began to fill the field of view.

    People who recognized Iden as a god. Among them was Xerath.

    Aiden looked up at the night sky with a stiff face.

 Chapter 81

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 81Episode 81

    By the time the sun had completely driven out the dawn, Iden was looking at the sky with a complicated expression.

    ¡®It¡¯s too early.¡¯

    I was able to understand the whim of giving him status for free, and it was okay to see it as a benefit.

    Because one of his goals was also the throne. Although it was obtained in an imperfect way, contrary to plan, when considering growth and future development, the possibility of it being solved easily is much greater.

    Moreover, it was a decisive factor that prevented Yuriel from being broken. I was able to happily accept it and move on.

    But it was different now. It was still time to hide.

    Iden was barely prepared to be worshiped as a god by the inhabitants of this world.

    The numerous status windows that came to mind now represented the number of believers who recognized Aiden as a god. How would you compare it to the whole of the Balancenites? It will only be a very small number.

    It had no meaning unless everyone was convinced. Rather, it may cause even greater discord.

    The monotheistic ideology of Varancheism. Because Aiden unintentionally denied that root.

    The head of the monastery, the bishop of the diocese, the inquisitor of the Heresy Inquisition, the professor of the Imperial Holy College, the imperial secretary, etc.

    Those who teach or record history would have been so shocked that they would have covered up the Bible.

    Is it really okay to spread this fact to students and believers? It would be impossible to judge. He could have thought that the Bible he was looking at was a book of magic spread by the Demon God Cult.

    Iden felt extremely dizzy.

    Negative hypotheses invaded his brain in real time.

    The most outrageous situation was when the Book of Phaedna was designated as a banned book.

    The result was obvious. Iden would be ranked first for elimination and would never be able to survive.

    I couldn¡¯t think of a few hills to lean on. First of all,

    ¡®Xeras.¡¯

    For now, his presence felt so big and precious. Because the teacher recognized Aiden, there was a high probability that he would make a smart move in some way.

    At the very least, Xerath will block Paid¡¯s Book of Seals. Of course, it was just Aiden¡¯s expectations.

    Whatever it was, it was clear that the aftereffects would hit the continent. There will definitely be some groups who deny the Varanche Church or want to become independent from the current sect.

    The urgent task was to suppress that reaction as much as possible. The only solution that immediately came to mind was recognition by the imperial family. There was no other way. Iden believed so.

    Although it overlapped with the originally planned route, the contact method had to be slightly changed. Iden decided that it would be better to meet in secret.

    Saya approached Aiden and cautiously opened her mouth.

    ¡°Iden, are you okay¡­?¡±

    The lover¡¯s pensive expression made me completely forget my sulking feelings. Saya was even more worried because Aiden rarely showed emotions on his face.

    Iden said, looking at her.

    ¡°Please continue with what I asked you to do. And I¡¯m sorry, but could you take care of the poetry theory?¡±

    There were not many people in this world who could control Siron, who had acquired the power of the devil, if she went berserk.

    It was possible with Saya.

    I thought she would refuse a few times, but Saya easily nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you with me. But what do you do? ¡°Don¡¯t go to the empire.¡±

    Saya also roughly understood the situation. It seemed so dangerous that I wanted to stop Iden somehow.

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°I have to go. ¡°The moment you hide, there really may be no turning back.¡±

    Saya¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Together¡­ we probably won¡¯t be able to do it.¡±

    If the nine-tailed fox comes along, it will be difficult in many ways. Saya was suddenly overcome by the urge to rip off her own tail and ears.

    Just as her hand was about to move, Iden gently stroked her hair.

    ¡°wait a moment. ¡°See you in the Giant¡¯s Forest.¡±

    Saya looked down at the ground and muttered softly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤If you die, I will make humans extinct.¡±

    In a world without Aiden, the promise to him did not exist.

    Iden said calmly.

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    ¡°Please be careful.¡±

    Aiden lightly kissed Saya¡¯s forehead and turned around.

    ¡°Saint, please come with me.¡±

    It was a preparation for an unexpected combat situation. With Uriel, the current Iden is close to invincible. Few beings could handle the combination of her and Iden. At least on this continent.

    Even if you push the numbers, you can be sure of survival.

    Yuriel nodded quickly.

    ¡°Are we heading to the church?¡±

    ¡°no. ¡°I¡¯m going to the ecliptic.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Uriel roughly understood Aiden¡¯s intentions. I was curious about one thing.

    ¡°I cannot have an audience with Your Majesty.¡±

    It has already been more than five years since the emperor lay in sick bed.

    ¡°I will see the princess. And he must sit on the throne.¡±

    If the crown prince had been chosen as the next emperor, Iden would have headed to the northern front. worst choice. The future of the empire he ruled was dark. Additionally, Aiden¡¯s leash was only for the princess. Even if it was difficult, I had to go to the imperial capital.

    Yuriel looked a little embarrassed. The Empress when the Crown Prince is strong. It was something beyond common sense.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°You said you were a long-time friend of Her Majesty the Princess. ¡°The saint knows his qualities better than anyone else.¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. But¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the rest as I go. ¡°Please put me on your back for now.¡±

    Iden squatted down with his back to Uriel.

    Saya gave a cold look. I immediately turned away from him and roughly grasped the topic. This is because she also knew well the need for saints.

    Yuriel carefully placed Aiden on Iden¡¯s back.

    Aiden said, raising his upper body.

    ¡°Then, please take care of Saya Siron. ¡°Always keep it attached to Yupe.¡±

    Immediately afterwards, Aiden covered the foot of the mountain. I was thinking of stealing a horse and heading to the imperial capital.

    *

    The Great Library of the Holy See.

    It was a place where the faint smell of parchment and the sound of books being turned created a quiet atmosphere.

    However, today it was as noisy as a market.

    This is because numerous priests flocked in like a swarm of bees. Now, modesty wasn¡¯t the issue.

    The Book of Phaedna denied monotheism.

    ¡°Run the original! hurry!¡±

    ¡°Where is Roosevelt¡¯s book?!¡±

    ¡°The entire theory of creation has been erased!¡±

    There were only three Bibles currently in use.

    Book of Phaedna, Book of Roosevelt, Book of Creation by Bindel.

    This library kept the original copies of those books.

    As soon as the heavenly scribes revealed it, the original text was transcribed and distributed as a published version.

    Therefore, if the published version widely available had incorrect records, it should not have been stated in the original.

    In that case, we will have to retrieve all the Bibles and burn them. It must be a magic book spread by the Demon God Cult.

    Someone swallowed their voice and said.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It is recorded.¡±

    A huge crystal house located in the middle of the library. When I started the car, white text appeared on the outside.

    ¡ºSaint Vacheksar said, ¡°The name of God is Valenstalga.¡± Let the sheep suffer and support the hypocritical God. ? Year 380 of the Bacheksar calendar. New Testament Epistle, Chapter 1 of the Gospel of Bachekhsar. ¡»

    It was the same sentence as the published version.

    All the temples were hardened. The Bible clearly denies monotheism.

    One of the priests also pointed to Roosevelt¡¯s book.

    ¡¾The sun shines from the east and looks down upon the world. It is blasphemous. Make it right with the hypocrisy. ¡¿

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤East means the devil. His Majesty Roosevelt is rebuking us for making the sun see that terrible land every day.¡±

    In short, it meant recapturing the Holy Land together with Aiden.

    Bindel¡¯s ¡®Creation of Heaven and Earth¡¯ book was completely extinct. Faded crystal jade. No text was displayed.

    Some people sat down and groaned.

    *

    At that time, in the basement of the Great Library, priests of the Holy Council were sitting around a round table.

    This is a place where numerous banned books were sealed, and anyone other than the holy family or the highest-ranking priests could enter.

    No one opened their mouths. Everyone was meditating towards God.

    The silence that follows. The sound of footsteps in the silence continued from time to time in the distance.

    The source of the sound was in front of the altar, located far away from the round table.

    The man pacing around was Xerath.

    Narrow eyes stared intently at the altar.

    A huge book, a faded crystal ball, a lithograph the size of a house, a piece of paper, a woodblock with engravings¡­etc.

    Different Bibles were neatly arranged on a huge altar shaped like the sun.

    That was all history. The current year is 380 in the Bacheksar calendar. Of course, previous records also existed. The history of the Varanches Church goes back over a thousand years.

    There was another reason why the era name was 380. This is because the anniversary law was re-enacted from the moment Bacheksar descended.

    One of faith. The inhabitants of this world believed that only the ground where the sun walked had time.

    In other words, the shameful history of Bacheksar coming to the Holy Land 380 years ago, participating in the Man-Demon War, being defeated, and being driven out to the continent along with mankind,

    is buried here.

    The highest-ranking priests, including the Holy Family, knew full well that these records were not wrong.

    However, for the sake of the denomination and the authority of God, it had no choice but to conceal it. I also wanted to dispose of it, but it was impossible.

    The only option was to hide it underground.

    Xerath was lost in thought.

    Even though the foundation of religion was shaken by the denial of the creation theory and monotheism, his faith remained firm.

    Because Xerath¡¯s faith was focused solely on the sun. In the first place, I had no intention of contrived doctrines that would be interpreted according to people¡¯s convenience and taste.

    Even if he was not the only God and did not create heaven and earth, when the sun told him to believe, he believed, and even if he changed his mind, he quickly accepted it. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    That was Xerath¡¯s faith and root. Because he was just a weak human being saved by the sun.

    If God¡¯s will is clear, we do not judge.

    It must have been like that.

    Is this why the filth of politics has stained him?

    God was clearly ordering those banned books to be made public. He asks you to correct your distorted faith by putting this world through trials.

    However, Xerath was conflicted.

    I was worried about the reaction that would come like the scum sitting at the round table.

    Can religion really survive? It was torn apart and had no choice but to be divided into several denominations.

    Xerath swallowed his voice and knelt down.

    I looked at the altar and made the sign of the cross.

    ¡°Saint Vacekssar, Saint Wallenstal, if you truly wish, this blasphemous and sensitive sheep will do it. ¡°Please teach this immoral man once and for all.¡±

    It was that moment. A loud voice pierced Xerath¡¯s eardrums.

    ¡ºAnguish.¡»

    I opened my eyes. He felt a cold heat.

    His gaze slowly moved to his fingertips. A flame fluttering gracefully. A cold, pale flame was burning.

    Xerath¡¯s facial muscles stiffened.

    The embers rise slowly. I headed to the altar and finally landed on the forbidden book.

    A bright blue flame spread quietly.

    The sun¡¯s rays were burning the sun¡¯s private parts. Aiden¡¯s future was revealed.

    A power that Iden gave back to his teacher. Baceksar was pleased with the results.

    This is because the sun did not want to reveal the shame it suffered from the demon god.

    Xerath slowly got up and walked towards the round table.

 Chapter 82

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 82Episode 82

    The originals of banned books could not be destroyed in any way. Even if it was torn to pieces or burned, it would eventually be restored.

    However, Changyeom was different.

    The blue flame was completely erasing the history of shame.

    The priests of the round table who were looking at Gyeophwa could not help but be astonished.

    Patriarch Zirhayen jumped up from his seat. Archbishop Garian stammered and shouted. The six cardinals showed various reactions, such as stiffening or turning pale. The same goes for the heads of the Holy Family.

    In addition, all 30 people at the round table were stiff, but Xerath could clearly see a subtle current in their faces.

    Even in the midst of such confusion, there was a sense of humor. Because the authority of the church will be maintained forever. There was no way Hwama¡¯s eyes could miss those emotions.

    Xerath walked towards the round table and slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°We are sinners. Rather than worshiping the sun itself, we have worshiped superstitions that adhere to false values. The same goes for me.¡±

    Xerath¡¯s expression sank.

    ¡°God is not perfect.¡±

    Suffer. The voice of God was clearly telling me to rethink my faith.

    Until now, I had no doubt that God was an absolute being. I accepted that all contradictions and absurdities were trials and even the current phenomenon was a test.

    Therefore, I followed without even a second thought. When everyone gathered at the round table and discussed goals, Xerath was the only one who acknowledged Aiden.

    This is because I thought that even this was a task given by God.

    It wasn¡¯t one. God truly wanted Aiden. They demanded that the shameful history be burned.

    Suffer.

    That single revelation gave rise to such an interpretation.

    Honor the God of agony and face the issues you are conflicting about.

    The part I was worried about was simple. Is it right to reveal private information? I rationalized it with the division of religions and all, but in the end, it was just difficult for me to accept it.

    The person who could not serve the sun itself was none other than himself. I guess he was just brainwashing himself into thinking he was different.

    God told us not to ignore our worries. At least, the moment I interpreted it that way, Changyeom was transferred to the banned book.

    Only then did Xerath understand God¡¯s will.

    I am a being who experiences shame, suffering, and conflict just like you. The sun

    , which bowed at the feet of the demon god and

    begged for the continuation of mankind,

    finally clearly seeped into my heart.

    God was not perfect. So it was an even more beautiful being. At least that¡¯s how Xerath felt.

    He said, looking at the confused priests.

    ¡°We are the ones who will make the two gods perfect.¡±

    The patriarch frowned.

    ¡°God is unique. The moment you refer to them as two, they are bound to fade. ¡°Remain silent, interrogator.¡±

    Hwama shook his head.

    ¡°Do not distort God¡¯s revelation any longer. ¡°The sun wants to correct his mistakes, so you just have to follow him.¡±

    The Patriarch slammed the table.

    ¡°mistake?! You really blaspheme God! ¡°There are no mistakes in an omnipotent being!¡±

    Xerath looked straight into the Patriarch¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Do you really think that?¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    Hwama¡¯s eyes flashed.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you brainwashing yourself in the name of survival and utility?¡±

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t even brainwashing. I already knew the answer, but I just couldn¡¯t reveal it. Because they had a mission to protect the organization called the denomination.

    Xerath followed immediately.

    ¡°The Holy Assembly will have to acknowledge the contradiction. Even if we can¡¯t reveal it to everyone, we must share our true feelings. ¡°The contemporary era is the starting line for perfecting God.¡±

    Tegain, who had been silent, slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°This is a statement that is somewhat incongruous with your religious views, interrogator.¡±

    Xerath nodded.

    ¡°I let everything go. I plan to throw away everything until I complete the scene. ¡°When I finally achieve my wish, the flames of this fire will devour me.¡±

    It will not stop there, but it will also burn all the priests of the round table.

    Xerath¡¯s eyes calmly scanned the priests. Then he sat down and opened his mouth.

    ¡°We will start a proper discussion now.¡±

    *

    Palace of the first princess of the Bacheksar Empire.

    As usual, Princess Lapelia reflected on her immorality at the start of her daily routine.

    Records of the extinct first prince. She looked at her brother, whom she had killed but could no longer remember. It was made up of type, etc.

    When I spend an hour or so doing penance like this, no other thoughts come in. I thought it was the bare minimum courtesy.

    However, things are a little different these days.

    This is because, besides Salseong and the princess of the Great Levana Monastery, there is another person who knows Prince Rafail.

    Aiden la Walenstalga. He took control of the imperial family¡¯s wealth.

    A report had already been sent to the princess.

    However, Salseong did not reveal the circumstances behind Aiden¡¯s visit to the temple. Because there was a pact with Aiden. Iden promised not to reveal the imperial family¡¯s private affairs on the condition that he not mention the Nine-Tailed Fox or Fenrir.

    As a survivalist, I had no choice but to protect it.

    Therefore, it was difficult for the princess to shake off her doubts. How did they know the location and why did they retrieve the coffin? Also, why did they declare that they were hiding corruption?

    There must be something you want. I couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint what it was.

    However, I hung up the war record. The princess no longer asked him to visit the palace.

    This is because I decided that he would find it on his own.

    The princess checked the clock in front of her. The hour of penitence will soon end. I¡¯m busy being lost in thought these days, but anyway.

    In response, the sound of dull footsteps came from outside the door.

    The princess smiled with interest.

    A knock followed.

    ¡°I am the princess, knight Gayball.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door to the office opened. Her royal knights raised their swords.

    ¡°I meet you, the princess.¡±

    The princess rested her chin and looked at the knight. There was a hint of laughter.

    ¡°You got the timing right today too.¡±

    ¡°Would it be possible? May you be restored.¡±

    Greetings time. I had to see the emperor in his sick bed and say good morning to the empress.

    ¡°I¡¯m quitting today. ¡°I think it¡¯s physical ailment, but I¡¯m afraid I might spread the disease to Your Majesty, who is a young person.¡±

    ¡°If you do, the Empress¡­¡±

    the princess interjected with a smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even care about my condition?¡±

    The knight bowed his head.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t figure it out.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sit over there. ¡°Now that we have some time, let¡¯s chat for the first time in a while.¡±

    The princess got up from her seat and headed to the pure white sofa. I sat down at the head table and leaned back.

    Red hair flowed over the white leather. The contrast of colors highlighted the princess more clearly.

    He crossed his legs and pointed to the opposite direction.

    ¡°hurry.¡±

    The driver bowed his head once, as if in awe, and sat down.

    The princess opened her mouth.

    ¡°How are the preparations going?¡±

    Soon heading to the Kingdom of Trafelgar. It was to break the curse of the demon god that had bound the royal family.

    ¡°You will achieve your long-held wish within the next year.¡±

    The princess drew a light arc.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long-held wish, so tell me exactly.¡±

    There were two things.

    Liberation from curse. And it was about becoming emperor.

    The curse is directly related to the reason why the royal family is born with a shortage of legitimate eldest sons. Also, the moment the chain is broken, the princess takes over the undisputed right of succession. Truly approved by God.

    Therefore, their long-cherished wishes were in line with each other.

    said the knight.

    ¡°You will sit on the throne.¡±

    ¡°and?¡±

    ¡°The rest is just a process towards him.¡±

    The gaze looking at the knight became a little heavy.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you were thinking.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me in detail, so I have no basis to judge otherwise.¡±

    The princess tapped the armrest with her fingertips.

    ¡°Are you asking for an explanation?¡±

    ¡°Elites came from all over to degrade him. ¡°As the plan approaches, now is the time to give them a reason.¡±

    Lapelia raised the corners of her mouth slightly.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of talk today. I¡¯m curious about your position. How about it? ¡°Would you follow me even if I shut my mouth?¡±

    ¡°The oath never changes.¡±

    ¡°Recite it as it is.¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The knight immediately knelt down.

    ¡°You are the dawn that swallows darkness and the descendant of the sun, more legitimate than anyone else¡­¡±

    The princess was quietly listening to the oath. There was nothing wrong with the covenant made in the past.

    ¡°stop.¡±

    The knight fell silent. The princess looked down at him and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m sick of it, so stop.¡±

    When there was no reply, the princess narrowed her eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°I told you to stop taking off your mask.¡±

    The knight slowly lifted his knees. Then he grabbed his hair and ripped it out.

    There was Iden.

    Their gazes became intertwined in the air. No one was surprised. Iden spoke first.

    ¡°I meet you, the princess.¡±

    The voice had also returned to its original state.

    ¡°What about gay balls?¡±

    ¡°I am with the saint. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re safe.¡±

    It was a gay ball bast ball made by Goat. It was carried out under anesthesia and Uriel¡¯s treatment was followed, so there is no risk to life. All I had to do was grow my hair and eyebrows back.

    I felt a little sorry, but I couldn¡¯t help it.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°You¡¯re more perceptive than that.¡±

    The princess knew from the beginning. Because the interval between footsteps was different from usual and the look in my eyes was a completely different person.

    I couldn¡¯t completely confirm who it was, but I had a rough guess.

    Currently, there are few people in the imperial palace who would need to hide in that way.

    The princess said with a grin.

    ¡°I saw it in the Bible. I did the same thing when I infiltrated the principality. Was it Garche?¡±

    I wondered what he was going to say, but after a while it vaguely occurred to me. He was a fool from the principality who enjoyed torture.

    ¡°This is Garvu, sir.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Garbu. ¡°It was refreshing when that bug was howling, but now it¡¯s a bit uncomfortable.¡±

    ¡°I would like to formally apologize to Sir Gayball.¡±

    The princess made a gesture to sit down.

    When Iden sat down, she opened her mouth again.

    ¡°So, why did you come here?¡±

    There were many trivial reasons, but in the end, it was to make the princess an emperor.

    In the process, I had to understand their thoughts, help them plan, and keep them on leashes.

    Iden actually planned to play gayball for a few days and make the princess herself reveal the curse.

    Of course, I know the content better than the princess, but we had to lift the ban to be able to talk about related topics.

    One thing went a little wrong. Even before I heard it, my identity was discovered.

    Still, it was satisfying.

    The princess didn¡¯t seem particularly hostile and seemed ready to talk.

    The woman I knew was right.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s to help with degradation. ¡°You may have other plans, but you can cancel them all.¡±

    There was no need to use the elite weapons that were said to have been collected this time.

    Aiden came back right away.

    ¡°If you follow me now, you will sit on the throne right now, not next year.¡±

    The princess spoke with a strange tone.

    ¡°The flow is strange. Didn¡¯t you try to find out this and that from me? ¡°That means you don¡¯t know my plans, but now you act as if you do.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Please understand it in a similar context to the Great Levana Temple. I even knew that. It¡¯s hard to mention one thing. This is my situation. What would you rather do than that?¡±

    The princess laughed as if she was amazed.

    ¡°Are you always this reckless?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s kind of like that.¡±

 Chapter 83

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 83Episode 83

    The princess stared at Iden in silence for a long time.

    Then, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly and he rested his chin on one hand.

    ¡°Preparations are thorough. But is there any reason to be with you?¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. ¡°I know you need me.¡±

    The labyrinth where the curse sleeps could only be visited by people of imperial blood and biblical heroes.

    If either of them was absent, they could never enter or leave.

    This was the reason why so many war letters were sent to Aiden.

    ¡°I guess you know something.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The princess was quite puzzled.

    This is because only the first in line of succession to the throne could access information about the curse. The ranking mentioned here does not refer to the crown prince or the eldest son.

    Imperial family recognized by God. In other words, it refers to the person with the right to succeed to the kingdom.

    In the current era, she was the first princess Lapelia.

    So how does Aiden know? The princess had no choice but to interpret that a separate oracle had been given to the hero.

    She slowly opened her mouth.

    ¡°I am lucky. ¡°Previous kings just stamped their feet, but thanks to you, I have at least a chance.¡±

    He was the first hero in 200 years. If Aiden had not appeared, the princess would not have been able to even visit the ruins like her ancestors.

    Lapelia stopped laughing and spoke with a serious expression.

    ¡°I would like to express my sincere gratitude to you for this.¡±

    The princess thought it was the right thing to do. Iden also slightly bowed his head in response.

    She opened her mouth again.

    ¡°Apart from that, you made a mockery of the imperial family. Do you know?¡±

    ¡°of course.¡±

    Iden attacked the Great Temple of Levana and exposed the imperial family¡¯s corruption. The princess had a rough guess of his intentions.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have any sense of guilt.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°I apologize if you find this disrespectful.¡±

    The princess let out a laugh. Because that kind of reaction was unfamiliar to her.

    The Bacheksar royal family was fundamentally different from the royal families of other countries. God¡¯s lineage. That fact alone was absolute authority.

    No power could show blatant disloyalty to the royal family. Now Iden was barely crossing that line.

    However, as a princess, it was a bit difficult to point out rudeness.

    This is because the Walenstal family may become a new name. The church and the imperial family have not yet acknowledged it, but unless the Book of Phaedna is denied, Iden will ascend to the throne. If it¡¯s the other way around, you¡¯ll end up as a sinner.

    It was difficult to predict the outcome right now. Therefore, the princess could not confirm Aiden¡¯s identity.

    Lapelia waved her hands as if she couldn¡¯t be bothered to think any more. Anyway, I didn¡¯t criticize his attitude.

    She said, leaning back against the backrest.

    ¡°I guess they¡¯re planning to play the royal family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little different. Don¡¯t tie me up. ¡°It¡¯s all you want, so if it¡¯s kept, it won¡¯t be made public.¡±

    The princess laughed.

    ¡°If binding means politics, it is wrong. You either become a god or die. ¡°No matter which of the two results comes out, I will not bind you.¡±

    That was correct. The moment Aiden gained the throne, not even the emperor could use him. If one were to become a criminal, political use itself was impossible.

    Because he suddenly gained divine status, this was the result. In some ways, the weapon of history of corruption has lost its meaning.

    If you look at it now, it was like that.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°You just have to remember.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I could forget.¡±

    The princess¡¯s eyes sank slightly as she answered. After staring at Aiden for a moment, I changed the topic.

    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s listen to your story now. He said he would make me sit on the throne. ¡°What do you get?¡±

    There were many to list, but in the end, it was the possibility of winning the second half.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°God and humanity gain hope.¡±

    The princess was very puzzled. The hope of God and humanity? Because that kind of chic didn¡¯t suit the man in front of me at all. The princess did not sense anything like the temperament of a flatterer from Iden.

    The princess narrowed her eyes slightly.

    ¡°Did you even know how to speak up?¡±

    Aiden didn¡¯t care and continued to speak.

    ¡°I am thrilled. Please become emperor and declare me a god.¡±

    The princess stared into Aiden¡¯s eyes for a moment. After a pause, I opened my mouth.

    ¡°good night. What would you do if you sat on the throne and changed your words? ¡°Would you at least use my wealth as a weakness to threaten me?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. ¡°I have already told you about the conditions of confidentiality.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe. Then with what confidence do you do this? ¡°If I break the covenant, you will have no straw.¡±

    ¡°You cannot break your promise.¡±

    ¡°Is that really the case?¡±

    Aiden spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°What did Bacheksar do first when he settled on the continent?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s out of the blue.¡±

    ¡°They oppressed all the transcendental people on the continent. But is there a dead godhead?¡±

    In addition to the spirit creatures of the sea god Shaylan Ain, there are still remaining transcendents. Everyone was breathing heavily.

    The princess¡¯s eyes wavered for a moment.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°When I visited Atlantis the other day, Shaylan referred to Bacheksar as ¡®him.¡¯ She also asked me if the sun had forgiven her.¡±

    It meant that he had already bowed down to Bacheksar. 200 years ago, the sea and the sun were equal. But not anymore.

    The trampled Shaylan accepted his fate by being immersed in the deep sea for 200 years.

    Now she was a minor deity of the sun. Like Aiden.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°The situation of other transcendents is probably not that different. ¡°I¡¯m sure you already know what I mean.¡±

    The sun wants to have many gods under his feet. At least we will stick to that will until we recapture the Holy Land. This was also the reason why Bacheksar did not slaughter the gods.

    The representative of the sun, who will appear in the distant future, will liberate the sealed gods. And together with them we will retake the Holy Land. That became today.

    The gods of the continent must have reflected sufficiently over the past 200 years. Of course, there still remained deities who harbored hatred toward the sun.

    They were a sacrifice to Iden. Power Godslayer. Those who fail to repent will become Aiden¡¯s flesh and blood.

    In a word, it was Bacheksar¡¯s design.

    Also, in the original work, the first person to realize this fact and put God¡¯s true will into practice was the princess.

    Iden threw a bait to her so she would recognize it a little sooner.

    But looking at the reaction, it seems like they have already figured it out.

    The princess, who had been listening quietly, slowly opened her mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I will announce it when I ascend to the throne.¡±

    The princess was diagnosed as being true with the hypothesis she had just developed. Many emotions flashed through my mind, but they did not show on my face.

    She spoke with her usual slightly arrogant and slightly bored expression on her face.

    ¡°I will sort out titles and etiquette after work is done. ¡°Is it somehow uncomfortable?¡±

    It was a completely unimportant issue at the moment. Iden shook his head.

    ¡°It is the denomination¡¯s job to do. ¡°You should focus on the immediate task rather than minor details.¡±

    The princess laughed.

    ¡°I think we¡¯d get along quite well together.¡±

    Iden stared at her. The princess waved her hand lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about politics, so don¡¯t misunderstand. ¡°I remember my promise.¡±

    ¡°All right. ¡°Don¡¯t forget.¡±

    After saying that, Iden got up from her seat and approached the princess¡¯s office table.

    A map of the Kingdom of Trafelgar on the desk. Aiden grabbed it and went back to the sofa.

    The princess watched his actions in silence.

    Iden placed the map on a small table. Then he looked at Lapelia.

    The princess, who was looking at that gaze, burst out laughing.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I can¡¯t understand anything from one to ten.¡±

    She shook her head slightly and placed her palm on the map. At the same time, a halo of scarlet light began to encompass the entire hand.

    A light source as strong as the sun. As it soon faded away, the map took on a different appearance.

    He showed me the underground labyrinth of the Trapelgar Capital.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just briefly share our plans and get started right away.¡±

    *

    The largest and wealthiest city on the continent was definitely the Imperial Capital. Because it was adjacent to the Imperial Kingdom, it had a cultural and religious level, and was also a key political and administrative point.

    Therefore, a large number of great nobles lived in the imperial capital. A face that most of Yuriel knows. This was the reason she couldn¡¯t go outside.

    Currently, the church is also keeping an eye on Uriel.

    Whenever Iden went up and down on a sensitive topic, she was with him.

    A representative example was the issue of the liberation of Atlantis, and she was still missing.

    Yuriel, living in a shabby inn in the imperial capital, sighed. She was full of worry.

    What if negotiations with the princess fail? I made an escape plan, but after that, I¡¯ll be a fugitive. It was the most terrible situation of her life. Not even the Sacillier family can protect her.

    Of course, I had no regrets.

    Knight Gayball came to his senses and spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Untie it now.¡±

    His face was pale. He was tied to the wall and glared at Yuriel.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I¡¯m sorry, Sir Gayball.¡±

    ¡°Shit! Right now¡ª!¡±

    The mermaid ¡®Yonah¡¯ of the Paak Seilun tribe hit him hard on the head, knocking him unconscious again.

    Then he spoke to Yuriel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. ¡°Lord Aiden¡­ no, the Castle and House of Valenthal are always victorious.¡±

    Jonah came here after being called by Aiden.

    Yuriel said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Sure. ¡°You said it would be about a week, so I¡¯ll wait calmly.¡±

    The moment Got nodded silently, a creaking noise was heard outside the door.

    The sound of stepping on rotten wooden floors. Could it be Aiden? However, less than a day had passed since he left.

    I couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. Everyone except Gayball jumped up.

    A moment later, the door squeaked open.

    There was someone wearing a hood. After that, I saw the gay ball.

    Just as Uriel was relieved, Hood slowly walked over and stood facing her.

    He took off his hat and hugged Yuriel.

    Red and platinum hair mixed together. The sunlight seeping in from outside the window brightened my hair.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤That lower level?¡±

    ¡°Yuriel, it¡¯s been a while.¡±

    The two were long-time friends. It seemed quite nice to see it.

    Aiden strode in and took off Gayball¡¯s bastard. Then he put it back on the hairless gayball himself.

    The princess said when she saw that.

    ¡°How are you going to escape the imperial capital?¡±

    ¡°There is no need to walk.¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jonah came over and shared some of his scales.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Please eat.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    Jonah spoke carefully.

    ¡°You can experience mermaid in a short period of time.¡±

    Lapelia smiled as if she understood.

    ¡°Then I guess you are Jonah.¡±

    ¡°I can only humble my humble name.¡±

    ¡°no. For your information, this is my first time eating mermaid.¡±

    After saying that, the princess immediately swallowed the scale.

    Aiden said, looking at Jonah.

    ¡°Clean up after yourself and go to the sanctuary. We need your strength there too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Jonah answered and took a few steps back. Iden pulled Uriel to him.

    ¡°Princess, please come here too.¡±

    He hugged the waist of the two people and secured them. The moment the princess¡¯s expression distorted in embarrassment, Iden slammed his leg into the ground.

    Quaaaang! The floor sank. The three fell into a deep cliff.

    It was a route known only to Aiden, connected to the labyrinth of the royal capital of Trapelgar.

 Chapter 84

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 84Episode 84

    The ground I was standing on was hollowed out.

    With the feeling of emptiness sinking beneath their feet, the three of them were enveloped by gravity pressing down on their entire bodies.

    The princess didn¡¯t even have time to acknowledge the situation.

    The moment I was about to reprimand Iden¡¯s yanking hand for being rude, I was already falling.

    A black cliff. A gut-wrenching discomfort came over the princess. A sharp wind blew from below and swept across my entire body.

    At the moment when my teeth were shaking with goosebumps, the only thing that calmed my mind was my huge forearms.

    It was Iden¡¯s arm around my waist. The princess frowned and tightened her grip on her seat belt.

    I promised myself that I would definitely investigate this matter.

    On the other hand, Yuriel felt extremely stable. With Aiden, this was now all too common and safety was mostly guaranteed.

    In fact, I felt comfortable because it was legal skinship. Without paying attention to anyone else, I hugged Aiden tightly. As if in response, his forearm tightened around her. It might be Yuriel¡¯s illusion.

    The three fell straight down.

    *

    Just before reaching the shimmering surface of the water, Uriel surrounded the group with a sacred barrier. Even if it falls into the water, if it falls from this height, the impact will be enough to explode the internal organs of an ordinary person.

    Immediately afterwards they hit the surface. Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! I left the rising water column behind and went straight to the depths of the water.

    Dark water where you can¡¯t even see an inch ahead. When Iden immediately lit up his halo, the three were able to see each other.

    Lapelia was a half-human, half-killer whale,

    Iden

    was a saltwater crocodile, and Uriel was a golden mermaid.

    Without a moment to catch their breath, the torrent began to engulf them and tow them somewhere.

    The ever-increasing acceleration eventually took away the minds of Uriel and the princess.

    It was an extremely fast pace, but it was no problem for Iden. Rather, it was so peaceful that it was an opportunity to realize my own growth once again.

    His body vision even captured the number of passing air bubbles in an instant, and his cognitive ability took into account all variables and future plans even in urgent situations.

    It was already far beyond the scope of humans.

    The ability points gained along with the status were equivalent to a year¡¯s worth of training in the East.

    It was natural growth and the reason I was able to choose this route.

    The underground waterway connecting the imperial capital and the royal capital allows you to cover a distance that would take more than a week on horseback in just three hours.

    No human could withstand that speed. It¡¯s the same no matter how much you turn it into a fisherman. However, Aiden¡¯s existence made it possible.

    If you hold the group in your arms and absorb the shock with your back like you did now, you could have sufficiently prevented damage to the body.

    Of course, the speed will decrease accordingly. Still, it was much faster than the land route.

    Aiden spent a whole day in the canal like that.

    *

    A space buried in pitch darkness.

    An untimely ray of light began to rise in the void where one could not see even an inch ahead.

    The source was a cloudy puddle of water.

    It was faint, but it was getting brighter and brighter. Eventually, the moment it reached the surface, light soared into the air.

    Then it flew all the way to the ceiling, staining my son-in-law pure white.

    The huge pupil, which had been immersed in darkness, revealed its true appearance.

    The jagged stalactites on the high ceiling spat out cloudy lime water onto the floor.

    Below, the demonic energy that had accumulated over two hundred years settled like fog, giving off a terrible odor.

    The paladin, convulsed by the smell, jumped out of the puddle.

    Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! The water flowed like a fountain. Iden flew high and landed softly. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He gently placed the princess and saintess, who were on either side, on the floor.

    Yuriel was completely unconscious, but Lapelia was able to keep his mind at least halfway.

    The princess fell to the floor and cleared her throat. I spat out the thick water and looked up at Aiden.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Couldn¡¯t you have at least said something?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t go into detail. sorry.¡±

    This waterway was a route that could only be found by completing a separate episode. However, Iden used an expedient method. Therefore, speaking was prohibited.

    The princess frowned slightly.

    ¡°Is it always like this?¡±

    ¡°It happens sometimes.¡±

    ¡°Your colleagues must be very dissatisfied.¡±

    Everyone did that. Euron Daryl Uriel Xerath Jonah Saya¡­etc. At first, everyone asked for an explanation, but eventually they complied without saying a word.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°I sometimes hear complaints.¡±

    The princess was dumbfounded by the calm tone of voice and stood up.

    Then he spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°It certainly wouldn¡¯t have been possible to bring the SS along with them.¡±

    ¡°It would have been difficult for me to take care of them along the waterway.¡±

    ¡°So where are we in the end?¡±

    ¡°The royal road connected to the labyrinth is an underground cavity.¡±

    That meant that all the troublesome routes were omitted.

    After crossing the border, infiltrating the royal capital, hiding in the palace, and going underground without being noticed by anyone.

    One-third of the princess¡¯s plan involved that process, but Iden eliminated it.

    In the end, Lapelia had no choice but to be willing.

    If you are a retainer who always achieves that level of performance, I will keep you by my side even if he behaves a little unruly.

    Of course, Iden was not her subordinate. It was a bit ambiguous to praise.

    While the princess was internally satisfied, Yuriel groaned and opened her eyes halfway.

    Iden immediately went over and picked her up.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±

    The princess burst into laughter at that sight.

    ¡°The temperature is quite different.¡±

    According to the law, the safety of the royal family was paramount. It would be right for such treatment to be directed to the princess first.

    However, I didn¡¯t mind it at all. Because I hated the feeling of being pampered.

    It would have been a much more satisfying life if I had been born a man.

    Iden was actually able to make it happen. That was in the future.

    Yuriel slowly opened her eyes and looked at Aiden. A cough came out. It was because of the layers of magic energy.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°You can purify it.¡±

    From the moment I entered the labyrinth, I had to control my divine power as much as possible, but it didn¡¯t matter now.

    Yuriel said, blushing slightly.

    ¡°Please put it down first.¡±

    She felt the princess¡¯s gaze and felt a little embarrassed.

    Iden put her down. The princess approached and spoke with an interested expression.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be disgusted if it were a man?¡±

    Yuriel smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°How could I hate my god? ¡°I¡¯m just sorry.¡±

    In a way, Yuriel was the one who created the religious strife. Because she played a decisive role in Aiden¡¯s acquisition of status.

    Even if I heard that the princess was a traitor, I had nothing to say.

    Lapelia shook her head.

    ¡°This is what Bacheksar wanted. Those who deny it will have to beg for their lives at my feet. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Yuriel knew well that the princess¡¯s words were sincere. The only person whose outside and inside matched. Even though I lost my eyesight now, there was no need to check even if I had it.

    Yuriel slightly lowered his head.

    ¡°I am always grateful to you.¡±

    The princess said with a faint smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, please purify it quickly. ¡°I can¡¯t breathe.¡±

    Yuriel immediately launched a sacred sphere into the air. The natural light source began to swallow up all the purple smoke. Even the demon energy that had been corrupted for two hundred years was mere dust in front of the distant divinity.

    My son-in-law was very kind.

    Aiden said, looking at the two.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move right away.¡±

    The princess and the saint began to walk side by side, following Aiden. The damp cave floor gave off a bitter chill, but the princess¡¯s heavenly intelligence gently embraced the group and protected them from body temperature.

    The energy of the sun that only the royal family can handle. Aiden didn¡¯t need that warmth.

    ¡°You two can use it.¡±

    With that said, he continued moving forward. As I walked, my wide pupils began to narrow little by little.

    The princess looked at Yuriel and said.

    ¡°Do you know the destination?¡±

    Yuriel shook his head slightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but I heard that it is the path that will lead to the sun.¡±

    The princess looked at Aiden¡¯s back with strange eyes. Then he spoke to Yuriel.

    ¡°Is that all?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all I heard.¡±

    ¡°You did a good job following that explanation.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there something similar to you? ¡° You, too,

    have been ruthless since long ago.¡±

    ¡°Rather than that, he had a way of making us believe and follow him.¡±

    He could have been seen as a king. The princess laughed.

    ¡°It would have been even more so if I had that mound.¡±

    Yuriel smiled slightly.

    ¡°You have enough.¡±

    ¡°There is no such word as enough. ¡°Well, that¡¯s it.¡±

    The princess continued immediately, brightening the mood.

    ¡°You should know now. ¡°I¡¯m heading to the devil¡¯s eye.¡±

    Yuriel looked at her with somewhat puzzled eyes.

    The princess spoke calmly.

    ¡°You probably know about Atraksha.¡±

    Yuriel nodded.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤He is the moon god and the ancestor of the lower world.¡±

    The blood of the sun and the moon flowed in the veins of the royal family. Of course, it has faded now. This is because they have repeatedly intermarried with humans for generations.

    The princess slowly opened her mouth.

    ¡°His incarnate body is sleeping in the demonic sutra. ¡°He has been suffering as a plaything of the devil for as long as two hundred years.¡±

    That was a curse. The incarnation of the moon that the devil plays with. Only by freeing her could the chain of corruption be broken.

    No more legitimate children will be born.

    Yuriel did not know the secret story behind the royal family, so he could not understand it well. The princess calmly explained.

    When the period finally came to an end, Yuriel¡¯s expression was filled with astonishment.

    The princess smiled bitterly and said.

    ¡°I killed my brother with my own hands.¡±

    ¡°My dear.¡±

    It was difficult for Yuriel to say anything.

    The princess was back.

    ¡°Anyway, the labyrinth we are heading to is the palace where the sun and moon lived while they were in this world.¡±

    380 years ago, this was the place where Bacheksar and Atraksha lived together in the demonic realm.

    In a word, I was in the devil¡¯s eye.

    And the basement of the Trapelgar royal capital was a passage connecting the continent and the labyrinth.

    A deity arranged by Bacheksar. Originally, it was impossible to step on the demonic realm in this way, so it was okay to think of it as a deus ex machina created by God.

    The sun needed a hero to clean up its incompetence. I hoped to rescue my lover, who I had no choice but to leave behind in the devil¡¯s land.

    This was Iden¡¯s role.

    Yuriel made the sign of the cross without saying a word.

    The princess opened her mouth.

    ¡°But your god said that only three people are enough to visit such a dangerous place.¡±

    The princess suddenly stopped walking. The wide pupils had narrowed to the point where he had to bend down, and the huge Aiden was almost crawling on the floor.

    Iden began to read the stone tablet blocking the passage.

    The princess spoke to Iden.

    ¡°So what do you think? He said he would be able to judge for sure once he arrived. ¡°If you feel even the slightest bit uneasy, it¡¯s okay to go back and come with the SS.¡±

    It was the entrance to the Demonic Land. If I took one more step, there was no turning back.

    Aiden answered in a calm voice.

    ¡°It just creates unnecessary sacrifices.¡±

    Then he pointed to the phrase engraved on the stone tablet.

    ¡°Let the blood flow.¡±

    The princess narrowed her eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Do not doubt.¡±

    The calm tone did not contain any trace of anxiety or hesitation.

    Iden spoke again.

    ¡°You will sit on the throne.¡±

    ¡°You will ascend to the throne.¡±

    The princess cut her hand with a dagger. Iden also exploded with divinity.

    The divine status fell from heaven. The three disappeared.

 Chapter 85

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 85Episode 85

    Castle Baranteharan.

    This is one of the many sacred sites in Magyeong and was a palace where the moon and the sun lived together 200 years ago.

    It was once the most sacred place on earth, but now it was nothing more than a scar of humiliating defeat. The word cursed labyrinth would be much more appropriate than the castle palace.

    Its brilliant form has long since faded. The status

    of the ancient empire, such as the crimson carpet that stretched from the Relics Hall to each inner room, which decorated the wall with a pure white marble statue modeled after the sun, and the imperial flag that fluttered majestically,

    could not be found anywhere else.

    All that remained was a rotten and decayed ruin immersed in darkness and demonic energy.

    In the midst of the devastation, someone ran breathlessly across the contaminated marble floor.

    A woman with bluish hair. It was Atraksha, the lover of the sun.

    It was correct to say that it was her incarnation.

    The running Atraksha had a very urgent expression, but his orphan and dignity were still the same. It was thanks to the power to not lose her beauty.

    This is why it was able to be so beautiful even though it had been reduced to a plaything of the devil for 200 years.

    Moonlight seeped through the crack of the broken window and illuminated Atraksha. I was struggling to move forward with my uncomfortable body.

    The incarnation that had been possessed for the first time in 180 years was in a damaged state. Each step was excruciatingly painful.

    If I hadn¡¯t received my lover¡¯s revelation, there would have been no reason to descend to the Demonic Realm again.

    ¡ºThe Promised Day has arrived.¡»

    The Promised Day meant the moment Atraksha escaped from this terrible labyrinth.

    As soon as she heard the voice of the sun, she possessed it as an incarnation and escaped from the basement of the castle palace.

    And now we had just arrived at the main gate of Sundang Hall. She gasped and looked up at the huge marble doors.

    The sun and moon are engraved on each of the left and right doors. Atraksha raised his arm and pointed at the moon.

    At the same time, a subtle haze began to flow from her fingertips. Elegant rays of light, like moonlight, seeped into the moon pattern.

    The large door slowly opened with a screeching sound.

    Atraksha looked back slightly. There was no sign of the pursuer. In fact, even if someone was following her in the dark, it would be difficult for her to detect.

    This incarnation had lost most of its power. It was closer to a human body than a god.

    Atraksha shifted his gaze again to the open door. Silent darkness. I pushed my body inside where I couldn¡¯t see anything.

    The messenger of Bacheksar appears here. It was a promise shared with the sun two hundred years ago. She remembered clearly.

    As soon as I got inside, I closed the door. Then it radiated moonlight.

    The bluish moonlight began to illuminate the Sundang Hall. The most sacred battle in the world has been revealed.

    A part of theocracy This was the grand hall where the sun, the god and emperor, looked after all people.

    For a moment, Atraksha felt a deep sense of despair. His expression became cold.

    This is because I felt a figure suddenly approaching from behind. Then a grumpy voice continued from the front.

    ¡°Goddess of elegant beauty, I thought I would see your pale eyes again.¡±

    The man sitting on the sun throne looking at her was an incubus. Although she had a beautiful and noble appearance, lust flowed from her eyes.

    Behind Atraksha, ugly demons slowly walked out. Those hiding in her shadow burst out laughing all at once.

    I flipped my stomach and burst into laughter.

    Although it was a very unfortunate situation, Atraksha spoke without losing his dignity.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your place. ¡°Come down.¡±

    Incubus got up from his seat and folded his sleeves. I straightened my neck collar and walked towards the moon.

    The sound of shoes spread again and again. Eventually, I stood facing her.

    A look of ecstasy spread across the Incubus¡¯ face. He exclaimed in exclamation and opened his arms exaggeratedly.

    ¡°Even after two hundred years together, your supreme beauty still makes my heart beat.¡±

    As he said that, he stuck out his long tongue. He licked the moon¡¯s cheek as if savoring it.

    Atraksha frowned and hit the incubus hard on the cheek.

    The slap turned his neck halfway, but there was no blow at all. I turned my head again and looked at Atryaksha. The smile remained the same.

    ¡°It¡¯s a cute rebellion. ¡°The years of suffering have finally come to an end.¡±

    The demons here, including the incubus, have been desecrating her incarnation for two hundred years.

    It was the demon¡¯s curse and their role.

    In a labyrinth where access is blocked, he harasses the moon for eons, damaging her body and extending his magical grip even to her descendants.

    In the basement of the castle palace, there was a curse that made that process possible.

    The incubus looked at the moon and grinned.

    ¡°I was so devastated when your soul ascended to heaven. Now that we¡¯re back here, let¡¯s enjoy it again like we did in the old days.¡±

    Atraksha sneered mockingly.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible? ¡°I still remember your insignificant things.¡±

    ¡°The view back then would be quite different.¡±

    Atraksha ascended to heaven exactly 180 years ago. In other words, he was harassed for about 20 years while his mind was still clear, but he never gave in.

    If even the soul had been corrupted, the empresses of the empire would have conceived not only a legitimate son, but a devil.

    Incubus gently took Moon¡¯s hand. Then he clasped his hands together.

    ¡°You woke up and ran in a hurry, so I left you alone. But you visit all these places. ¡°I guess he wanted to enjoy immorality under the sun.¡±

    The demons chuckled and approached her. The humiliation will begin. Since she could not go to heaven for the time being after being possessed like this, the moon made up her mind. Just like it has endured for the past 20 years.

    She just hoped that the messenger of the sun would arrive a little early.

    Aiden. I knew him well. Among the gods in the heavens, there is probably no one who does not know humans.

    Because Iden was the only mortal recognized as a godhead by the Greatest Power. Atraksha I personally watched him several times.

    I made his love come true and heard his vow.

    ¡®Moon, I will make your wish come true.¡¯

    Since our interests were aligned, he would definitely come.

    The incubus smiled darkly and began to slowly undo her dress.

    ¡°Handle it gracefully and like a gentleman.¡±

    The demons stared at the sight, drooling.

    ¡°Of course they¡¯ll just think of you as a bitch.¡±

    The incubus pressed down on her upper body, causing her to bend her waist at a right angle.

    The moon closed its eyes with a grave expression. He could defile her body, but he could not invade her pure soul.

    I was prepared and accepted it calmly. The moment I was preparing for did not come.

    When she lifted her eyelids again, bewildered demons appeared in her eyes.

    A tearing sound was heard behind me. A scream that sounded like scraping metal continued, and black blood splattered onto her back.

    I immediately turned my head.

    The incubus had his penis in his mouth.

    No, a huge hand forced it into the incubus¡¯ mouth.

    The man who appeared from the darkness spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Chew and swallow.¡±

    Just as the incubus was about to resist, the hand holding the monstrous beast burrowed right into its throat.

    Quad deud deuk! The devil¡¯s jawbone was crushed and its esophagus was completely torn apart.

    The man placed the object in the guy¡¯s stomach. He immediately pulled out his hand.

    The incubus spit out black blood like a fountain. The overturned eyes were distorted with a scream. This is because they have lost their identity.

    The man didn¡¯t even give himself a chance to rest. He grabbed the devil¡¯s lower and upper jaws and tore them apart.

    The torn off upper part of the barrel fell to the ground. He trampled it with his huge feet and tore it to pieces.

    The incubus was killed without even a final cry.

    The moon looked at the man. When the moonlight cleared the darkness, Iden was there.

    He said, supporting Atraksha.

    ¡°I came in place of the sun.¡±

    Her frozen expression softened. I drew a light arc.

    ¡°It¡¯s always good timing.¡±

    Aiden made Atraksha sit on the platform. Then he looked at the demons who were retreating.

    ¡°It¡¯ll just take a moment.¡±

    *

    The sundang hall was soaked with black blood.

    The number of devils, which numbered well over thirty, was all turned into pieces of meat in about ten seconds.

    The princess had no choice but to accept Iden¡¯s words that three people were enough. With that level of force, it would be fair to call it a one-man army.

    Aiden brushed off the flesh and internal organs from the holy sword and approached Araksha.

    She said, looking at Aiden.

    ¡°If only I could break away from the bonds of mortality, I might aspire to the throne of martial arts in the future.¡±

    Aiden answered calmly.

    ¡°It is the throne of the sun.¡±

    ¡°He had too much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it away.¡±

    Unlike the princess who frowned, Atraksha smiled.

    The princess took off her coat and handed it to the naked moon. Then he bowed his head and showed courtesy.

    ¡°See you at the headquarters.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to be called that. ¡°Reap it.¡±

    Atraksha considered his own incompetence to be the culprit of his immorality. There was no need to be respected by future generations.

    The princess shook her head.

    ¡°I understand the noble sacrifice. ¡°Please don¡¯t say things like that.¡±

    Just as the moon was about to answer, Iden intervened.

    ¡°You can talk later. ¡°Let¡¯s go underground first.¡±

    In order to return to the continent, the ¡®source¡¯ in charge of this place had to be killed and the curse completely liberated.

    If you fail, you will be trapped in the demon world forever.

    Yuriel, who was closing her eyes, spoke softly.

    ¡°The sacred barrier surrounds the entire labyrinth. ¡°Even demons can¡¯t get in, but we¡¯ll have a hard time getting out, too.¡±

    A barrier created by Bacheksar. Thanks to this, other demons did not invade the labyrinth. If it weren¡¯t for that, Iden wouldn¡¯t have come here.

    Also, since the Holy Wall only blocks demons, Iden could go out if he wanted to.

    The reason Yuriel said it was difficult was because he sensed the malice brewing outside. The moment you leave the labyrinth, you will not escape death.

    Even if you were lucky enough to survive, the land you would eventually step on was the Demonic Land.

    I absolutely had to resolve it here.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°If we just finish here, we can survive. Let¡¯s leave.

    After saying that, Iden took a step forward.

    Moonlight gently opened the main gate of the Sundang Hall.

    A hallway engulfed in darkness welcomed them.

    The unpleasant ringing continued intermittently. It seems the demons have noticed Aiden¡¯s visit. A quiet surprise attack was the best, but it seemed like they had gone overboard.

    Iden lit up his halo.

    A brilliant divinity spread out, burning the darkness.

    The hallway is brightly lit.

    The portraits on the wall all glared at Aiden.

    At the same time, their snow melted.

    For some reason, ¡®Elohimderk¡¯ started to react, but there was no time to pay attention to it right now.

    This is because 200-year-old malice was unleashed at the end of the passage.

    Aiden¡¯s new form burned like a flash of light. The moment my feet left the ground, I was already facing the demons. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lately, the wall and ground cracked apart. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! The windows exploded simultaneously. There was no longer a single window in good condition.

    Iden swung the holy sword sharply. A pure white sword stretched out, dividing the darkness like the Red Sea.

 Chapter 86

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 86Episode 86

    The brilliance that Iden wielded extended to the end of the hallway. It swallowed up the demons that came flooding in like a tidal wave at once.

    The moment the son-in-law burned bright white, black blood and flesh flew everywhere.

    And Aiden¡¯s holy sword shattered into pieces.

    This is because even Adamente could not withstand divinity higher than the highest rank.

    The hallway suddenly became empty. Iden suddenly stopped and looked at the holy sword¡¯s pommel.

    There was no day, but a white haze was billowing like smoke.

    It seemed that the divine power gained along with divine status had broken the realm. From now on, there is no need to lean on metal objects.

    Aiden willingly poured divinity into the hilt of the sword.

    A halo of pure white light flowed down my arm and into the handle. It seemed to have formed a shape in place of the blade and began to surge with maddening force.

    It quickly stretched out and shattered the ceiling. Without stopping, it soared into the air and set the night sky on fire.

    It was radiating a unique presence in the demon world.

    You will see it everywhere.

    Yuriel and the princess could not help but be astonished as they looked at the brilliant holy light. Because that divinity was truly the state of a god.

    Aiden chewed his lips and held on to the hilt of the sword with both hands.

    The air screamed from the violent vibrations. It was too difficult to control even with Aiden¡¯s strength.

    We¡¯ll have to compromise to some extent. I began to tune in to the divinity and collect as much as possible.

    The pillar of light that divided the sky gradually faded and became a beam of light. Before we knew it, he had disappeared, leaving behind a faint haze.

    The magic world, which was as bright as day, was once again immersed in darkness.

    Iden shifted his gaze to the pommel. A pure holy light was burning. It was not in a neat form due to lack of detailed manipulation. It flickered like a torch.

    Nevertheless, the cutting power was at a level that could not even be compared to that of a blade.

    Iden turned around and spoke to the group.

    ¡°Follow at least thirty meters away.¡±

    Then I immediately ran down the hallway. In the blink of an eye, we arrived at the stairs at the end of the passage.

    I saw demons filling the stairs. They were stiff and frightened. This is because he sensed a divinity comparable to the Godhead.

    Just as Iden was about to swing the Holy Light, someone from the group jumped out and shouted.

    ¡°Why are you intervening?¡±

    The ashen skin, clear red eyes, and white hair clearly indicated its race.

    Daemon. It seemed like he was a descendant of the Grand Duke of Demonic Lords. The guy immediately glared at Iden.

    ¡°Have you forgotten the treaty?¡±

    He was talking about the pact that the Demon God and Bacheksar had made in the past.

    Mutual non-aggression and non-aggression treaty.

    The two were, as they were, a treaty that prohibited mutual invasions between the Demon World and the Continent and prohibited gods from interfering in the present world.

    Most of the conditions were unfavorable to humanity.

    The guy looked at Iden with a stern gaze.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you God? The Demon God will not condone this.¡±

    Iden felt dizzy. The seeker of destruction went crazy and began to convulse.

    The demon¡¯s facial expression, voice, tone of voice, and smell. Every single one of them was disgusting. I couldn¡¯t even bear the fact that he was talking to me.

    Iden trotted over to him. Daemon opened his mouth without backing down.

    ¡°Turn back now¡­¡±

    ¡°You bastard.¡±

    A huge hand immediately grabbed the guy¡¯s face.

    Iden had no intention of talking or negotiating with the devil. There was no reason for that either.

    I lifted it up just as I had grabbed it and sent it with all my strength. The guy started stamping his legs in the air. Incontinence spread to my skull.

    With a crackle, one of the demon¡¯s eyes popped out. A painful scream followed. The demons trembled in fear and took a step back.

    Aiden said, suppressing his anger.

    ¡°The treaty was broken.¡±

    At the same time, I raised my arms as high as I could. He grabbed it tightly and threw it at the mixed breed group. The stairs underneath were completely destroyed by demons, scattering the debris in all directions. A dull noise echoed down the stairs.

    There was no trace of the demon¡¯s head left.

    Demons who hesitate. Iden wasted no time in swinging the Holy Light sideways. A sharp halo of light stretched down the slope of the stairs.

    Whoa! All malice that came into contact with the Holy Light evaporated and melted away. A burning smell reached Aiden¡¯s nose.

    He trotted down the stairs. He continued to swing his arms without stopping.

    Uriel and the princess who were following looked as if Aiden¡¯s arm had stopped. Because it was too fast.

    I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s at that level without even receiving praise. The moment everyone was shocked, the situation was already over.

    The stairs were clean. All that malice was turned into black blood and flesh and just rolled around.

    Atraksha approached Aiden, looking at the devastation.

    Just as I was about to say something, Jichuk let out a loud roar. The palace itself shook and the space beneath the stairs began to warp.

    The recoil created a crack in the ceiling. As marble pieces rained down, Iden hugged the three women with his large body.

    A pile of stones hit the wide slope countless times.

    Iden looked down at the group.

    There was no sign of fear at all, whether they were female maids or not. The same goes for Yuriel, who was timid. The only emotion on their faces was relief.

    The princess spoke quietly.

    ¡°The Bible was not a heroic epic, but a myth.¡±

    Yuriel smiled slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved now.¡±

    Who could hurt Iden now? I was always worried, but now I feel less relieved.

    Aiden spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°If it quiets down, the internal structure will be completely changed. ¡°We must not separate from each other until we find the basement altar.¡±

    As it was a labyrinth, it was not easy to find the way. It will probably take a day or two.

    Atraksha smiled brightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I ran so hard from the basement to the Sundang.¡±

    Iden looked at her. Atraksha immediately followed again.

    ¡°We connected them so that the location can be specified even if the structure changes.¡±

    As he said that, he pointed to his fingertips. When the moonlight was blown in, a thin beam of light appeared.

    It was the moonlight that connected to the basement.

    Iden was quite pleased with her sense.

    To be honest, it was more advantageous for Iden to have Atraksha waiting quietly in the basement. I didn¡¯t know why I took the risk to come here, but if that was the reason, it was understandable.

    It saved me a lot of time.

    Aiden spoke with sincerity.

    ¡°Well done.¡±

    The moon drew a beautiful arc. She was as beautiful as Saya.

    ¡°Of course I have to organize this. ¡°Shall we go now?¡±

    The shaking that had been shaking had stopped. Aiden nodded and raised his upper body.

    I looked at the bluish moonlight connected to Araksha¡¯s fingertips.

    The light that should have been pointing underground was telling me to go back the way I came.

    If it wasn¡¯t there, it would have gone down. Aiden turned again and headed down the hallway.

    *

    I walked for a while following the moonlight.

    Unpleasant gazes continued to follow the group. The statue glanced at Iden, and the person in the painting rolled its eyes.

    However, they could not bear to attack Aiden. This was because the price to pay after slaughtering God was too great. They will turn all gods into enemies.

    A mortal must not kill a godhead. That was still an unwritten rule.

    Just as humans could not kill the gods of the Demonic World, the same could not be said for demons.

    Of course, Iden broke that taboo by killing the spirit creature. However, I wasn¡¯t afraid at all. That unwritten rule will soon disappear. In the first place, he had already achieved godhood.

    In other words, sin has been sublimated and only the power of Godslayer remains. I had no choice but to express my gratitude to Bacheksar for this.

    In any case, the existence of Iden was very difficult for the demons living in the labyrinth. They had no chance of winning in any case.

    Whether it was taboo or skill, it was destined to be slaughtered.

    Thus, the ¡®source¡¯ in charge of this place sent a message to the gods of the Demonic World. What should I do with that uninvited guest? There has been no answer yet.

    This was the reason why the encounter was delayed by constantly changing the structure of the labyrinth.

    Iden roughly knew the inside story.

    Atraksha suddenly stopped walking.

    Her face hardened as she looked at the huge iron gate.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Here.¡±

    The basement was located on the roof where rotten flower beds were located.

    Aiden looked around carefully. From the rooftop garden of the Barante Haran Palace, you could see part of the Magic Scenery at a glance. It was that high.

    I looked away. I looked beyond the sacred barrier surrounding the palace.

    All of the boiling demons were glaring at Aiden. Among them, there will also be ¡®Gusian¡¯.

    Yuriel swallowed his voice and said.

    ¡°I never thought the devil would look like this¡­¡±

    I thought it was a rotten and corrupt land, but it was quite the opposite.

    A highly developed civilization. Like a fallen principality, floating ships were sailing in the night sky, and misshapen buildings were lined up below them. In terms of scale and technological power, it far exceeded that of the continent.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°This is a civilization created by the blood and tears of mankind. ¡°We will have to recapture it.¡±

    Then he walked towards the iron gate.

    ¡°Let¡¯s settle it from here for now.¡±

    I roughly stuck my hand into the thick iron plate. Squeak! I grabbed the hole I made.

    ¡°Please step back a little.¡±

    At the same time, I pulled hard. The iron door, which had been torn apart, wailed with a terrible metallic sound.

    Instead of stopping, he filled the iron plate with divinity. Then he threw it forcefully beyond the barrier far away.

    Awesome! The iron gate tore through the air and passed through the force field. It was possible because it was divine. Immediately afterwards, the onlookers¡¯ heads exploded.

    If you brought Gargantua, you would have gained quite a bit of experience.

    The princess stuck out her tongue at that eccentricity.

    Atraksha, who was looking inside, trembled and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mirror room.¡±

    A space made up of thousands of pieces of mirror. It was one of the places that Chimrem, the source of lust, used to torment Araksha.

    It would be very dangerous from now on, but I couldn¡¯t leave my group behind. It would be difficult for them to survive without Aiden by their side.

    Iden said, looking around the group.

    ¡°Be alert. As you all know, whatever appears is Tsimlem. ¡°If you are deceived, you die.¡±

    Yuriel nodded and memorized the hymn. A sacred shield surrounded the party.

    The moment the princess made the sign of the cross, a crimson light began to condense above her head.

    Heavenly light and intelligence. Only royal family members approved by Bacheksar could handle it. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A little sun rose.

    Iden stepped inside.

    *

    Thousands of mirrors reflected Aiden¡¯s face. His expression was completely distorted as he invaded the ceiling, floor, and walls.

    Iden was overcome with a terrible feeling of discomfort.

    Because he saw Tsimrem approaching, pretending to be noble.

    The androgynous appearance, with hair made of tentacles and male genitalia hanging limply from the lower abdomen, evoked extremely disgusting feelings.

    As soon as he came, he suddenly stopped. I was away from Iden for a long time.

    Then he bowed his waist and greeted me gracefully. The tentacles were flaccid.

    ¡°Walenstalga, Chimrem, the source of lust. ¡°I will say hello.¡±

    Iden¡¯s expression scrunched up. Why are the devils talking to me like this today? Layers of stress piled up.

    The guy opened his mouth again.

    ¡°I have a suggestion¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Aiden¡¯s new model flashed. It disappeared, and only a pure white haze remained in its place.

    Chimrem realized it too late. Immediately after, I felt extreme pain in my groin area. A huge leg kicked him in the groin.

    Suddenly, with the sound of something splitting apart, the man¡¯s body floated into the air.

    Iden flew up and grabbed the tentacle hard. I pushed his face up to the mirror on the wall and pulled it down from the top.

    Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! A piece of glass shattered and stuck in the devil¡¯s face. The face, distorted in pain, was thrown to the ground.

    He said quietly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me.¡±

    Immediately after, a distant nova erupted from his grasp.

    The tentacles melted and stuck together.

    As the voice continued to cry out in pain, Iden finally felt a little refreshed.

 Chapter 87

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 87Episode 87

    Iden grabbed the demon¡¯s head and pinned it firmly to the ground. Immediately afterwards, divinity flowed into his grasp.

    Cheeeeeek! Black smoke rose, spreading the smell of burning skin. Terrible screams erupted incessantly.

    The mirrors on the floor clearly reflected Tsimrem, who was convulsing in pain.

    Aiden didn¡¯t stop. With his free hand, he hit the ugly face like crazy. I¡¯m going to kill you like this.

    Puk puk puk puk puk puk puk! When I hit him hard, the mirror shattered and his face fell like mushy mud.

    Chimrem couldn¡¯t help but be embarrassed. Aiden¡¯s strength far exceeded his expectations. I was told that half a penny was a god, but that was bullshit.

    Chimrem¡¯s pupils moved with difficulty to the floor. The melted flesh began to pool like a puddle of water. Pieces of broken glass were scattered across the black sea of blood.

    If you continue like this, you will really die. The devil gave up his desire to resolve things through dialogue. Immediately after completing the judgment, the body and soul were separated.

    At that moment, the violence stopped. Aiden raised his upper body. The soggy flesh flowed out from the fist.

    I looked down at the floor.

    The shattered body of the devil convulsed as if in posthumous convulsions. However, Iden knew full well that the bastard was not dead.

    This is because his soul could possess anywhere in the basement. In other words, it was safe to view this space itself as Chimrem, the source of lust.

    In order to subdue it, you will have to destroy the hidden altar. Or blow up the whole place.

    Aiden was thinking of choosing the former. This was because there was a possibility that the curse could not be lifted if the basement itself was destroyed.

    Just as Iden was about to look back at the group, an unpleasant sound of laughter continued in the air of the mirror room.

    ¡°Little God, I will give you one last chance. Go back to your land. Demon Lord will make way for you.¡±

    It was a call to cross the devil¡¯s land and go across the sea to the continent. There was no other way to escape the demon world without understanding it.

    It was Chimrem again in the mirror on the ceiling.

    ¡°Of course, you are the one who broke the treaty, so you will have to pay the price. Please leave behind the princess and the saint. ¡°He said that if you do that, Peter Sarkin will not hold you responsible.¡±

    Petersarkin. It was one of five drinks.

    Iden ignored his words and walked towards the group. The princess and the saint were completely frozen by the overwhelming inaction.

    The princess spoke, barely suppressing her trembling voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Isn¡¯t that one of the sources? ¡°I wonder if it can be this easy.¡±

    It was a relative feeling. He was a fairly strong demon, but his opponent was Aiden.

    Atraksha said with a smile.

    ¡°Iden is someone he recognized. There is no way a god can be defeated by a mortal.¡±

    It was difficult to sympathize with Iden. Because it was still ambiguous to be a true god. Also, the military power he had now was not that great from the Godhead¡¯s perspective. It would be similar to the mortal Fenrir.

    When I think about it now, treating Fenrir like a dog might have been a gamble with his life. At that time, Iden had not even achieved divine status, so if the wolf had hit him, he would have died. Although it was embarrassing, Saya¡¯s back was quite warm.

    Aiden said, shaking off his thoughts. It was time to focus on the task at hand.

    ¡°The reason Tsimrem is troubled is not because of force. ¡°It¡¯s not over, so everyone, stay alert.¡±

    Chimrem¡¯s physical abilities were among the weakest among the original. Even comparing it to Elpis of Atlantis would not be enough. If I had to choose one entity that was difficult to deal with, it was definitely Chimurm.

    From now on, something very annoying will begin.

    A shrill laugh continued from the ceiling.

    ¡°I will judge that the opportunity has been kicked.¡±

    Aiden didn¡¯t answer. The guy continued to open his mouth without giving in.

    ¡°Your actions will make humans howl and vomit blood again.¡±

    Yuriel, who couldn¡¯t hear, glared at the ceiling and spoke coldly.

    ¡°No, the blood you spit out will stain the ground black.¡±

    Chimrem grinned.

    ¡°She is a dirty bitch who hides her dark heart under the pretense of being an orphan.¡±

    Immediately after, all the mirrors reflected Uriel. A mirror room covered in sculptural faces. Since she was captured from various angles, even the slightest changes in her expression were revealed to the world.

    Iden chewed his lips. At that moment, several mirrors began to project other images instead of Uriel.

    Chimrem let out a fishy voice.

    ¡°It is an ugly wall lurking behind a noble saint. Now, let¡¯s all enjoy it together.¡±

    Only the bed surrounded by the dark bedroom curtains in the mirror was emitting soft light.

    The light created someone¡¯s silhouette. A man with a wide back. He walked slowly towards the bed.

    We arrived and slowly lifted the white curtain. Her rich platinum hair was spread out like a fan on a bed neatly lined with sacred candles.

    It was impossible to make out its shape as it was hidden under a thick blanket under its hair.

    The man moved a little closer. The candlelight illuminated him clearly. Aiden. The man looked down for a moment and then pulled the bedding away.

    Her naked body, as beautiful as a jewel, was revealed. Yuriel was lightly tied to the rope and was breathing excitedly with a nervous expression.

    Yuriel, who was looking at the video, stiffened.

    Aiden swallowed his voice and looked at her.

    Before even opening her mouth, Uriel spoke in a trembling voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s not me.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be ashamed.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t sympathize with Uriel¡¯s words. The scene in the mirror was a sexual fantasy that the person actually wanted, and if he denied it, the video would play forever.

    Only when you acknowledge and accept it will the shame end. Iden knew that well.

    Iden took a step closer to Yuriel. As the scene progressed, her face turned pale.

    ¡°I could never be like that¡­¡±

    In the end, he sat down with his eyes covered.

    Chimrem¡¯s sneers continued. The ridicule and the moaning coming from the mirror mixed together created a feeling of immorality.

    Iden knelt down on one knee and lightly touched Uriel¡¯s shoulder.

    She said in a tearful voice.

    ¡°Please destroy it, please¡­¡±

    Unfortunately, it was impossible. The moment one physically intervenes in the mirror, the soul of the subject in the video is damaged. This was also what Chimrem was aiming for. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°You have to endure it and accept it. That¡¯s how it ends. Look at it with your own eyes.¡±

    It was a very difficult order for Yuriel. I knew very well that it was a nuisance, but I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    Aiden smiled slightly and spoke as if it was no big deal.

    ¡°You will see mine soon. Compared to that, you are so noble. ¡°It¡¯s rather cute.¡±

    Yuriel couldn¡¯t understand the word ¡®nobleman¡¯. In terms of sentiment, it was just leaked.

    Aiden muttered softly.

    ¡°I can make it happen.¡±

    Yuriel, who was burying her face, had her earlobes dyed bright red.

    Even though I was so ashamed that I wanted to commit suicide, I wanted to cut out my heart that had been fluttering for a moment.

    The princess approached and said with a grin.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Uriel¡¯s dream too small? There is no limit to lust. In imagination, even a commoner can violate me, but you are truly a saint even on the inside.¡±

    Atraksha also smiled and helped.

    ¡°When it¡¯s my turn, I¡¯m so shocked I want to faint.¡±

    Is this why the reactions of those around me are really indifferent? Yuriel wanted to hide in a mouse hole, but she forced herself to raise her head.

    Her face turned red as she looked at the mirror. Tears of shame flowed down both cheeks. The eyes looking at Chimrem were filled with hatred.

    The ¡®Apostle of Destruction¡¯ slowly began to open his eyes.

    It was one of the powers bestowed upon him by becoming a follower of Aiden. The ¡®Saint of the Hypocrite¡¯ and the ¡®Preacher of the Impious¡¯ were not yet fully enlightened.

    Iden stared into her eyes for a moment. I immediately checked Uriel¡¯s status window and found that the power was activated as expected.

    She now has no choice but to go crazy when she sees the devil.

    As evidence, the scene in the mirror gradually disappeared from Uriel¡¯s mind, and anger toward Chimrem began to take its place.

    Of course, there was nothing that could be done now.

    Iden knew well how difficult that emotion was to suppress. I imbued the tip of my index finger with divine power and held it toward Yuriel.

    ¡°First, you need to find someone of the opposite sex. ¡°We will resolve this later.¡±

    I was thinking of giving up the last hit. In a word, the apostle of destruction devouring the source as soon as it blooms. What kind of achievement will it achieve? I was a little curious. It wasn¡¯t a waste at all to give it to Yuriel. Because Iden received so much.

    Yuriel, looking at the light, became calm little by little. It looks like it¡¯s barely being suppressed. Aiden¡¯s distant divinity made it possible.

    Chimrem in the ceiling narrowed his eyes in annoyance. Uriel, who had regained her senses, was still trembling in shame, but did not look away from the video.

    That woman went across the water. The target was immediately moved to the princess.

    A princess surrounded by hundreds of men. He was walking slowly, stepping on their backs wearing pointed shoes.

    The princess in the mirror holding a glass of wine in one hand looked very satisfied, and the princess looking at the screen had no hesitation at all.

    The same thing happened even when the explicit scene started.

    Lapelia raised the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°Even if hundreds of males gather together, they cannot satisfy this body. ¡°The boys of the empire need to wake up.¡±

    Chimrem frowned. I looked at Atraksha and then just filtered it out. Because the moon has endured many battles.

    Then, Aiden¡­ I instinctively realized that it was impossible. I will look calmly in the mirror with the same expression as now.

    They were a very unpleasant foursome in terms of lust. It would have been very easy if even one thing had collapsed.

    The guy glared at Iden as if he were going to kill him, then slowly disappeared.

    ¡®thank god.¡¯

    To be honest, Iden was relieved. I might have had to endure it, but embarrassment was a separate issue.

    Yuriel glanced narrowly at Iden.

    This time too, I felt like I was caught and robbed. Also, if I had known about Aiden¡¯s walls, I would have had the chance to be one step ahead of Saya, but I felt a little disappointed that I was frustrated.

    Suddenly, Iden¡¯s gaze moved into space. The bottom of Yuriel¡¯s status window, which was turned on, flashed yellow.

    I reflexively scrolled down and was able to read her updated psychology.

    Yuriel noticed and shouted.

    ¡°You promised not to read this!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know either. However, I will let you know when I get the chance. ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±

    After saying that, Iden kicked the outer wall of the mirror room with his huge foot.

    Glass and dirt debris rained down. Because I broke through the gate, I was able to move on to the next step.

    At the same time, the smell of dust wafted in. A large, reddish-brown cave room was revealed. There was an iron chair in the center, and there were a lot of bizarre contraptions surrounding it.

    From objects whose purpose can be roughly guessed to hideous objects that cannot be identified. I couldn¡¯t see everything at a glance.

    Iden said, looking back at the group.

    ¡°Please wait here.¡±

    Then he walked briskly inside. He smashed three of the four iron chairs with his hands and sat down on one.

    Metal crawled out from the seat with a crash, trapping Iden¡¯s entire body.

    Dark red magic energy flowed from somewhere and displayed numbers on the front.

    A week for 4 people. From now on, it was time for Iden to endure.

    He leaned back comfortably, closed his eyes, and spoke.

    ¡°Try this and that. ¡°You bastard.¡±

 Chapter 88

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 88Episode 88

    1 week.

    From now on, Aiden must endure seven full days sitting on this iron chair.

    It was Chimrem¡¯s bullshit. They will try to destroy Aiden in all sorts of ways. I didn¡¯t want to hang out, but I had no choice. In order to lift the demon¡¯s curse, you had to honestly break through Chimrem¡¯s gateway.

    Iden closed his eyes.

    The torture that will follow in the future will be slightly different from ordinary harsh treatment. It was clear that they would be harassed based on gender. It was very nauseating, but I had the confidence to endure it.

    You just need to remember three principles: It does not die, does not pray, and does not groan in pleasure. Even if I screamed or writhed in pain, I was able to pass as long as I adhered to those three principles.

    Of course, Iden had no intention of changing his expression.

    As I was waiting, I heard footsteps from the right.

    I turned my head slightly and opened my eyes. Atraksha was walking.

    She said, looking into space.

    ¡°Devil, make another seat.¡±

    At the same time, an iron chair crashed down next to Aiden.

    Iden frowned and looked at her.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What are you doing?¡±

    Atraksha smiled brightly.

    ¡°I guess I have more experience than you?¡±

    The moon was trapped in this basement for 200 years. I couldn¡¯t even count the number of times I sat in this seat.

    Before Iden could open his mouth, she sat down on the chair.

    With a clang, the restraints stretched out and tied her up. As the week turned into three and a half days, the moon smiled in satisfaction.

    ¡°Time is money.¡±

    The princess, who was looking at this scene, suddenly struck Yuriel on the back of the head, causing him to faint.

    Then he walked slowly towards the center and said.

    ¡°Monarchs live on envy and reverence. So what stage could be better than this? Everyone will remember this moment. Aiden, don¡¯t stop me.¡±

    In short, it meant showmanship. Because the Bible will record the present.

    She glanced at the ugly instruments lined up around her and smiled.

    ¡°I think of it as entertainment.¡±

    Pretending to be strong was somewhat mixed. The princess was also afraid because she was human, but she just did not show it. It must be some kind of defense mechanism.

    Aiden thought for a moment. It may be okay for Atraksha, but will the princess be able to endure it? Those worries disappeared after a while. Because her narrative came to mind.

    Iden clearly remembered the princess in the original story, smiling arrogantly and walking into the pit of hell.

    That woman¡¯s pride will never be broken even if her body dies.

    As soon as Aiden¡¯s thoughts ended, the princess also sat down.

    She looked at Iden and opened her mouth.

    ¡°I need someone to heal this body. Therefore, Yuriel¡¯s choice was taken away. ¡°I think you¡¯ll feel relieved that way too.¡±

    It was true. Regardless of whether Uriel could bear it or not, Iden hated seeing her suffer.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Well done. However, you must take responsibility for your own actions.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t plan on holding you back, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Aiden spoke softly.

    ¡°My eyes were not wrong.¡±

    Even after seeing those horrible machines, you still think about participating. Iden had no choice but to acknowledge the princess.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°no. ¡°It will start soon, so prepare yourself.¡±

    As he said that, he turned his head straight ahead. The magic that had been indicating a week had changed to just over two and a half days.

    An unpleasant voice immediately followed in the air.

    ¡°You abominations, did the ordeal of lust seem so easy? ¡°I will shed tears of blood mixed with regret.¡±

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°Close your mouth and move on quickly. When everything is over, I¡¯ll tear it in two.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It will be different from Gusian¡¯s hallucination. First of all, this is real. Whatever it is, try your best.¡±

    He said so, but in reality, Chimrem also had no confidence. Aiden was a person who was rumored to be a poisonous person even before he attained divine status. Since the Great Demon Gu Xian admitted it, the rumor must be true.

    Since Atraksha was holding up quite well, there was only one person to attack. Princess Rapelia. The devil disappeared, promising to show off all his honed skills.

    At the same time, horrible monsters began floating in the air as if of their own accord. It circled around the group and slowly extended its magic hand.

    *

    Since her birth, Yuriel had never seen or heard such a cruel scene. I couldn¡¯t even imagine it.

    A scene that embodied all the evil in this world unfolded before her eyes.

    There was no beautiful sex anywhere. There was only a distorted, ugly, unspeakable bottom of lust.

    The stomachs of the group swelled strangely. Yuriel, who was singing the hymn, felt an unbearable feeling of nausea.

    If you stop singing, the princess will definitely die, even though Iden and Atraksha may not know it. I couldn¡¯t let that happen.

    I endured it for a long time and continued to spread my divinity.

    A tearing scream was mixed into the quiet hymn. The princess convulsed and checked the time in front of her eyes. Not even 40 minutes have passed yet.

    That clock was a device that made this terrible moment even more terrible. It would have been a little better if I hadn¡¯t seen it.

    The princess cried and screamed.

    ¡°Clean it up¡ª!¡±

    Chimrem grinned and appeared like smoke.

    ¡°Are you going to give up?¡±

    A moment of conflict flashed across the princess¡¯s expression. However, it was immediately distorted by evil. She spat phlegm into the devil¡¯s face.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Didn¡¯t you say that it is the source of lust? But even the coordination of pleasure and pain is immature. This may be because there is no philosophy or lack of consideration about sex. Truly, the name is a waste. ¡°You are nothing more or less than a copy of Gu Xian.¡±

    Chimrem wiped away the discharge and narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°This is just the beginning. Let¡¯s have fun.¡±

    The demon gestured, and a bundle of tentacles crawled out of the air. The dirty things made of mucus had different thicknesses and lengths. I was sobbing unpleasantly.

    Iden, who was looking at the scene, burst out a nova and blocked time. Then he turned his attention to Tsimrem.

    ¡°You were the devil¡¯s bread-winner. ¡°It¡¯s like being manipulated by humans.¡±

    The guy¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Close up.¡±

    Aiden said, closing his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a nap, so wake me up when I¡¯m done.¡±

    Atraksha looked at the two people and stuck out his tongue. In fact, even she didn¡¯t seem to be particularly hurt.

    Atraksha said with a sad expression.

    ¡°Chimrem¡­ you poor devil.¡±

    Tsimrem was on the verge of turning away. Because these three people really deviated from common sense. Now the only one left was the saint. We will definitely have to take down that bitch.

    But not now. Once the trials started, it was impossible to appoint a new person. The moment the rule was broken, Tsimrem lost.

    There are 55 hours remaining. It was very slow, but it was definitely moving towards the end.

    *

    Finally, the dark red magic symbolizing the numbers disappeared, showing 0.

    At the same time, the three new models fell out of the air and hit the ground.

    The disgusting objects that had been holding them captive also spilled onto the floor.

    Princess Iden, Atraksha. Everyone was somewhat out of human form.

    Aiden¡¯s self-repair ability was so excellent that she recovered immediately, and Atraksha was able to regain her beauty thanks to her power to maintain beauty.

    The problem was the princess. Yuriel rushed to her and poured out all his divinity.

    Aiden said, slowly getting up from his seat.

    ¡°Thanks to you, I saved time. ¡°Thank you all for your hard work.¡±

    The princess, who gradually came to her senses, trembled and spoke.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The dream spot will be dirty for a while.¡±

    Atraksha said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Phaidna will repay you with the Bible.¡±

    The princess nodded slightly and looked at Aiden.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Did you really sleep?¡±

    ¡°I kept waking up later.¡±

    As someone who experienced it together, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    Yuriel looked at the group with a face filled with guilt.

    ¡°sorry. ¡°While everyone else was in trouble, I was the only one who felt comfortable like this¡­ I¡¯m truly sorry.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Iden shook his head. Just as I was about to open my mouth, Chimrem intervened.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hand in atonement.¡±

    Immediately afterwards, the ground collapsed. It didn¡¯t take long before I landed on something hard.

    Rectangular glass. Each person had their own individual space, and far below it was infested with devils and bugs.

    The glass tube in which it was placed was transparent, so the group could see clearly underneath.

    The hybrids began to get excited as they waited for the group to drop.

    A dwarf boasting a hideous beast bigger than his body scratched his genitals. Flesh made of tentacles rolled around and slime-covered bugs writhed.

    In addition, various demons burst into cheers.

    Chimrem grinned and snapped his fingers. At the same time, Uriel¡¯s glass tube began to crack.

    The expressions of Atraksha and the princess were filled with embarrassment. He immediately turned his head towards Aiden. Iden, on the other hand, remained calm.

    He said, looking at Chimrem.

    ¡°Can you decide what you want?¡±

    ¡°I plan to handle it. In return, the trial ends with this zone. ¡°If that woman holds out, you will win.¡±

    Uriel¡¯s eyes flickered with fear as he looked at the demons. I tried to suppress it and reminded myself of my resolve. Because I couldn¡¯t always be carried on my back.

    The princess shouted as if she were having a fit.

    ¡°No-! Aiden, save your saint! hurry!¡±

    With Aiden, it was entirely possible. However, I decided not to do that.

    This is because when I checked Yuriel¡¯s status window in the mirror room, I saw Saya¡¯s forbidden item.

    Even the contents were explained in detail.

    Iden gestured to Zimrem.

    ¡°Then do as you wish.¡±

    Suddenly, Chimrem felt uncomfortable, but there was no other way.

    ¡°That bitch won¡¯t last.¡±

    The moment the glass window shattered, platinum hair fluttered in the air.

    Yuriel closed his eyes tightly and fell into the arms of the demons.

    It touched the ground. My leg was suddenly broken, but I held back my screams.

    The hybrids panted like dogs in heat and rushed towards Yuriel.

    Atryaksha¡¯s expression sank forlornly. The princess looked at Aiden with eyes full of resentment.

    ¡°How¡­!¡±

    ¡°Look.¡±

    A wisp of blue light was spreading out through the evil that had covered Yuriel like a mountain.

    The prohibition of the nine-tailed fox has been activated. It was a curse that prevented relationships.

    Saya threatened Yuriel that she would suffer if she mates with him, but in reality, she could not hurt Yuriel.

    Because Iden will hate me.

    However, it was impossible to hurt the other person. What if the opponent is Aiden? There will be no such disappointment.

    So I just pushed around like I do now.

    Quaaaang! The demons that surged in like a tidal wave instantly bounced off the wall and flew away.

    Blue snakes were surrounding Uriel¡¯s new form.

    Chimrem frowned and glared at Iden.

    ¡°It¡¯s against the rules! Unless you accept it, you will be here forever¡­¡±

    ¡°Time is running out.¡±

    The dark red demonic energy floating in the air was already counting.

    Chimrem was astonished.

    ¡°How?¡±

    Iden said calmly.

    ¡°Are your rules above the prohibition of spirits? Enjoy the next ten hours of your life to the fullest.¡±

    It¡¯s been 4 years since I fell into this world. We¡¯ve slain demons in many ways, but never in a more creative way than now.

    I will kill you in the most painful way. Aiden made a firm determination.

 Chapter 89

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 89Episode 89

    The blue haze surrounding Uriel did not allow anyone to approach.

    The seething devils and bugs kept attacking me, but they only bounced off and landed on the wall.

    Chimrem was looking at the scene with anxious eyes.

    ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤A ban on spiritual objects?¡¯

    Aiden clearly said that. If it were true, there was no room for Chimrem to intervene in that phenomenon.

    Because the prohibition was a causal law engraved on the immortal person by paying some kind of price. Therefore, it was difficult to compare it with mortal rules or powers.

    In short, the ordeal of lust was ruined. You won¡¯t be able to touch a single hair of Yuriel. But what if you only suck your fingers? Death was certain.

    There are only 216 minutes left. You will have to use this ending to somehow find a way out.

    I glanced at Aiden.

    Behind the seemingly calm expression, a terrible murderous intent was brewing. Tsimrem had no idea how to quell that hatred. From what I experienced in the mirror room, transactions and conversations were impossible.

    It seemed like it would be difficult to avoid an armed conflict. Therefore, there were no other options left.

    The demon¡¯s curse. If you can implant that powerful energy into your body, you might be able to stand on the gambling table.

    Immediately after, Chimrem dispersed like smoke and disappeared.

    The princess, who was looking at the scene through the transparent glass tube, spoke quietly.

    ¡°I guess he went to prepare something disgusting again.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°The ordeal is over.¡±

    The guy re-designated Uriel as the subject of penance. Once in the mirror room, now and once here. It was an act of breaking one¡¯s own rules, and Chimrem had to pay the price.

    ¡®If that woman holds out, it¡¯s your victory.¡¯

    Judging from what he left behind, there was a high probability that the subsequent ordeal would have been deleted.

    Aiden judged it that way, and of course the princess knew this.

    She opened her mouth.

    ¡°I guess Hana would try to avoid direct confrontation with you, right? ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time to roll around, so we should prepare.¡±

    What the princess said made sense. Chimrem couldn¡¯t defeat Aiden with force, and killing God itself would have been burdensome in the first place.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°He has a way to gain power equal to mine. Also, the taboo of deity and invincibility will probably be broken as of today.¡±

    The latter was not accurate. However, the demon god Petersarkin mentioned by Zimrem was a being who was willing to ignore the rules of heaven in order to protect this curse.

    This is because he was one of the five demon gods and the highest ranking god in charge of ¡®chaos¡¯. He was the pervert who would be most happy when taboos were broken and the world fell into chaos.

    It¡¯s the same in the original. The Invincible was destined to collapse due to Peter Sarkin.

    Aiden will bring that time forward.

    The princess spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°When you say that, it usually turns out to be true. ¡°So far.¡±

    ¡°It will probably be the same this time too.¡±

    ¡°In any case, isn¡¯t the plan a little off?¡±

    The original plan made with the princess was to overcome eight trials and successfully lift the curse.

    One variable has emerged. It was the category that Aiden had roughly expected. The reason I didn¡¯t mention it to the princess was because there was no need to instill anxiety.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°It was something I roughly guessed. But no matter what he does, I have confidence. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The princess stared at Iden for a moment. After a pause, he slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Before you ascend to the throne, there is something I would like to tell you.¡±

    Because when that time comes, there will never be a chance to talk comfortably like this.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Please speak.¡±

    ¡°I would like you to share information. ¡°At least when it involves someone else¡¯s sacrifice.¡±

    Then he looked at Yuriel.

    ¡°I thought I was abandoning that child. In fact, there may be cases where that is necessary.¡±

    Lapelia instinctively realized this. The fact that even if he ascends to the throne, he cannot escape Aiden¡¯s influence.

    If so, the minimum rights had to be promised. When the public is forced to make sacrifices or when blood is shed in the name of a greater cause. Because as a monarch, he had to know the reason.

    I couldn¡¯t leave everything to Iden¡¯s one-sided actions and words like I did now.

    Lapelia was back.

    ¡°It means that an explanation is needed regardless of whether I trust your words or actions. ¡°I hope you respect it.¡±

    Iden fully understood her position.

    ¡°We will share it with you as much as possible.¡±

    The princess gave a strange look.

    ¡°It¡¯s as good as possible.¡±

    ¡°There are many cases where if I reveal something, it directly affects my life. Please understand that.¡±

    In fact, I thought that the moment I gained divine status, the prohibition against disclosing information would be relaxed a little. There was no change at all. Even when I searched the status window to see who put it up, there wasn¡¯t even an explanation.

    ¡°I just promise you. My people will not have to stand on the edge of a cliff because of me. ¡°That¡¯s the difference between Bacheksar and me.¡±

    The princess laughed.

    ¡°This is indeed blasphemous speech.¡±

    Atraksha, who was listening, drew an arc and spoke.

    ¡°Now, the word profanity is a bit inappropriate for Iden. Hmm, maybe it¡¯s just disloyalty.¡±

    God could not be disrespectful to God.

    Atraksha smiled and continued again.

    ¡°Of course, in the past, you practiced profanity as if you were eating a meal. He must have seen it too, so please be careful. ¡°He must have kept it because he was surprisingly narrow-minded.¡±

    If I met the sun, I might have to fight a lot. Until then, Iden had to become stronger.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°I will keep that in mind.¡±

    Then he turned his head and looked at the dark red demonic energy. There were still 7 hours left.

    ¡°Rather than that, I will now briefly explain the subjugation.¡±

    Their help was also needed to completely slaughter Chimrem and lift the curse.

    Since there was so much time left, I was able to explain leisurely.

    *

    The ordeal is finally over.

    The moment the dark red magical energy disappeared, Iden shattered the glass tube and jumped to the ground.

    Coooooo! The large figure shook the earth. At the same time, Iden¡¯s holy light cut into two all the demons that had encroached on his son-in-law.

    I wanted to protect Uriel from the falling debris, but because of Saya¡¯s ban, Iden couldn¡¯t get close.

    Black blood and dirty flesh stuck to their bodies.

    Only then did the pale snake wrapped around Uriel slowly fade away.

    Iden looked at her and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Yuriel shook his head slowly. He was smiling bitterly.

    ¡°Not at all. ¡°I¡¯m the only one left out like this again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to see the saint suffer.¡±

    After saying that, Iden picked up the rolling piece of bone and threw it into the air.

    The devil¡¯s shin flew like a boomerang, shattering the princess and Atraksha¡¯s glass coffins and sticking them in the wall.

    Aiden ran and caught the falling two and hugged them.

    Yuriel quickly approached the group.

    Aiden looked at the three and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Just wait a moment and you will get a response.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a faint vibration began to spread across the ground.

    Immediately, the inside shook, and soon the earth shook and a roar was emitted.

    Aiden quickly looked around. Where his gaze stopped. My vision was distorted and the atmosphere was refracting.

    A small crack began to slowly rotate and swallow the inside. The surrounding space also became distorted and slowly seeped into the wound.

    The crack let out tremendous wind pressure, crushing the group. The women¡¯s hair fluttered like crazy.

    Aiden was the only supporter. The three clung to him and narrowed their eyes. The howling wind threatened to tear my eyeballs out.

    Iden looked at the crack and was convinced. Chimrem planned to absorb the curse and the labyrinth itself to confront Aiden.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t miss it.¡±

    Immediately after, he jumped into the air, smashed the ceiling, and flew up. It was to escape from the basement.

    *

    In the basement, the space was so distorted that the division between up, down, left, and right was completely different from outside.

    Normally, I would have had a hard time finding my way, but now I didn¡¯t mind destroying everything, so I was able to get out into the open air easily.

    Outside Baranterajan Palace. Iden stepped on the barren ground.

    If you take one more step back, you will be in contact with the sacred barrier.

    The whispers of demons seeped into my ears.

    As soon as Iden put down the three, he frowned.

    He looked at the onlookers and swung the holy light sideways.

    The beam of light that escaped the force field spread out, cutting them into pieces. As I was slaughtering without end, I was suddenly stopped. The divinity faded away.

    It looks like the terrible demon energy has been neutralized. The main body approached with a cool smile.

    The many demons were afraid and cleared the way. A devil with half of his head filled with eyes walked along the streets.

    The person whose height was similar to Aiden was the Great Demon Gusian.

    Iden clearly remembered those red eyes.

    The guy stopped in front of the Holy Wall. I opened my mouth.

    ¡°I prophesied that I would meet you again.¡±

    Iden was overcome with a desire to jump out of the force field and rip out the guy¡¯s eyeballs. I barely suppressed it and just turned around and looked straight ahead.

    Gu Xian¡¯s voice continued from behind.

    ¡°Take care of your body. ¡°I saw this body too easily.¡±

    Body slave? After a while, I understood. He must be talking about poetry. She had a direct contract with Gu Xian.

    Aiden almost got agitated for a moment, but shook off his thoughts for now. I didn¡¯t know that if I got caught up in the trick, it would ruin what was in front of me.

    The guy chuckled.

    Aiden frowned and kicked backwards. Wow, I guess I hit the mark somewhere.

    A moment later, the sound of an impact hitting the ground followed.

    Atraksha said with a smile.

    ¡°My eyes burst.¡±

    For Iden, I was satisfied. I turned my focus back to the front.

    Before I knew it, the crack had consumed most of the palace. Binge drinking without stopping. The distorted space was already the size of a house and filled my field of vision.

    If you get caught up in it, Iden won¡¯t survive. He fixed his legs to the ground like a stake and hugged his companion tightly. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Soon, the demons outside the wall burst into cheers and applause.

    The demonic energy flowing out of the crack was making them so excited.

    So dark and unpleasant. The dark red smoke is intertwined like a skein of thread and slowly spreads towards Araksha.

    Iden said, looking at Araksha.

    ¡°I will keep my oath. ¡°You will definitely meet the sun.¡±

    Atraksha nodded with a faint arc.

    And at that moment, the crack and connected demonic energy dug into Araksha¡¯s buttocks.

    Like an umbilical cord.

    At the same time, Iden cut off the moon¡¯s head.

    The Magi snatched the incarnation of Atraksha and sucked it into the crack.

    Immediately afterwards, a crack roared.

    Aaaaeaeaeae! The sound of a baby crying for milk echoed throughout the heavens and earth.

    Something starts to squeeze through the cracks.

    A swarthy finger stuck out. It was huge but short, and the extended wrists were plump. There were no boundaries on the exposed shoulders and neck.

    The protruding head was too large compared to the body.

    In short, it was a big baby.

    Baby devil. The one who cried like a baby was a demon conceived by Atraksha and the curse of the demon god.

    He was also a relative of the princess.

    The baby opened his eyes. A black void stared at Iden. Just like a human baby sucks milk, baby demons swallow human bodily fluids. The baby wanted to eat food with Aiden.

    Of course, Iden had no intention of sharing his blood. The halo immediately exploded.

    A brilliant brilliance soared and tore apart the night sky of Demonic World.

    Seekers of destruction are equal, so they do not sympathize with the bastards. They only feel a terrible murderous intent.

 Chapter 90

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 90Episode 90.

    Atraksha¡¯s severed head rolled around and came to a halt at Uriel¡¯s feet.

    Yuriel looked at Aiden with a pale face. On the other hand, the princess just made the sign of the cross with a bitter expression.

    Iden said, looking at Uriel.

    ¡°I will explain later.¡±

    Iden had no choice but to kill Araksha.

    This is because if the incarnation of the moon soul is swallowed into that crack, it may become a fetal sacrifice. Iden ascended the moon spirit before that happened.

    Otherwise, a much more powerful demon would have been born.

    Of course, this was normally impossible. Because there was no such thing as a vessel to contain the soul of the godhead.

    However, this was a very exceptional situation.

    That little devil was a blood relative of the moon, and that fact alone made the impossible possible. If they had been saved, something would have happened, like any other route in the original, where children and parents would resonate.

    Iden did not have the confidence to handle the monster that was born like that. Also, he did not want to sacrifice Araksha. It wasn¡¯t a deep relationship, but I didn¡¯t even know I was feeling closeness. The fact that I was in debt because of the purchase may have also played a role.

    Whatever it was, Uriel, who was undergoing trials, did not hear these words, and Iden could not explain them now.

    First of all, subjugation was the priority.

    Iden poured divine power into the pommel of the holy sword.

    A pure white brilliance surged up, embracing the hilt of the sword. A shimmering holy light. Although it had not yet achieved the form of a sword body, it was enough to tear through the darkness.

    It will be enough to cut off the dull flesh of a baby devil.

    Yuriel also decided to focus on the task at hand for now. There must be a reason for killing Atraksha. I came to my senses and put my hands together. As the hymn began, a soft white haze flowed out.

    The demons who heard the song covered their ears and screamed.

    Hymns were like poison to them.

    Aiden stared into the baby¡¯s eyes. I sensed innocent malice in his pitch-black eyes. Pure, unspoiled evil itself. It occurred to me that a person¡¯s soul could be polluted just by looking at him.

    At the same time eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeez A tearing roar ripped through my eardrums. The guy¡¯s forehead suddenly started to rise. The form revealed through the skin was Chimrem¡¯s face.

    A lust attached to a head the size of a house. He let out a kind voice.

    ¡°My baby, my baby, my baby is hungry. ¡°Feel free to feast on the raw foods you see over there.¡±

    Immediately after, the baby¡¯s mouth was torn all the way to the earlobe. As if smiling. A black tongue crawled out from between the parted lips.

    It danced in the air as if it was picking its first food.

    Iden looked at the princess.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±

    Lapelia nodded and condensed the heavenly light power into her palm. A band of scarlet light flowed out and formed the sun.

    A small but fierce heat surged into the night sky. At the same time, the dawn colored the surrounding area like a sunset.

    The princess opened her mouth.

    ¡°Bacheksar is watching.¡±

    Paladins always fight at night due to their profession, but they are inherently strongest when the sun is up.

    Because they were descendants of the sun. If God is watching, God¡¯s sword will flash sharper than ever.

    It was the same with Iden. The stats were rising. Although he became a god, the characteristics of a paladin still remained.

    Aiden¡¯s thighs cracked like the floor after an earthquake. The small muscles tore the skin and protruded.

    The moment it was about to hit the ground, a black tongue shot at its body.

    Squirt! Flesh flies in, clawing at the air.

    Aiden did not avoid. I just snatched up the flying piece of flesh. The devil¡¯s saliva splashed on his face and gave off a sour smell, but he persevered.

    Cheeeeeek! My skin also started to burn. It looks like the saliva is mixed with poison. Since Uriel¡¯s treatment followed, there was no damage.

    Iden wrapped the tongue he was holding around his left wrist. If the black tongue was targeting a princess or a saint, it would have been a disaster for Iden. In short, it was to block variables.

    It was also easy to use its power.

    The baby began struggling to retrieve his tongue. When he couldn¡¯t do it with his tongue muscles alone, he cried out nervously and shook his head from side to side. Dirty spittle was flying everywhere.

    Aiden climbed up off the ground at the right time.

    It became a flash and flew towards the baby floating in the air.

    The distance closed in an instant. I made eye contact with the chimrem embedded in my forehead. Without delay, the Holy Light was poured down from above.

    Whoa! A pure white trail extended from the cub¡¯s forehead to its chin. Immediately, the face opened left and right with a crackling sound. Black blood burst out and drenched Aiden.

    The baby distorted his expression horribly and let out a scream.

    Iden also frowned.

    Because I missed Tsimlem. It must have escaped somewhere inside the baby¡¯s body.

    First, I planned to find and kill Chimrem. Once Lust and the baby are assimilated, Tsimrem takes control of the baby demon. It will be twice as difficult to deal with.

    The moment Iden was about to swing the holy light again, the devil¡¯s palms began to approach from the left and right.

    Despite its size, it was very fast, so even Iden was taken aback. If you attack and dodge, it will be too late. Immediately after making the decision, Iden stepped on the guy¡¯s chin and flew up once again.

    At the same time, the giant hands touched each other. Jjoaaaaaaaaaaaaah! At the moment of joining hands, Aiden¡¯s eardrums burst. The same goes for saints and princesses. As the terrible force collided, the surrounding atmosphere became distorted. It seemed as if space had been distorted.

    As expected from a devil who had been waiting for birth for two hundred years, his innate level was different. Since half of the godhead¡¯s blood was mixed in, it would be natural.

    But of course he wasn¡¯t a demigod. This is because only the first child of a goddess is born with divine status.

    Atraksha¡¯s first child was different.

    Iden landed on the devil¡¯s head and turned his head towards Uriel. Blood flowed from her ears. Since the saintess could not heal herself, the wound was very fatal, but fortunately the princess was by her side.

    Lapelia poured holy water into Uriel¡¯s ears.

    Aiden looked down at the demon again with relief. The guy seemed to want his tongue back and started pulling it with both hands.

    Because Iden was stepping on its head, its tongue stuck out vertically, creating a very ugly tug-of-war.

    However, Iden had no intention of returning his tongue. He grabbed the lump of flesh tightly and shoved Seonggwang into his head.

    It was completely different from the feeling of having my skull pierced with a blade. Gwanghwi gave a very soft touch.

    It was the result of a combination of hot heat and far-off cutting power.

    Aiden thrust the holy light into the bone and searched inside like crazy. My brain started to crackle. Cheeeeeek! Black smoke continued to rise and the baby demon howled in a terrible voice.

    Finally, there was space for one person to fit in.

    Iden grabbed his tongue with one hand and pushed himself into the creature¡¯s skull.

    The devil¡¯s arms were so short compared to his body that he couldn¡¯t reach his head. All I could do was hit my temple and complain of pain.

    Iden moved forward amidst the pounding vibrations.

    The squishy brain fluid and squishy brain stuck to Iden¡¯s body. Iden went into the center of the head and started swinging the holy light like crazy.

    The halo exploded with the force of emptying the devil¡¯s bones.

    Inside, all kinds of debris scattered and melted. I was completely burnt and there were terrible screams from outside.

    After a while, Iden felt his body being tilted to one side. The new form of the baby devil seemed to be leaning. You must have lost your cognitive abilities.

    After a while, coooooooo! A huge demon floating in the air crashed to the ground. Smell oozed out from the hole in Iden¡¯s skull.

    A stream of black water moved forward, moistening the dry floor. Numerous demons could not hide their astonishment as they looked at the scene.

    Iden hasn¡¯t come out of his head yet. Because I had to find Chimrem. The baby demon will not disappear unless you kill it. Even such fatal wounds will be quickly healed by the yin energy and energy accumulated over 200 years.

    First, I waited for all the water to subside and continued to look around.

    The water depth, which was up to my thighs, dropped to around my ankles, but I couldn¡¯t find Chimrem.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it the brain?¡¯ S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the original work, the assimilation route of Chimrem and the baby devil barely appears. The current situation was a route created solely due to the fact that Iden was a god, and it was impossible for the user to gain divine status at this point in the first place.

    If I had proceeded normally, I would have cleared stage 8 of the trial and lifted the curse.

    Chimrem wouldn¡¯t have taken the gamble of implanting a curse into his body.

    Therefore, Iden did not have a specific strategy. However, this was not the first time something like this had happened. Rather, since the development was completely different from the principality, it has always made autonomous decisions and moves.

    So this time, I planned to break through the labyrinth with proactive measures.

    But my first prediction was wrong. There was no Tsimrem inside the empty barrel.

    It was a little disappointing, but it wasn¡¯t a big problem. Since the baby demon has been crippled, it will be much easier to search.

    In the meantime, all you had to do was do fairy tales.

    Aiden immediately raised his foot. Sigh! The skull was pushed in and the car was smashed.

    It was that moment.

    Like a splintered bone, Aiden¡¯s son-in-law began to fall apart.

    A strange feeling came over me, my mind stretching like a rubber band.

    A sense of disconnection, wandering in a dream that is completely far from reality. Immediately after, an urgent voice struck Aiden¡¯s eardrums.

    My eardrums must have burst¡­

    ¡°Ah, Aiden-dono!¡±

    ¡°Come to your senses! hurry!¡±

    The rubber band suddenly broke. The son-in-law came back in an instant, and Aiden was standing still.

    The tongue was not wrapped around his wrist. No, not even the fallen baby demon was anywhere.

    The crack was just spitting out something again.

    Yuriel, who was standing next to him, said with a pale face.

    ¡°Ah, Atraksha¡­¡±

    the princess shouted.

    ¡°While you were standing idly by, the main building was swallowed by a crack!¡±

    It was difficult for Iden to perceive the situation for a moment. No, I denied it. No way¡­

    Someone laughed behind me. When I turned my head, there was Gu Xian.

    It was a hallucination.

    However, the Holy Barrier was the highest barrier that protected not only physical shock but also the mental system.

    I couldn¡¯t interfere from beyond.

    At that moment, a scene flashed through Iden¡¯s mind. It was the moment when I kicked the guy with my back foot.

    Gusian¡¯s hallucinations are transmitted to others through all senses: touch, sight, smell, taste, and hearing.

    The foot clearly passed through the barrier.

    ¡°Fuck.¡±

    I ended up making a mistake worse than that of a dog. I was too complacent. Maybe that¡¯s why things have been going so well recently. I could not resist the desire given by the seeker of destruction. It was a feeling I could fully control.

    Iden looked at the crack.

    A terrible monster appears. Also, he was unable to keep the oath he had made to Atraksha.

    The possibility of subduing that demon was unknown, but even if the slaughter was successful, Atraksha¡¯s soul would disappear.

    I started to feel hopeless. Self-loathing tore into my heart.

    I stared with distant eyes at the shape spitting out the crack.

    Black human figure. A silhouette the size of an adult man slowly walked out.

    It was like a shadow of a human shape. Aside from the crescent moon engraved on its forehead and the pale light emanating from its eyes, it was pitch black.

    Iden¡¯s mental strength pushed away the guilt for a moment. If you don¡¯t handle that, the ending credits will go up.

    He grabbed the hilt of the sword.

    At that time, Elohim Dekr became luminous. Just like when I arrived at Magyeong.

    A message left by Archmage Kadak. At that moment that came to mind, Iden looked up into space.

    Dark clouds hanging in the night sky. Gray thunderclouds flashed, flashing lights in the air.

    A curved beam of light continued with the ground. Crumbling! A belated thunder shook the heavens and the earth.

    It didn¡¯t stop with one line. Thunderclouds began pouring lightning down on the ground.

    Soon, dark clouds gathered in one place, forming concentric circles. It spun around on its axis and made a loud noise.

    In the meantime, a huge thunderbolt appeared. The thunder dragon slowly descending through the dark clouds let out a roar.

    A white-haired old man was riding it.

    It was Archmage Kadak, the High Priest of Destruction.

    He might have a solution.

    Immediately after, Quaaaaaaang! A huge thunder dragon ravaged the demonic realm. A lightning strike engulfed my son-in-law.

    The demons in the radius turned into ashes and scattered. An old man walked slowly through the hazy smoke.

    I crossed the barrier and made the sign of the cross.

    ¡°Castle and Wallenstal. I will pay off the debt.¡±

 Chapter 91

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 91Episode 91.

    Outside the sacred barrier, acrid smoke and flying ash completely covered the son-in-law.

    From the inside, you couldn¡¯t see beyond. It was like that for a normal person¡¯s eyesight, but Aiden was different.

    I was able to get a rough idea of the approaching figure.

    An old man wearing a slight electric current. He walked slowly through the clouds of smoke.

    Aiden looked at that figure and muttered softly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Kadak?¡±

    If you combine Elohimderk, who reacts like crazy, a man with a bent waist, and a wizard who summons a thunder dragon, the only conclusion you can come up with is Kadak.

    And Iden¡¯s prediction was correct.

    ¡°Castle and Wallenstal. ¡°I will pay off my debt.¡±

    A hunchbacked old man who had crossed the barrier was making the sign of the cross and staring at Aiden.

    Archmage Kadak. He was one of the top five strongmen in the world limited to mortals. He was a being who could stand against a Paladin (the highest Holy Knight) alone.

    He took out a small flask from his pocket. I immediately took it to my mouth and poured it out.

    Immediately afterwards, the old man¡¯s new form began to squirm. The spine, which had been curved like a bow, stood straight, and the limp hair fell neatly back. The white hair also turned shiny black. The same goes for wrinkles. The traces of time are slowly fading away.

    The archmage wearing red robes returned to his younger age of around 30. At least that¡¯s how it looked.

    He walked over to Aiden and said:

    ¡°I will be with you from now on.¡±

    He bowed slightly to show courtesy. It did not fit somewhat with the image of Kadak that Iden knew.

    Also, Iden could see his status window. That means Kadak worshiped Aiden as a god, but that was impossible.

    Because the Archmage was not a person worthy of religion.

    Is this why you saved Daryl and Sein? There was absolutely no way that would happen. Iden could tell. There must be another reason.

    I wanted to burst out with questions, but the task at hand took priority. Iden spoke quickly.

    ¡°It is a devil assimilated with the moon. He must die, but Atraksha must live. Is it possible?¡±

    It was unreasonable. However, an archmage might know how. I couldn¡¯t help but hope.

    He stroked his beard and moaned.

    ¡°That¡¯s a bit of an unreasonable order.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s face darkened. Just as Kadak, who was pondering, was about to open his mouth again, a black shadow moved.

    I didn¡¯t even take my eyes off him. I missed one move.

    Iden immediately chased after the guy¡¯s afterimage, but he was one step too late. The black seal was already right in front of us.

    Before I could react, a pitch-black hand reached towards my heart. Speed exceeding the speed of sound. Aiden decided that it was inevitable.

    Immediately after, the left shoulder spurted blood. Sigh! The sound continued later. If I hadn¡¯t twisted my back, my heart would have been pierced.

    Iden swung the Holy Light without any sign of hesitation. I was planning on chopping him up from the bottom up.

    However, the shadow¡¯s reaction was very fast.

    The guy put his hand on Iden¡¯s shoulder and climbed up off the ground. The pure white sword followed closely behind.

    Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t keep up. Because the guy was already doing a headstand on Aiden¡¯s shoulder.

    The black seal fell behind Aiden¡¯s back in that position. The Seonggwang that was chasing him only cut through the air.

    Immediately afterwards, severe pain continued in my shoulder. Quad deuk! All the muscles and skin were torn and tattered. This was because it was used as a rotation axis.

    Aiden turned around without giving in. I drew the holy light horizontally, but the guy was no longer there.

    He was reaching out to Yuriel.

    Iden¡¯s expression became astonished. Kadak, who was watching, quickly chanted.

    The ground rising at the same time. The land where Yuriel and the princess were standing suddenly rose up.

    A black grip struck the crust. Quaaaaaaaaa! Dirt debris and gravel burst out.

    The shadow slowly turned its head. He stared at Kadak with pale eyes. The crescent moon engraved on his forehead flashed.

    The Archmage swallowed his voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Hmm, are you a demigod?¡±

    That was highly likely. Because that demon was mixed with Atraksha.

    Aiden answered in a calm voice.

    ¡°He was just born. ¡°The odds of winning are good.¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s only half a penny. ¡°Unlike you.¡±

    It was a polite remark. Anyone could see that the demigod had the upper hand in power. That demon, created from 200 years of accumulated vital energy, negative energy, and the power and spirit of the moon, was a monster.

    If he grows further, it won¡¯t be strange if he becomes the sixth demon. Of course not now. I had to nip it in the bud when it was still young.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Even if it means destroying Atraksha.

    That determination struck Aiden. The seriousness of the task is clear, so you should not hesitate. Yes, normally I would have let it go, but this time I felt much more uncomfortable.

    The shadow let out a cold voice towards Iden.

    ¡°Brother, I have seen your skills. Stop it and go back. ¡°I will give it to you to live.¡±

    You¡¯ll save me? It may be that he says such things because the thoughts of Atraksha remain.

    Whatever it was, I couldn¡¯t do that. Only by killing him will the curse of the royal family be lifted.

    Iden¡¯s expression wrinkled.

    ¡°sibling? ¡°You bastard don¡¯t even know the topic.¡±

    The guy grinned.

    ¡°You really know nothing. ¡°Last chance¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Aiden¡¯s new form tore through the air like a flash of lightning.

    Although the speed was extremely fast, it was more than enough for the shadow to react. But I couldn¡¯t do that.

    This is because the ground grabbed his leg and wouldn¡¯t let go. The magic of Kadak. Iden¡¯s holy light flew in at a diagonal angle.

    The shadow narrowed his pale eyes. He brought his hand to the crescent moon drawn on his forehead and pulled it out. With a dreary sword, the small moon transformed into a long moon sword.

    Immediately after, the divinity struck down the moonlight. Wow! A clear bursting sound pierced my ears. A brilliant cluster of lights spread out in all directions.

    Iden put his weight down and pushed the guy down. At that moment, the crust that was binding his feet began to climb up the shadow like a snake.

    It was Kadak¡¯s magic that would tow the creature to the inner core of the planet and burn it to death.

    Iden jumped up and kicked him hard in the face with both feet. The distance widened with the reaction. With the sound of a spine being snapped, the raised ground completely enveloped the creature.

    As Kadak chanted, Jichuk burst out in laughter. Immediately afterwards, the entire ground surrounding him collapsed. Kwagwagwagwagwang! A crater with a diameter of more than 10 meters was opened.

    The archmage closed his eyes and began manipulating magical power. After a while, his frown crumpled.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤He truly is a monster.¡±

    Looks like he escaped. Kadak said, looking at Aiden.

    ¡°If we capture him alive, we might be able to save the moon. ¡°But I can¡¯t afford that.¡±

    It was not an enemy worth dealing with without leaving any room for it. Iden also fully understood.

    Kadak spoke in a stern voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but from now on, I will prepare to kill you.¡±

    In the air, the princess and the saintess looked at Iden with desperate eyes. He was requesting Atraksha to be saved as her life was so miserable. However, Iden had no choice but to turn away from that gaze.

    He nodded towards Kadak.

    ¡°We prioritize subjugation.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Kadak¡¯s new model soared into the air. He stretched out his hands straight ahead in the distant sky.

    The demonic energy in the air began to fluctuate. From that dirty energy, Kadak drew out a bundle of unrefined magic power.

    Solid bluish lines fluttered in the night sky.

    He was different from other wizards and sorcerers. We do not pray to celestial wise men, nor do we worship the devil. This is because he was a great sage and the subject of unique magic.

    The magic energy floating in the air and the bundle of extracted magic energy were mechanically intertwined. It permeated every atmospheric fault and quietly waited for Kadak¡¯s command. There was no calculation formula. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Kadak¡¯s voice was heard from above.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the finishing touches to you.¡±

    Iden jumped up and approached Uriel¡¯s side. She opened her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to use now.¡±

    He was talking about the blessing of reaching the limit.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    A mere mortal could not determine the limits of godhood. Also, even if it were possible, Iden would definitely die. From the moment he gained divine status, Iden¡¯s pinnacle became closer to infinity.

    If I had the power to revive a lion, I wouldn¡¯t have known about it, but not anymore. The risk was too great.

    Aiden spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°But pour on me all your other powers. You can think of it as leaving only the minimum amount of divine power. ¡°It¡¯s only once anyway.¡±

    Iden was able to see Uriel¡¯s status window. Her abilities will have explosive effects. Although temporary.

    Iden looked at the princess.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same. ¡°Burn the sun, even if it means exhausting all your heavenly power.¡±

    I was planning to drag all the buffs and destroy them.

    The princess nodded slightly. Then he spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°It must be difficult at the main hospital.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s face darkened. He said, lowering his head.

    ¡°sorry. ¡°My mistake led to tragedy.¡±

    Actually, there was no way to save it. However, because it was a gamble and the probability was significantly low, Iden could not give a definite answer.

    The princess said with a bitter expression.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have gotten this far without you. I have no intention of reprimanding you. ¡°His life is just amazing.¡±

    Yuriel also slightly lowered his head.

    Aiden looked away without saying a word. This is because Kadak detected a subtle energy slowly approaching in the direction he was looking.

    A place far away from the huge crater. The dark red earth began to shake. It shook as if it was about to collapse, but then suddenly became quiet.

    Soon, a black hand touched the ground and sprouted like a sprout.

    Kadak shouted loudly from the sky.

    Immediately afterwards, the scattered magic energy and magic resonated with each other and vibrated.

    Without any techniques to connect the heavenly world with the real world, I just started building my abilities here.

    Natural disasters, including thunder dragons, meteorites, and icebergs, invaded the sky. Ji Sang fell into a deep hole, drinking heavily. Like an ant hell.

    The devil that jumped out was sucked back into the underground. A chain made of magical power caught him and bound him. A magic sphere with hundreds of times more gravity enveloped the devil and trapped him.

    A grave has been prepared for him.

    ¡°Disappear¡ª!¡±

    With a shout, disaster slowly fell towards one point. The atmosphere burned and space was distorted. The sky howled as if it were torn apart.

    The moment a natural disaster touches the ground, it flashes! The devil and the disaster disappeared together. No, it disappeared for a moment.

    It was Kadak¡¯s transfer magic to avoid recoil. Somewhere in the world would have been devastated in place of this place.

    Immediately, only the devil returned to his original place. The shadow was chained and flowing like smoke. The moonlight was still in the eyes, but it was gradually fading.

    One is not finished. It will definitely self-repair with the magic energy in the air. Aiden had to tie the knot before that.

    Kadak was also falling to the ground, having exhausted his magical power.

    Iden gestured to Uriel and the princess. At the same time, all kinds of hymns and blessings poured over his head.

    A soaring halo. Aiden coughed up blood. It was too much to pack into a small body.

    The brilliance spread out in all directions, burning the darkness nearby. All the nearby son-in-laws were blazing white.

    In that whiteness, Iden threw herself at the devil.

    He raised the hilt of his sword. The surroundings were so pure white that Iden could not tell the boundary between the star light and the halo.

    I simply crossed the nova and got as close as I could. I exchanged glances with the devil right in front of me. Atraksha was reflected in Iden¡¯s eyes, but he did not hesitate.

    It just relied on a few hypotheses and mostly flukes.

    ¡®Come out just once.¡¯

    The blue flame was more urgent than ever.

    It is a flame that can burn all things in this world and a flame that projects the owner¡¯s will. Such Changyeom does not carry out fire ceremonies that the owner does not want.

    This was the reason why Aiden was able to survive in the firestorm two years ago. Because Xerath did not want him dead.

    This meant that it was not a result of Iden¡¯s survival ability.

    And this time, Iden did not want to burn Araksha¡¯s soul.

    Aiden roared and his holy light came down. It seems like he was one step too late.

    A black hand reached out and penetrated the skin of his stomach.

    Nevertheless, Iden was smiling. It was because the

    whiteness

    that had invaded my son-in-law was covered with a cold fire.

    It began to devour everyone, including the princess and Uriel Kadak, but Iden did not want them to die.

    He wanted to burn only curses and demons.

    Blue flames enveloped the heavens and the earth.

 Chapter 92

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 92Episode 92.

    It¡¯s an unfamiliar ceiling.

    It was Iden¡¯s first impression beyond his blurry vision. An unfamiliar feeling. His eyes, which had good eyesight, could not afford to provide such a blurry scene as now.

    Iden narrowed his eyes. Still, my son-in-law was faint. When I raised my hand and rubbed the area around my eyes, I felt a foreign body. It was an eyesore. It was so thick that it interfered with vision. In the four years since I fell into this world, it was almost the first time I had fallen asleep so much that my eyes were covered in goo.

    I wiped my eyes and only then did I regain focus.

    Pure white marble with an engraved sun pattern. It was somewhere in the imperial palace, and as soon as she recognized it, Iden immediately raised her upper body.

    The soft bed shook. The platinum hair that spread around the edge of the bed also fluttered.

    It was someone¡¯s hair lying face down in the corner. She slowly raised her head.

    The woman who had a beautiful face even when she was tired was Yuriel. The sunlight seeped through the window frame and skimmed over my pure white skin.

    She sat down in the chair and stared at Iden. After a while, the area around my eyes began to get moist.

    ¡°Saint, Demon Lord¡­¡±

    Before Aiden could finish his sentence, she stretched out her arms and hugged Aiden¡¯s neck. I dug into my arms.

    A sobbing voice continued.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I really knew what was going to happen.¡±

    Yuriel¡¯s body was trembling slightly.

    Aiden couldn¡¯t quite understand the current situation. However, her tone and voice were so earnest that it was difficult to separate her from him.

    After thinking for a moment, Iden hugged Yuriel without saying a word. The lush hair tickled the tip of Aiden¡¯s nose. A sweet smell wafted out.

    There was silence like that for a while. Only a sobbing voice could be heard intermittently.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Eventually, Yuriel¡¯s trembling subsided. She slowly lifted her face from her chest and looked at Iden.

    My eyes were red. The tears seemed to have calmed down a bit.

    Aiden wiped her eyes and opened her mouth.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The labyrinth curse, Atraksha, the demon princess of the demi-goddess, Kadak the Flame of Flame¡­ Iden couldn¡¯t know anything.

    Uriel got out of Aiden¡¯s arms and took a breath. After gathering his thoughts for a moment, he answered with a look of relief.

    ¡°Everything went well.¡±

    The anxiety that had been eating away at Aiden¡¯s heart melted away like snow.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Has Atraksha also survived?¡±

    Yuriel nodded.

    ¡°He ascended again. He told me to thank him and tell him that he would definitely repay me the next time I see him. And¡­¡±

    Yuriel trailed off for a moment. The way the Moon Spirit looked at Iden flashed in my mind.

    Although it was affectionate, it did not contain any feelings toward the opposite sex. It seemed like he just had something to say.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Did you have anything else to say?¡±

    ¡°No, there was none. However, it seemed like there was still something left to say. ¡°It¡¯s just my feeling.¡±

    ¡°I have an oath to the moon. It¡¯s probably something to do with that. Rather, what is it like here? ¡°I think I slept a little too long.¡±

    ¡°This is the palace of Her Majesty Lapelia. ¡­In fact, he was unconscious for over 15 days.¡±

    A full moon? Aiden couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. Isn¡¯t that level of unconsciousness? It was only then that I understood Yuriel¡¯s reaction a moment ago. I guess I couldn¡¯t sleep because of worry.

    ¡°sorry. ¡°I caused you concern.¡±

    Yuriel shook his head slowly.

    ¡°There is no reason for the ball to apologize. I was just anxious and scared. ¡°A man so strong couldn¡¯t get up.¡±

    Yuriel trembled as if remembering the past two weeks.

    Iden stared at her blankly. When I looked closely, I saw that he was quite emaciated. Due to Uriel¡¯s personality, she would have stayed by her side all day, nursing and treating her.

    Aiden slowly got up from the bed. There was a lot of dissuasion, but it didn¡¯t matter because my condition was so good.

    ¡°Not yet¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    After saying that, Iden held Uriel in his arms and held her in his arms. She looked up in surprise at the sudden action.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly like this again?¡±

    ¡°Get some rest.¡±

    Aiden immediately laid Uriel on the bed. Then he sat down on the chair.

    Uriel tried to raise her upper body, but Aiden gently pressed her to stop her.

    She was blushing red and was lying down with a very awkward expression and posture. It got better when I covered him with a blanket.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°You can sleep a little.¡±

    It was impossible for her. My heart was having trouble again. Yuriel looked at the door and opened her mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What if someone comes in?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. After all, isn¡¯t she my saint? ¡°There is no one who will point out that you are taking care of it.¡±

    This was Lapelia¡¯s palace. If it were a prosperous kingdom, one would have to pay attention, but the owner here was a definite ally.

    At the mention of my saint, Yuriel lifted the blanket all the way to her head.

    Iden was lost in thought for a moment.

    ¡®Changitis.¡¯

    The reason why I fainted for fifteen days was clearly due to the blue flame. A flame that uses divine power and vitality as fuel. Since the fire burned enough to cover the entire radius, it was no wonder that the body was damaged.

    Although the conditions for its manifestation could be roughly guessed, it was difficult to control its firepower. I didn¡¯t even know how.

    There was a need to discuss it with Xerath. Since I recently gave him the Blue Flame, I thought it would be a good idea to study it together in practice.

    In addition, I also heard concerns about poetry.

    ¡®Take care of your servant girl. ¡®I saw this body too easily.¡¯

    There was a high possibility that Gu Xian¡¯s words were a bluff to agitate Aiden. Since Yupe is absorbing demonic energy by her side, unexpected situations are unlikely to occur. Saya will be by your side too. But Iden ended up falling victim to his intentions.

    kicked and provided room for hallucinations. It was a mistake.

    However, I couldn¡¯t just assume it was a lie. I was a little anxious.

    Yuriel slightly lowered the blanket and looked at Aiden. I opened my mouth.

    ¡°I guess I was so worried as soon as I woke up.¡±

    ¡°I have to go to the Giant¡¯s Forest.¡±

    Anyway, that was the next destination. I had to meet Elquidora, the spirit of the World Tree.

    ¡°Do not worry. Euron and Daryl launched Jeon Seo-gu. Sir Siron is safe.¡±

    Aiden looked at Uriel with an expression of confusion.

    ¡°Why are they¡­?¡±

    ¡°I sent it. I was also there when Siron made a direct contract with Gusian. ¡°It was the same when he stimulated the ball this time.¡±

    In short, Yuriel moved very cleverly. The fact that Daryl and Euron were sent instead of choosing other personnel was also a very good decision.

    If a person from a church or empire were to encounter Saya or the current theory, the outcome would be obvious. A report must have been sent to the church. The heroic knights are devil worshippers.

    Yuriel said.

    ¡°Elder Gielan also went with us. ¡°Saya is a bit dangerous¡­¡±

    He said and looked at Aiden¡¯s attention. You might think I was insulting my lover. Yuriel had no intention of doing that at all.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Well done. But Saya won¡¯t touch my person. ¡°No matter what.¡±

    Yuriel also vaguely felt it.

    ¡°It seemed like it.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I am relieved to hear that you sent the old Sword Saint with you.¡±

    Even if it wasn¡¯t Saya, the Giant¡¯s Forest itself was dangerous.

    Additionally, Gielan was also a reliable ally and believer of Aiden. Yuriel also knew this very well.

    Anyway, it was a very satisfying response.

    Iden smiled slightly. Without realizing it, I brushed away Yuriel¡¯s hair. Just like buying it. They were both a little embarrassed at the same time. The moment I stopped, I heard a knock.

    ¡°Can I come in, Uriel?¡±

    Aiden cleared his throat once and answered.

    ¡°Please come in, sir.¡±

    Yuriel jumped up and the door opened. The princess looked at that and burst into laughter.

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re awake. ¡°But I guess I didn¡¯t get the timing right.¡±

    The princess said that and approached Aiden.

    ¡°How are you feeling? All saints and saints came and went at least once. ¡°Well, the blushing girl over there can¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°My dear¡­¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Aiden know of your utmost sincerity? ¡°You could add an explanation.¡±

    Yuriel looked at the princess with a slightly pouty expression.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡±

    ¡°Haha yeah. Stop it. ¡°But¡±

    the princess looked at Iden.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very cheerful. ¡°No need to worry.¡±

    She nodded.

    ¡°I have a lot to say, and I need to unpack the story, but let¡¯s look at this first for now.¡±

    He took out a Bible from his pocket and handed it to Aiden.

    The Book of Phaedna. Iden opened the bookshelf.

    ¡º Empress Lapelia says she cannot be satisfied, so let the remaining sons of the empire work harder. ? Year 380 of the Bacekssar calendar, year 1 of the Wallenstal calendar. From the New Testament Epistle, Paidna Thoughts. ¡»

    The princess frowned slightly.

    ¡°Phaidna fucked this body. ¡°I put aside the patience to contain it and scribbled down the walls one by one.¡±

    Iden was focused elsewhere.

    ¡°You called me emperor.¡±

    She nodded.

    ¡°Even the sun gave his own decree.¡±

    Iden turned the page to the gospel chapter.

    ¡ºSaint Bachekhsar The sun named the reverse heavenly man as an apostate who did not hypocrisy. He said, ¡°Slaughter them.¡± The sheep should just listen and follow them. ¨C Year 380 in the Bacekssar calendar, year 1 in the Walenstal calendar. New Testament Epistle, Chapter 2 of the Gospel of Bachekhsar. ¡»

    Aiden¡¯s expression darkened a little.

    In other words, it meant that all citizens of the empire who did not recognize Aiden as a god were defined as reverse angels. In short, from now on they were apostates and targets of subjugation.

    It was a development that had to be prevented.

    The princess handed over a piece of parchment.

    ¡°This is the church¡¯s position.¡±

    After taking a quick look, it seemed that the Holy Council interpreted Aiden as the ¡®representative god on earth¡¯ of the sun.

    It wasn¡¯t a bad situation. There were some loose ends in the Anniversary Act, with the name of Aiden added separately, but religious people were a group of people who filled in those holes wonderfully.

    That was Aiden¡¯s thoughts.

    Anyway, it wasn¡¯t the most perfect development, but it was safe to say that it worked out very well.

    The princess gazed intently at Iden, who was reading the parchment. I slowly opened my mouth.

    ¡°I guess there¡¯s still some things left to sort out.¡±

    Iden looked at her.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a relationship and a title. It is also really clear. ¡°The church has already established it.¡±

    She smiled slightly, as if resigned. Then he slowly got down on one knee.

    ¡°This is my first time touching the ground in a place other than a chapel.¡±

    Except when praying to the sun, the royal family never bent their knees.

    Her and Iden¡¯s gazes intertwined in midair. There was silence for a moment, and the princess¡¯s eyes sank. He said it in a fairly serious tone.

    ¡°St. Walenstalga, the representative god of the sun. ¡°The imperial family will prepare a throne for hypocrisy in accordance with the solemn command of heaven.¡±

    His honorific title was Seongha (Seongha) and his title was Taegwang (Ì«¹â). Therefore, the Pope¡¯s honorific title was downgraded to Eminence.

    Iden nodded. Iden also had no reason to respect the princess any longer, and it was something that should not be done under the law.

    Aiden said casually as he helped her up.

    ¡°I roughly understood.¡±

    The princess laughed slightly. It was a bit awkward, but not unpleasant or uncomfortable.

    She said as she walked to the door. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Please leave at once.¡±

    When the door was opened wide, a wide hall was revealed. The large crowd of people were all high-ranking priests or nobles.

    As soon as they saw Aiden, they bowed to him sternly. A powerful voice rang out.

    ¡°¡°¡°I¡¯m meeting His Holiness Taekwang¡ª!¡±¡±¡±

    It seemed like he had practiced beforehand. If the Emperor makes an announcement in this situation, Aiden¡¯s position will be considerably strengthened.

    Of course, they did not represent the opinions of all the people of the empire. A certain degree of religious strife was expected. The damage had to be minimized.

    I was planning to use everyone¡¯s main enemy, the Demon God Cult.

    Aiden glanced at them and opened his mouth.

    ¡°As of now, we will eradicate the Demon God Cult from the continent. Put everything aside and do your best. When it is finally annihilated, we will step on the demonic path.¡±

    The first divine name given. Aiden left them with only those words. There was a lot of work to do from now on.

 Chapter 93

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 93Episode 93.

    Aiden walked along the path between the believers lined up on the left and right. Every time I took a step, prayers and praise continued to flow out. They praised Iden and hoped for the well-being of the empire and the revival of the family.

    In the midst of such blessings, Aiden checked the status window. Sacred power soaring steeply. Noble hypocrisy achieved successive achievements through awe and envy.

    It¡¯s been a long time since I surpassed the highest rank, but it looks like I still have room to grow. The current level has no longer been converted into a grade or number.

    It was a quite satisfactory result. Iden, who was scanning the air, suddenly stopped. I turned my head back in front of the entrance leading to the corridor at the end of the hall.

    The princess and Yuriel were standing side by side, looking at Iden.

    Iden exchanged glances with Uriel. I suppressed my awkwardness as much as possible and opened my mouth.

    ¡°Follow Yuriel. ¡°I have a place to go.¡±

    It was much more uncomfortable for Iden to speak informally to Uriel than to the princess. I guess I¡¯ll have to get used to it.

    Yuriel walked over, smiling brightly. The princess followed behind her, who seemed to be in a good mood.

    Of the two facing Aiden, the princess spoke first.

    ¡°The Holy Emperor is preparing for the ascension ceremony. ¡°Please head straight.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°There are many priorities. ¡°Put off the ceremony until later.¡±

    There was a high probability that they were not even properly prepared in the first place. The Ascension Ceremony was an event to recognize someone as a god, and it was a ceremony that had never been performed in an empire that believed in one god.

    Procedures and methods are probably being prepared from scratch.

    If I headed to the church now, I might be stranded for several months.

    The princess responded to Aiden¡¯s rejection in a calm voice.

    ¡°When you get there, I¡¯ll tell you to prepare it slowly.¡±

    As a denomination, it was better that way. Because it is a historical ceremony, it should not be sloppy. There was no need to get busy at all.

    Aiden nodded and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Do it. I have to go now. If you need help, talk to me anytime. If possible, I will attend the coronation ceremony.¡±

    It had a political meaning. In front of numerous dignitaries, Aiden crowned her as the next emperor. As Bacheksar was recognized as a Bible, Lapelia¡¯s legitimacy was becoming very solid.

    As soon as Aiden finished speaking, several nobles frowned. It seemed that not all of those gathered here belonged to the princess.

    The princess smiled and answered.

    ¡°It is truly an honor. ¡°His Holiness Taekwang.¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you later.¡±

    Iden left the ecliptic that way.

    *

    Holy spear Gargantua and Rottweiler Petra were well recovered. Iden only took those two favors and refused all other favors.

    Gorgeous clothing and platinum carriages. And the numerous guards and servants were of no particular use to Iden. It only hindered my progress.

    One horse and reliable armament were enough.

    Bright daylight. Iden was running across an open plain. Uriel, who was sitting in the front seat, leaned slightly against Aiden. It was like being held in one¡¯s arms.

    There was nothing we could do about it because of Petra¡¯s speed. Because it was difficult to withstand the rushing wind pressure.

    Aiden spoke in her ear as he led the horse.

    ¡°You will be staying at Walenstalga Sanctuary for a while. I heard that it is almost completed, but it will be more inconvenient than the Vatican. ¡°Can you be patient for a little while?¡±

    Unlike Aiden Hall, Uriel did not have the energy to have a conversation on a galloping horse. I just nodded.

    Aiden was back.

    ¡°If possible, invite the Sword Saint to Sachili.¡±

    I was planning on giving him a position as an instructor in the special forces. Of course, I had no intention of making a forceful request. However, the old man will not refuse Uriel¡¯s request.

    ¡°And my saint does not have to give up her last name. From now on, you are Uriel Sacilli again.¡±

    It was a way to utilize the power of the Duke of Sacillier. The family was the most prestigious family in the empire and a warlord, and could serve as a strong support for Aiden.

    Yuriel silently expressed his agreement.

    In these and other ways, Iden planned to develop the Walenstalga Sanctuary. We also had to continue to gather talent.

    The sanctuary will become an outpost for the conquest of the Demon World. That was the reason I went to meet the spirit Elquidora.

    He steals the energy of the eastern part of the empire and breathes life into the Giant¡¯s Forest. As a result of the reaction, the eastern part becomes more desolate and forests become denser day by day.

    Iden was able to utilize Elguitora¡¯s abilities. I plan to take it from the demonic realm and enrich the sanctuary. Saya must have made an appointment with the spirit, so Iden can head straight to the World Tree.

    Besides that, there was one more thing to look forward to.

    Upe. It¡¯s been almost a month since I fed Gu Xian¡¯s magical energy. It was good to look forward to the majesty of the Heavenly Horse.

    From the moment flight becomes possible, we will be able to organize the continent much more easily.

    Aiden rode the horse with a willing heart.

    *

    A passage from the Bible appeared in Euron¡¯s mind.

    ¡®Misfortune comes without warning.¡¯

    It was a phrase that really fit the current situation.

    Everything was perfect. After winning the Winter War, the lord he served was ascended to the throne, and he was living a purposeful life, having put an end to his past of being a bastard.

    It¡¯s been 2 years since I met Aiden. Although I was frustrated by my own weakness, I never once felt as unhappy as I did before. Rather, I was happy.

    However, it didn¡¯t last long. Now tragedy has come upon him again, without even a hint. No, Euron walked on his own feet.

    The foot of a mountain filled with giant trees. Euron swallowed dry saliva in the darkness, where not even the sunlight could penetrate.

    I came to the Giant¡¯s Forest after receiving orders from Yuriel. Siron was safe and Yupe had become the Unicorn¡¯s Heavenly Demon. The beautiful nine-tailed fox was a little scary, but it didn¡¯t really hurt him. I just looked at it like I was looking at a bug.

    Anyway, there was no place to feel tension. All I had to do was wait for my master.

    I fell asleep with that thought in mind, and when I opened my eyes again, I was standing here alone.

    He was also faced with the devil.

    A being that cannot even exchange glances. The presence of such a distant presence tightened Euron¡¯s heart. It was not a demon seen on the continent.

    Because it was the Great Demon Gu Xian.

    One sinister red eye occupied half of the head. The guy looked at Euron and slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me advice, kid. ¡°It¡¯s not a hallucination right now.¡±

    Euron had read it several times in the Bible. The source of ¡®despair¡¯ in dealing with hallucinations. So even this would obviously be false.

    The magic energy that Yupe missed must have caused this phenomenon. Euron believed so.

    He said, looking down at the ground. I was so scared that I couldn¡¯t bear to face him.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤dog sound. ¡°I know it¡¯s a hallucination.¡±

    A cool laugh followed.

    ¡°The authority of this body has fallen. It must be because of the abominable Bible. ¡°Do you really want to lie to someone like you?¡±

    They were claiming it was real. Euron said, chewing his lips.

    ¡°The devil cannot overcome the divine barrier surrounded by the demonic scriptures. ¡°You can¡¯t be here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s common sense. However, this body is a great devil who has lived for a whopping 300 years. He is the main culprit who has always destroyed your common sense. ¡°In some ways, doesn¡¯t the fact that you¡¯re even standing here go against common sense?¡±

    Euron ignored his words and turned his back. I was thinking of going back to the cave I came from.

    Gu Xian¡¯s voice continued.

    ¡°Think about it. How can someone like you be with Taekwang? ¡°It is truly unreasonable.¡±

    Of course, Euron was well aware of this fact. So, I trained with blood and sweat and continued to break down my walls.

    ¡°Like this, common sense always breaks down. Take today in that context. This body exists here. Now remember. ¡°I have revealed the truth.¡±

    Euron thought as much as he could even though his head was completely white. How to escape Gusian¡¯s hallucinations. The only thing I could do was endure the pain. maybe.

    I wasn¡¯t there¡­

    I had to endure one thing. The moment you beg for your life, you will stain Iden¡¯s face.

    Euron, who was moving away from Gusian, made up his mind. I immediately turned around again to face the devil. His eyes were burning with determination.

    But Gu Xian was nowhere to be found. Even though I looked around quickly, I couldn¡¯t even sense any sign of him. The forest was very quiet.

    ¡®What¡­¡¯

    My lips started to dry. It felt like it was coming from behind and ripping off my arms and gouging out my eyes.

    Extreme tension began to block Euron¡¯s prayers. The breathtaking time continued without end.

    But nothing happened. The forest was still shrouded in silence.

    As soon as I realized it was a little strange, I started writing four stories. The sound of leaves being stepped on was heard from behind.

    I turned my head. There was a nine-tailed fox wrapped in a blue haze. A cool glow in the darkness flowed like smoke.

    She opened her mouth.

    ¡°Why are you here? ¡°I told you to watch the little girl.¡±

    Euron immediately drew his sword. A translucent aura enveloped the sword body. The vibration sound was low.

    ¡°If you devil come in, come!¡±

    Saya frowned.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤what?¡±

    Euron grabbed the hilt of the sword without saying a word. His hands were shaking.

    The moment Saya¡¯s expression cooled, Euron kicked the ground first.

    The distance was shortened in an instant using footwork. He stabbed the knife into the pure white neckline.

    The moment they made contact, Saya roughly flicked the blade away with the back of her hand. Teeing! The knife flew feebly and got stuck in the tree.

    Immediately afterwards, he grabbed Euron¡¯s neck.

    ¡°It¡¯s annoying¡­¡±

    The sparring that this little boy and a young man named Geomseong exchanged every day. Saya thought that Euron was asking that of her too.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Iden, I would have torn it to pieces and killed it.

    I looked straight into Euron¡¯s eyes. But it was a little strange. Because I was more prepared than necessary. There was also extreme fear.

    After thinking for a moment, Saya slightly relaxed her grip. Then he said. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Do whatever suits you.¡±

    Saya truly felt like her patience was being tested to its limits. If I continued to face him like this, I might kill him.

    He threw it on the floor and let out a deep sigh. I passed by Euron, suppressing my rising murderous intent.

    Euron showed courage to overcome his fear.

    ¡°Gu Xian! You idiot! ¡°It¡¯s funny how a pig runs away!¡±

    Saya suddenly stopped. I looked down to the side.

    ¡°In other words.¡±

    Euron glared at Saya without answering. She frowned as if she was frustrated.

    ¡°I heard it was Gu Xian. that¡¯s right?¡±

    ¡°No matter what it looks like, it won¡¯t fool you.¡±

    Saya felt a sense of discomfort for a moment. Immediately after, I flew up without looking back. We headed towards the cave, passing between the giant trees at full speed.

    In addition to Euron, the scent of Daryl Seine Jonah Gielan was felt nearby.

    This meant that only Siron remained in the cave. I don¡¯t know if it was Gusian¡¯s hallucination or something, but it seemed like they had been led here like Euron.

    Saya finally stopped in front of a huge cave. My sensitive sense of smell began to sound an alarm. Terrible stench. Although it was disguised as numerous odors, it was clearly the lingering scent of the devil.

    The blue energy was pushed into the cave. The darkness of her son-in-law became bright and Saya felt devastated.

    I saw Yupe lying down and convulsing. Siron, who was tied up right next to him, was facing an ugly demon.

    Gu Xian looked at Saya and smiled. It wasn¡¯t a hallucination or anything. Like Fenrir, Saya also had absolute immunity to the mental system, so I knew it well.

    The great devil has stepped onto the continent. And he stretched out his hand towards Siron.

    Immediately after contact, Siron¡¯s eyes began to turn red. He easily tore off the restraint made of energy and stared at Saya.

    Gu Xian looked at the scene happily.

    ¡°Now, where is Taekwang?¡±

 Chapter 94

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 94Episode 94

    Saya immediately realized that the devil in front of her was Gusian. Because I clearly remembered that smell. A demon who tortured Iden with hallucinations in the Principality. In the past, I vowed that I would tear that guy to death.

    Even though such a guy was in front of her, it was difficult for Saya to move quickly. The theory of blocking it was also a problem, but the situation itself was not understood.

    The devil from the Demonic World steps on the continent. It meant crossing the sacred barrier, but it was impossible based on common sense. It was difficult to see it as a summons from the Demon God Cult. This is because no sect possesses the ability to manifest the Great Devil.

    Saya frowned in frustration. He stared at the guy as if measuring him and then spoke in a puzzled tone.

    ¡°It is true, but it is not the main body. ¡°What on earth is this, some kind of alter ego?¡±

    Gu Xian made his huge red eyes look like half moons and let out a cool laugh.

    ¡°You have useful eyes. ¡°It¡¯s like a nine-tailed fox.¡±

    The demon in front of me was half of Gu Xian. Saya said in a cold voice.

    ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t be here.¡±

    ¡°Nothing is impossible for Petersarkin.¡±

    He was talking about the demon god of chaos. It seemed that he had probably borrowed his power to cross to the continent.

    Saya thought for a moment and waved her hand as if she was tired of thinking.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested, I¡¯ll just send it back.¡±

    Gu Xian would have paid a high price just for the visit. Of course, Saya couldn¡¯t know the specific method or the guy¡¯s purpose. If you ask, they won¡¯t even answer. It was for the best if it was a waste of time.

    I was confident to some extent. To deal with Gu Xian¡¯s main body, at least four tails would have to bloom, but his clones were more than enough to subdue him.

    Saya¡¯s pupils began to glow as she looked at the devil.

    Immediately after, a blue energy enveloped her. A body that rises slowly. It burned with a light blue light and suddenly flew through the air.

    A noise that tore through the air continued. He instantly narrowed the distance and swung his arm. The long nails turned into a blue whip and rushed at Gu Xian.

    The moment they made contact, Gu Xian blew out a puff of black smoke from his mouth. The fingernails aimed at the devil cut through the devil energy. It was hit straight down and scratched all the way to the ground. Kwaaaaang! Heaps of broken stones flew in all directions.

    Saya, a son-in-law filled with demonic energy, landed on the ground. A sinister mockery followed.

    ¡°Your opponent is not this body.¡±

    Although I couldn¡¯t see its appearance, it was easy to pinpoint its location. This was thanks to his extremely sensitive sense of smell.

    The moment she caught the stench, Saya manipulated her energy. Pale clusters of light blooming one by one. It was embroidered inside the cave like a star. Hundreds of lanterns seemed to flicker.

    ¡°found.¡±

    With a cold voice, Saya pointed straight ahead with her index finger.

    One of the scattered energy beads fell like a shooting star. Kwaaaaang! The impact dented the ground and sent ripples out. The heavy drinking became an echo and spread.

    He seemed to have avoided it this time too, but it didn¡¯t really matter. Because hundreds of energy were loaded in the air.

    Saya began to warm up. He gently moved his arms and wrists and drew curves. The beautiful dance moves left a blue haze like a tail.

    A halo of light poured down following the gesture. There was a light blue color in the dark cave.

    Kwagwagwagwang-! The explosion continued and all kinds of debris flew in all directions.

    It¡¯s a giant¡¯s forest, so the cave is very large. If it were an ordinary place, it would have collapsed already.

    While bombing for a while, a clear friction sound penetrated into Saya¡¯s ears.

    It was not the sound of hitting the devil or the ground, but the sound of friction between metal.

    It seemed that Siron had intervened.

    Sure enough, the Valkyrie pierced through the smoke and flew towards Saya. Although it was a small body, its momentum could not be ignored.

    Saya chewed her lips.

    Right away! It hit the face with its tail and sent it flying into the far wall. The idea was to stun him, but it failed.

    Siron slowly raises his upper body. The moment she howled like a devil, all the black smoke inside seeped into her.

    When my son-in-law walked away, I could clearly see him.

    The fallen Valkyrie was in a state of complete madness.

    The evidence was red-tinted eyes and hideously distorted facial muscles.

    Gu Xian¡¯s roar continued from somewhere.

    ¡°Now kill each other! So that Taekwang can be frustrated!¡±

    It is the source of ¡®despair¡¯ and becomes stronger through the screams and tears of others. But what if you disappoint the Godhead? Gu Xian will gain enormous power.

    It will more than make up for the loss of the principality. The fact that he could get revenge on Aiden also made Gu Xian very happy.

    This guy supplied Siron with more magical energy.

    Her eyes twinkled with light. The person who made you feel weak is right in front of you. nine tailed fox. Hatred filled Siron¡¯s heart.

    Saya sighed deeply.

    ¡°Come to your senses.¡±

    There was no answer back. He simply walked forward, dragging two halberds. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Saya had expected this to happen from the moment she encountered Gu Xian. Therefore, the odds of victory that we were sure of were not lost.

    I was just afraid of hurting the theory. Because she was Aiden¡¯s confidant. I couldn¡¯t get through it.

    My thoughts were suddenly cut off. The approaching Siron kicked off the ground. He raised his halberd above his head and launched himself at Saya.

    ¡®Force control.¡¯

    Saya wrinkled her expression and relaxed her tail muscles. A little louder than before. However, I couldn¡¯t break the spine, so I swung with as much coordination as possible.

    At the moment of hitting the head, Siron released two halberds in the air. Then he caught the flying tail with both hands. Wow! Due to the impact, all of my knuckles were shattered and my small body was shaking.

    However, Siron did not even feel pain. He moved with only one thought: to kill Saya.

    It threw away its tail and fell straight towards Saya. The leg raised vertically falls on Saya¡¯s face. I thought about crushing his sculpted face with my heel. Saya was a bit embarrassed, but reacted right away.

    I turned my body slightly to avoid the attack. Kwaaaaang! The ground crumbled instead. The moment the hand blade was brought to the back of Siron¡¯s head, an awl-shaped magical energy poured down from the ceiling.

    Saya chewed her lips and spread the distance between them.

    At the same time, I felt something coming from the left. Gu Xian¡¯s black window. Squirt! In the nick of time, I bent my back and avoided it. The blown spear dispersed like smoke.

    Saya rolled backwards and landed on the ground. She also didn¡¯t rest. He dropped his energy on Gu Xian and aimed at Shi Ron with his body.

    It flew in an instant and came face to face with Valkyrie. I put my fist into my solar plexus from bottom to top. Bah! Siron vomited red blood onto Shaya¡¯s face.

    Saya held back her frustration and grabbed Siron¡¯s neck tightly. The plan was to quickly stun him and tear Gu Xian apart.

    The Great Devil¡¯s red eyes flickered from the ceiling. The moment I made eye contact with Saya, the distributed magic energy began to take some form.

    Iron Maiden.

    A coffin filled with iron nails was quickly constructed. It opened its mouth wide with Saya and Shiron in the middle.

    Gu Xian burst out laughing happily.

    ¡°Cry in harmony!¡±

    The door begins to close. It approached at an alarming speed, but I was able to escape sufficiently. Saya was planning to grab Shiron and jump up.

    One was impossible.

    Because Siron was hugging Saya tightly with his legs planted on the ground.

    Her strength was beyond that of a human being, as she absorbed even demonic energy into her outstanding body. Of course, Saya would have been able to shake it off, but Siron would not be able to withstand that reaction. The upper body will be torn apart.

    Saya¡¯s expression scrunched up. Guan closed his mouth along with Gu Xian¡¯s excited laughter.

    Kwaang!

    A metallic sound echoed loudly. Blood slowly flowed out and formed a puddle. The energy that had spread throughout the cave lost its shine and faded away.

    Gu Xian threw the spear condensed with demonic energy at the Iron Maiden. Quad deuk! The tip of the spear pierced through the other side and stuck out. There was blood.

    The guy watched the situation for a moment and then jumped from the ceiling. Then he slowly approached the execution table.

    ¡°It¡¯s bland. Spiritual creatures are also mere beasts.¡±

    If I had known this would happen, there would have been no need to sacrifice poetry. Even for an archdemon, such a vessel was rare.

    There was quite a bit of regret left. If you collect Siron¡¯s body and hand it over to the great devil who deals with the dead, you will at least get your money¡¯s worth.

    With that thought in mind, I reached out to the coffin. The iron door creaked open, revealing the inside.

    Hundreds of nails were sticky with flesh and blood stuck together. Saya slowly collapsed while holding Shiron in her arms.

    Even his natural silver hair and snow-white tail were dyed bright red, making him look like he had before.

    Gu Xian tapped Saya with his foot. What expression would Iden make if he saw this? I was so excited I couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Having watched the relationship between the two through Shiron¡¯s eyes, it will definitely be quite sad. Euron Daryl Sein Jonah. I was thinking of gathering the rest of them here and making a twist out of the corpses.

    They¡¯re probably killing each other on the mountain right now. You may be mistaken that you are hallucinating and think that your colleague is Gusian. It was a self-centered mess.

    The Great Devil grabbed Saya¡¯s hair and lifted it up. The intention was to mutilate the body.

    Blood-stained silver hair flowed down her cheeks. Through the strands, Gu Xian faced a blue pupil.

    The faint vitality took over as soon as I saw the devil. The moment Gu Xian was embarrassed, Saya¡¯s tail moved like a flash of light.

    In an instant, it wrapped itself around the guy¡¯s neck and tightened it.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Gotcha.¡±

    The result of overwhelming athletic ability and reflexes. Hundreds of nails aimed at her vital points, but Saya cleverly twisted her muscles and body to avoid fatal injuries. In addition, he even protected the theory.

    I started to squeeze out what little energy I had. Because the muscles were not moving properly, I had to traction my arms instead.

    In an instant, he thrust his hand into Gu Xian¡¯s chest. Quad Deuk! The Great Devil¡¯s expression was distorted in astonishment.

    Because my heart was stolen. A white hand protruding from the back was grasping a piece of black meat.

    Although he couldn¡¯t see it, Gu Xian definitely felt it.

    Saya poured strength into her hands without delay.

    Sigh! Blood spurted out. Unfortunately, his complexion was not black. It was much redder than Gu Xian¡¯s red eyes. The devil laughed, tearing the corners of his mouth. At the same time, a pure white wrist flew through the air.

    The Sword Saint followed as Gielan¡¯s escort. He cut off Saya¡¯s arm with a tree branch.

    Gu Xian caught the black heart that flew together.

    The guy looked down at Saya and grinned.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I got insurance.¡±

    One of eleven hearts. If you lose that, you have to return to the Demonic Land. He couldn¡¯t do that before killing all of Aiden¡¯s colleagues.

    Gielan looked down at Saya. In his eyes, he was reflected as Fenrir. Immediately, the tree branch was raised diagonally. Then he stabbed me.

    A thin branch penetrated my white skin and pierced my trapezius muscle. It goes straight to the heart without any error. The body was unable to vomit fresh blood. Because it was so fast.

    The tip of the branch tore the aorta. It made contact with the muscle and transmitted a pulse to Gielan¡¯s grasp. Saya¡¯s heart pounded and she vomited blood.

    At that moment, a desperate voice came from the cave entrance.

    ¡°Master¡ª!¡±

    In an instant, Gielan¡¯s arm stopped.

 Chapter 95

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 95Episode 95.

    Approximately five days from the Imperial Capital to the Forest of Giants. Aiden drove the horse all the time except when eating and sleeping, and was eventually able to set foot in the eastern forest in four days.

    The fact that we were never inspected also contributed to our early arrival. The gray barrier opened the door as soon as it saw Aiden, and each territory he had passed through before never blocked Aiden¡¯s path.

    Because the nobles of the East truly respected Aiden. A year ago, the residents showed this appearance after Aiden completely cleaned out the demons and demon religions in the east. Everyone, regardless of whether they were nobles or commoners, had endless favor for him.

    A profuse apology was one such sign of goodwill. Their shrouds were dripping from the sack tied to the horse¡¯s saddle, but Aiden couldn¡¯t pick them up.

    It¡¯s been half a day since I entered the Giant¡¯s Forest. This is because I vaguely sensed demonic energy.

    Iden rode his horse at full speed. I was closing the distance from the devil¡¯s reverberation.

    We passed through a maze-like forest, climbed up a valley, and finally arrived at the foot of a lush mountain.

    A strange scene was unfolding before Iden¡¯s eyes.

    Euron Daryl Sein Jonah. The four of them were facing each other. As if dealing with an enemy.

    Their eyes all moved towards Aiden. They all stared at Aiden with hostility and wariness.

    Iden jumped off the horse. As I approached them with a puzzled look on their faces, they backed away slightly and grabbed their weapons.

    Euron muttered with a pained face.

    ¡°What on earth is this¡­¡±

    Daryl said, looking at Euron and Iden in turn.

    ¡°I heard he was a pervert who tortured Gu Xian or something, but doesn¡¯t it feel a little strange now?¡±

    Gusian? The name that came out of Daryl¡¯s mouth caught Iden a little by surprise.

    Iden looked at Daryl and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Did you say Gu Xian?¡±

    Daryl frowned.

    ¡°Damn it, the way you talk is the same. It will really get better. No, it looks like His Holiness Taekwang¡­ I¡¯m not hallucinating, so this is it.¡±

    Sein spoke in as calm a voice as possible.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so either. A story shared in ¡®Mermaid¡¯s Tears¡¯. ¡°Everyone remembered it, right?¡±

    Mermaid¡¯s Tears was the inn where they stayed in the city they visited to liberate Atlantis.

    All the members at that time were gathered here.

    But that wasn¡¯t the problem. What is the reason for gathering here and having such a conversation? It wasn¡¯t the atmosphere of sitting around a campfire and sharing old memories.

    Rather, there was tension.

    Iden thought about their conversation for a moment. Then he opened his mouth.

    ¡°Has Gu Xian possessed Siron?¡±

    Euron spoke slightly warily.

    ¡°Oh no.¡±

    Daryl interjected.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. No, His Holiness Taekwang. We¡¯ve all seen Gusian. ¡°I¡¯m starting to wonder if I¡¯m hallucinating.¡±

    You saw Gu Xian? It was a story that was hard to believe, but it was an appropriate explanation for the current situation.

    In short, each of them thought they were hallucinating. All of the colleagues in front of him were suspecting that it was an illusion created by Gu Xian.

    The reason we talked about the past was probably to distinguish between hallucinations and reality.

    Daryl spoke again.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind being rude, may I ask you a question?¡±

    It looked like he was going to ask Aiden a question that only this member could answer.

    Iden shook his head. Then he glanced at them and spoke quickly.

    ¡°Even if this is Gu Xian¡¯s hallucination, you can¡¯t see through it that way.¡±

    Gusian¡¯s hallucinations replicate even into the abyss of the unconscious. Therefore, the illusion it created was no different from reality. All questions will be answered.

    For that reason, the source of despair was a very difficult entity. Because the hallucinating subjects had no way of knowing whether the scenes they were seeing were real or false, self-destructive riots that involved killing and killing each other occurred at every route.

    He was the number one demon to be subjugated in the battle to recapture the Holy Land.

    But that guy came over to the continent. It was a variable that had never been experienced before and it was not yet a confirmed fact, but Iden decided to make that decision and move. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Aiden came back right away.

    ¡°Remember. When dealing with Gu Xian, act as if the current moment is reality, regardless of whether it is a hallucination or not.¡±

    At Aiden¡¯s words, the group looked at each other¡¯s faces.

    Daryl nodded and said.

    ¡°That makes sense. I dismissed it as a hallucination, but wow, was it real? If this shit happens, you¡¯ll be in trouble. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to lose from that station.¡±

    I thought it was real, but if it was a hallucination, it would be emotionally draining, but there was no real loss. This is because there was no way to overcome the ordeal of despair or to wake up without help from outside.

    It was better to just accept it.

    In that context, it always had to be fierce when dealing with Gu Xian.

    Jonah said, sighing.

    ¡°But what if they overwrite me with another person? For example, making Euron look like the devil or making the devil look like Euron¡­¡±

    Iden said calmly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t happen very often, but even if it does, the response will not change.¡±

    The case Jonah was talking about was the power of Gusian. For example, a person in hallucination is stuck in place and sees only illusions. To put it simply, if they were hallucinated by Gu Xian, the actual body would actually be standing there.

    However, Gusian¡¯s power is different.

    As Jonah said, illusions are implanted in the eyeballs to interfere with reality. The usage was simple. Use your power on the strongest human among the group and have them slaughter their comrades.

    Therefore, it was a power limited to one person, and the probability of them being singled out as the target was significantly low. Because I was so weak.

    If Gu Xian had really appeared, he would have chosen Gielan as his chess piece. Saya was completely immune to the mental system, so it was out of the question.

    As soon as her thoughts reached that point, Iden immediately opened her mouth.

    ¡°Was there something Gu Xian was emphasizing? It is now reality or is real. That kind of thing.¡±

    A conversation with Gusian flashed through Euron¡¯s mind.

    ¡®Like this, common sense always breaks down. Take today in that context. This body exists here. Now remember. I have revealed the truth.¡¯

    The same goes for the rest of the members. They nodded.

    It was confirmed at that moment. Gu Xian really came to the continent and used his power. What he emphasized was the prohibition of revealing the current reality to those who would die at the hands of Gielan as a condition for activating the power ¡®Marionette¡¯.

    Immediately afterwards, Iden turned his head in the direction from which the demonic energy was leaking. It was a place not far from the front.

    He spoke quickly.

    ¡°What about poetry? ¡°Are you alone?¡±

    Euron answered.

    ¡°Sa Saya has gone.¡±

    ¡°How long has it been?¡±

    ¡°About ten minutes have passed.¡±

    Aiden nodded and looked at his companions.

    ¡°Follow me immediately, but Gu Xian must not know that I have arrived. Also, Jonah, stay here. ¡°There is no time to explain.¡±

    Iden immediately put Euron and Uriel on his side.

    ¡°Gu Xian cannot use hallucinations on you. Just remember to buy time.¡±

    While using the Power Marionette, it was not possible to instill hallucinations in the remaining members.

    After saying that, Iden immediately jumped off the ground and flew up. I traversed the giant trees and ran like crazy in the direction where I could feel the demon energy.

    In this forest, Aiden¡¯s feet were much faster than Petra¡¯s. The scenery changes quickly and the stench becomes more intense. Finally, the entrance to a huge cave came into sight for Iden.

    A faint vitality was faintly illuminating the interior. Aiden completely hid himself in the long bushes and stared into the cave.

    With his eyesight, that level of light was enough to see inside.

    There was Yupe, collapsed and convulsing. I could see Saya and Shiron crouching through the open door of the iron-nailed coffin next to them.

    Gusian was giggling and looking down at Saya, and inside the cave, Gielan was walking towards them as if possessed by something.

    Iden immediately looked at Euron. He took out a necklace from his pocket and handed it to me.

    ¡°The fang of the former Heilang.¡±

    A pass to the ice castle where spirits were imprisoned. It was an item that Gielan handed over to Aiden in the north.

    Euron looked at Iden with an expression of confusion.

    ¡°Why is this¡­¡±

    ¡°It is an artifact that defends the mental system.¡±

    Heilang leaders have absolute immunity to mental abilities, and their fangs provide the user with a certain level of illusion defense.

    Aiden said as he glanced at Gielan.

    ¡°Hand it to the old man.¡±

    That Gu Xian was not the original form of the Great Devil. Since it was an alter ego with at most two or three hearts, its power could not have the power of the main body.

    It would be impossible to even compare it to the hallucination that fucked up Iden in the demon world. There was a high probability that the canines would do their job this time.

    Of course, I couldn¡¯t be sure. So Iden decided to watch.

    ¡°Go quickly.¡±

    ¡°Your Holiness Seo¡­¡±

    ¡°I have work to do. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave once the situation stabilizes. ¡°Once again, Gu Xian must never know that I have come.¡±

    Aiden had a rough idea of how Gusian visited. It would have cost a lot of money and would have been a very inefficient method. The reason for that choice was unknown at this time.

    It was just an opportunity to capture him. This was also the reason why Iden could not appear. As soon as the Great Devil sees Aiden, he will destroy his heart and return to the Demon World.

    anyway.

    If everything went as planned, I could definitely capture him.

    Iden gently pushed Euron¡¯s back.

    Euron swallowed hard and made up his mind. Then he escaped the bushes and ran towards the cave.

    At that moment, wow. Saya pierced Gu Xian¡¯s chest.

    A heart was in her hand. In short, it was a half penny worth one-eleventh, and Iden was confident in the canine.

    However, if it explodes in Saya¡¯s hand, that will be the end. Gu Xian will return to the Demonic Realm. It was a good ending, but not ideal.

    At the same time, Gielan cut off Saya¡¯s wrist with a tree branch.

    Iden had mixed emotions. Worry about her lover and anger towards Gu Xian. And there was a mixture of relief that the bastard had been tied up.

    I chewed my lips.

    Immediately afterwards, Gielan picked Saya. Yuriel was filled with astonishment, and Aiden¡¯s face was distorted like a murderous beast.

    The moment Uriel was about to recite the hymn, Aiden held back and stopped him.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤He won¡¯t die to that extent.¡±

    Because Saya was born immortal. Also, Gusian couldn¡¯t kill Saya with Gielan.

    As mentioned before, the target to be killed with the marionette must reveal that the current situation is real, but that rule could not be applied to Saya, who was immune to the mental world from the beginning.

    Saya knew full well that this situation was real from the beginning.

    The final blow must be delivered by Shiron or by Gusian himself.

    At that time, Euron arrived at the entrance of the cave.

    ¡°Master¡ª!¡±

    The thin branch that was digging into Saya¡¯s heart suddenly stopped.

    Gielan and Euron¡¯s gazes became intertwined in the air.

    As Euron ran again, Gielan shouted loudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, stop!¡±

    It was a frustrating situation for Gielan, who had been encroached upon by authority.

    Fenrir¡¯s breath is stuck. The disciple was running without realizing it, and strangely the knife did not go in.

    It was that way in his eyes.

    Euron rushed towards Gielan. He nudged him with his fangs and whispered quietly.

    ¡°Taekwang told me to act as if I was still hallucinating.¡±

    You may not understand it right away. Iden opened Gielan¡¯s status window. made a revelation

    ¡ºAct.¡»

    I didn¡¯t have the ability to form any more sentences. A feeling of extreme helplessness came over Iden.

    Gielan paused. Suddenly, a tree branch was drawn upward from the bottom.

    Sigh! The thin blade swept over Euron¡¯s upper body. The top was torn and a little blood leaked out.

    Gielan shouted.

    ¡°Yes you bastard! ¡°Are you planning to sabotage your teacher¡¯s wishes?¡±

    Gu Xian grinned, and Aiden also drew a light arc. Euron looked like he didn¡¯t know anything.

    Aiden knew well the wishes of the Sword Saint. What is certain is that slaughtering Fenrir was not his wish.

    Iden looked at Uriel.

    ¡°Stay here. If you really think someone will die if you stay, move. ¡°If possible, don¡¯t show yourself.¡±

    After saying that, Iden immediately turned around. While they were taking their time, I had something to do.

 Chapter 96

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 96Episode 96.

    Aiden left somewhere and Uriel was left alone in the bushes, watching the front.

    The cave was quite far away and dark, so she couldn¡¯t see inside clearly with her eyesight. I could barely grasp the shape of the character and the situation.

    Immediately after Euron and Gielan entered into a standoff, Saya¡¯s new form collapsed.

    Yuriel fixed his gaze on Saya. A nine-tailed fox lying face down and dying. Iden left his lover behind. As always, there must be a reason. Nevertheless, Aiden¡¯s coldness seemed cruel.

    It wasn¡¯t something that happened to Yuriel himself. Also, the nine-tailed fox was her lover and the one who brought shame to her. Still, I felt pity. It may be because of anxiety that it is no one else¡¯s business.

    Whatever it was, it was pathetic.

    At that time, the blue pupil, which had been losing its vitality, began to embrace light. He moved his gaze towards the bushes and exchanged glances with Uriel. Because of the bright light, the expression was also revealed.

    Saya drew a bitter line. Because my sensitive sense of smell had noticed Aiden¡¯s visit. Then he quickly lowered his head. Yuriel also looked a little confused.

    The thoughts were immediately cut off. It was because of a loud noise that came from the cave.

    ¡°Yes you bastard!¡±

    Geomseong swung the tree branch horizontally. An intangible energy passed through Euron¡¯s hair. Quagwagwagwang! Part of the exterior wall collapsed.

    ¡°Master Shi!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you step back!¡±

    Judging by the fact that Iden had left, Gielan was most likely acting out. It felt so real that even Gu Xian didn¡¯t notice it right away.

    The problem was the theory. She, who had fainted, slowly raised her upper body. He immediately looked down at Saya and filled his two fists with demonic energy.

    Thinking of crushing the brain and removing the heart. And if his body was reduced to powder, no matter how much he had to say, he had no choice but to lose his life.

    Because that body was the main body, not the incarnation. Ilmi was not completely immortal.

    Now that Saya was on the verge of death, Uriel had to carry out Aiden¡¯s words.

    ¡®If you really think someone is going to die, move. If possible, don¡¯t show yourself.¡¯

    Saya¡¯s death was an opportunity for Yuriel. I didn¡¯t want to let one die. That method did not fit Uriel¡¯s values at all.

    Just as Yuriel was about to sing the hymn, a noise that tore through the air followed. Squirt! A chain flew from somewhere and instantly entangled Siron¡¯s arm.

    Daryl. He arrived at the entrance of the cave and took a deep breath. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Wow, the timing is amazing. hey! ¡°The color of your eyes!¡±

    Gu Xian frowned. He let out a low, threatening voice.

    ¡°The liver came out of the stomach.¡±

    ¡°Grow up, you bastard. ¡°You know how to fish in a petty way, the great devil is a piece of shit.¡±

    Gu Xian turned his gaze to Siron with an unpleasant expression.

    ¡°Tear it to death!¡±

    Siron¡¯s eyes burned red. As he jerked the chain, Daryl¡¯s body floated in the air. The distance narrowed in an instant.

    Siron raised his leg. The chain broke just as it was about to hit Daryl¡¯s head.

    Gielan¡¯s sword technique. Daryl fell headlong to the ground and rolled around.

    ¡°Darryl you bastard! ¡°You can¡¯t really put it out!¡±

    Gu Xian looked at Gielan with an annoyed expression. If it continues like this, there will be no end. He immediately manipulated the power marionette and moved the magic energy hidden in Gielan¡¯s brain.

    ¡®Fenrir is Daryl, not Saya.¡¯ That¡¯s how I gave the order.

    At the same time, Gu Xian narrowed his eyebrows. Because there was no demonic energy in Gielan¡¯s head. In short, the marionette had been lifted.

    I was quite embarrassed. Why is the power released? That means Gielan¡¯s actions were an act¡­ No, there was no time to think about it.

    Things are taking a strange turn.

    Gu Xian¡¯s brain moved quickly like a cornered cockroach. Immediately, the demonic energy spread everywhere.

    The moment the cave and its surroundings became covered with black smoke, it detected Uriel.

    ¡®Taekwang has arrived.¡¯

    Uriel¡¯s presence proved that fact, but I could not sense Aiden¡¯s presence. It was more of a problem the day before yesterday. There must be something wrong with it.

    The decision was made like a flash of light.

    ¡®Return to Demon Lord.¡¯

    I had to overcome it after suffering severe losses, but there was no other way. As a demon, I had to let go of Iden¡¯s plan.

    Gu Xian looked down at the black heart in his hand. In order to return, it had to be destroyed, but it was impossible with the physical power of the alter ego.

    I was thinking of using Magi. Immediately after, black smoke began to surround my heart.

    As soon as he saw that, Daryl shouted loudly.

    ¡°Grandpa! ¡°Take my heart!¡±

    This was something that Iden, who I met on the way here, emphasized several times.

    ¡®The heart must not be destroyed. ¡®Unconditionally protect it.¡¯

    As soon as Daryl finished speaking, Gielan drew a trajectory at the speed of sound. Shuuuuuk! The sword energy flew vertically and cut off Gu Xian¡¯s arm.

    Falling wrists and heart. Geomseong stepped on the step and snatched up the piece of meat. He immediately moved to Daryl and Euron¡¯s side.

    ¡°Master Su¡­!¡±

    ¡°You have no shame.¡±

    The power and hallucinations of the Archdemon could never be defended against by mortals. It was difficult for Geomseong to escape from that standard as well.

    Gu Xian looked at the group with a hard face and thought hard.

    ¡°You bugs¡­¡±

    Sein, who arrived late, briefly explained to Gielan.

    ¡°God told me to protect Gu Xian¡¯s heart.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t figure out why. Gielan just nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡±

    Gu Xian¡¯s expression became perplexed. Only then did I realize Aiden¡¯s intentions. He planned to tie Gu Xian to the continent.

    If Iden closed the crack in the sacred barrier, Gu Xian¡¯s soul could not return to the Demon Realm.

    The reason you can¡¯t see it right now is probably because that work is being done.

    There is only one way left. The only thing I had was a hallucination. The marionette was released and Gu Xian was able to use genjutsu.

    I immediately opened my red eye, but it didn¡¯t work on Gielan. Only the minnows were hardened.

    The Sword Saint moved at a speed that the eyes could not follow. Sein Daryl Euron pierced his fangs in that order.

    The hallucination that had been captivating the three disappeared in an instant. The alter ego¡¯s abilities could not surpass that artifact.

    A feeling of extreme disappointment came over Gu Xian.

    I couldn¡¯t think of a way to take the heart from the Sword Saint¡¯s hands again.

    Now that things were like this, there was no need for Uriel to hide. He immediately jumped out of the bushes and ran to Saya.

    Siron, stained with madness, had another seizure, but was easily subdued by Gielan. Now that the hallucination was lifted, no one present could confront Gielan.

    Even Gusian was impossible. I wouldn¡¯t know if it was the main body.

    Yuriel knelt down next to the fallen Saya.

    The entire group, including Gielan, approached Yuriel and stood around. Like escorting.

    Daryl said, his eyes fixed on Gusian.

    ¡°Can you save me? ¡°I heard that the fox sister is in a bit of trouble.¡±

    Saya¡¯s body was barely maintaining its shape. The gaping hole was no longer spouting blood. Because there was no blood to come out.

    Yuriel nodded and said.

    ¡°It is possible. ¡°But I need to focus, so please be kind to me.¡±

    Everyone in the group nodded. Gielan answered.

    ¡°Focus only on treatment.¡±

    While saying that, he swung the tree branch a few times. At the same time, Gu Xian, who was standing in the distance, was broken into pieces and rolled around on the floor.

    Pieces of cut meat scattered like smoke.

    It may have reorganized its form somewhere and is looking for a gap in the party.

    Yuriel stopped paying attention to the guy and looked down at Saya.

    My already white skin was becoming even paler.

    Even though he was immortal, he was not invincible. Although she may have lasted much longer than others, if she had been left alone for a long time or if Uriel had not been there, it would have been difficult for Saya to avoid death as well.

    That¡¯s probably why Iden left the saint behind. Yuriel thought so.

    ¡°Saint Bachekssar, please lend me the strength to save the Lamb.¡±

    As the hymn began, a pure white light flowed from Yuriel¡¯s hands. Shinshin wrapped Saya in a warm embrace and seeped into her wounds.

    Saya, who was lost in the death scene, was pushed by a gentle hand and walked towards the light. The warm sunlight melted away the death.

    Eventually, when the surroundings became brighter, Saya¡¯s gaze moved towards Yuriel.

    why? That was my first thought. It was difficult for Saya to understand why this woman was like this.

    Even if Iden had told him to, he wasn¡¯t here anyway. If so, isn¡¯t it an opportunity? All I had to do was pretend to treat it and fail.

    Even if it was impossible, there was no need to look so absorbed and with such a serious expression. Saya would never have saved Yuriel.

    ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Foolish bitch.¡¯

    As the wound healed, Saya¡¯s expression became increasingly shadowy. I felt defeated and my pride was hurt.

    Yuriel, who was looking at Saya, spoke in a voice filled with relief.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±

    Saya didn¡¯t answer. I felt embarrassed for some reason and didn¡¯t want to open my mouth.

    Yuriel said, looking at the colleagues surrounding him and Saya.

    ¡°I need Saya¡¯s arm.¡±

    Daryl nodded and threw down the chain to retrieve a pure white wrist.

    Uriel, who was handed over, carefully began the procedure. Saya quietly looked at the scene and muttered softly.

    ¡°debt.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I owe you something, so I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±

    The nine-tailed fox was a spirit creature that returned the favor. Come to think of it, Yuriel was Saya¡¯s benefactor who saved her life twice.

    Once in the North, once now.

    Yuriel said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Then do it.¡±

    ¡°Stupid bitch.¡±

    Saya slowly raised her upper body. The power associated with beauty began to slowly erase the ugly scars.

    It was a similar type of trait to Atraksha, the goddess of love. As soon as I finished brushing, it returned to its usual appearance.

    Daryl glanced at her and said.

    ¡°You still look like a sculpture.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me because it¡¯s annoying.¡±

    Saya slightly pushed Daryl away and looked at Gielan.

    ¡°Did Iden order it?¡±

    He pointed to Gu Xian¡¯s heart. Gielan answered.

    ¡°You told me to protect it.¡±

    Saya turned her back without saying a word. Because it was not fully recovered, severe pain continued.

    Although I frowned, I walked towards the other side of the cave.

    Daryl opened his mouth.

    ¡°Where are you going? ¡°It¡¯s better to stick together.¡±

    ¡°To Aiden. ¡°You guys stay.¡±

    Euron said hesitantly.

    ¡°Ha, but Gu Xian¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not here, so just keep an eye on him.¡±

    Kongal meant Shiron, and Gu Xian had long since run away.

    Saya was able to pinpoint the direction his soul was fleeing to. Aiden¡¯s scent also came from there.

    I didn¡¯t know why, but Gusian was flying to Aiden.

    The moment Saya was about to hit the ground, Yuriel approached her and spoke carefully.

    ¡°Please take me with you too. ¡°The treatment is not yet complete, and with me, His Holiness will be able to face Gu Xian much more easily.¡±

    Saya looked at Yuriel with a disapproving face. After a moment of conflict, I spoke to Gielan.

    ¡°Bring the spirit fang.¡±

    Gielan threw the necklace up. Saya snatched it and roughly handed it to Yuriel.

    Then he wrapped his tail around her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my body.¡±

    Saying that, he flew into the air.

 Chapter 97

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 97Episode 97

    The eastern part of the continent was the area closest to the Demonic Land. Among them, the cliff area in the northeastern part of the Giant¡¯s Forest was particularly close to the Demonic Land.

    If you climb up to the edge of the protruding rock wall, you can see the magic view with the naked eye. Of course, the weather must be sunny.

    In other words, a cliff protrusion was visible even in the land of demons.

    Any other coastal area in Magyeong. A huge demon was stepping on the sand and looking at the continent.

    A large man well over 10 meters tall, with massive muscles and long bull horns were the characteristics of the high-ranking demon Balrog. The contrast between black skin and hazy eyes was very bizarre.

    The bipedal monster stared at the divine force field with distant eyes. The barrier that Bacheksar left 200 years ago, wrapped in a demonic sutra. No demon could break through that barrier.

    If it weren¡¯t for that damn force field, the continent would have been destroyed a long time ago. All the devil¡¯s wishes were being thwarted by a mere barrier.

    However, these frustrating years will soon come to an end. Because Gu Xian, who has crossed over to the continent, will thwart Taekwang. Then, the Great Devil will have the power to destroy the vein of the barrier.

    The moment the pulse is cut off and the force field disappears, the continent will turn into a sea of blood. Since Taekwang was the one who violated the mutual non-aggression pact, the justification was also Ma Kyung.

    Those thoughts were suddenly interrupted by someone¡¯s voice.

    ¡°The Balrog Rift is closing.¡±

    The Balrog¡¯s gaze turned downward. A little hunchbacked devil was pleading.

    Balrog let out a low voice.

    ¡°Offer one more life, Grand Duke.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll proceed right away.¡±

    It spoke of Gu Xian¡¯s heart. The hunchback immediately turned around and ran. That direction was literally a living hell.

    Humans being tortured naked on the sandy beach. Everyone cried, regardless of age or gender.

    The dwarf demon skinned the man¡¯s back and planted maggots on it. He pulled out the woman¡¯s limbs, placed them in the old man¡¯s mouth, and melted the child with demonic energy.

    The human screams did not stop. All of these people were descendants of the old empire that was still alive in the Demonic World. He became a slave to the devil and suffered for two hundred years.

    It¡¯s still the same now. It surrounded the altar of the demon god ¡®Petersarkin¡¯ and was helping to create a small crack in the sacred barrier.

    Another Gu Xian heart was placed on the altar.

    As the more brutal torture begins, the heart on the platform slowly weathers away.

    This consecration ceremony was a ceremony that allowed the celestial Peter Sarkin to intervene in earthly affairs. He was supporting the Great Devil¡¯s heart and squeezing out a tiny crack in the barrier. So that Gu Xian can return.

    Two of the nine hearts have already been consumed.

    It was a bearable loss. If Gu Xian succeeds in his mission, he will receive an income that cannot even be compared to things like hearts.

    The source of despair will gain power comparable to godhood. Also, the wall surrounded by demonic scriptures will completely disappear.

    It was good to see it as the cornerstone of the continent¡¯s conquest.

    Balrog barely suppressed his excitement and stared at the stationmaster again.

    Although the crack was less than 1cm in diameter, it was wide enough for Gu Xian¡¯s soul to return.

    Even if the Great Devil failed in his mission, the soul could be transferred back to the Demon Realm as long as that space was provided.

    We will build a shape from one of the remaining hearts.

    Yes, even if I failed, I had to come back that way.

    but.

    What does that mean? Balrog¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. This is because I saw black smoke flying in the air.

    Gu Xian¡¯s demonic energy. In other words, it was the soul of a great devil who had abandoned his body.

    He seemed so urgent, as if he was being chased by something.

    Balrog couldn¡¯t figure out why he came back like that. If I fail, I should just explode my heart.

    At that time, a very unfortunate hypothesis crossed Balrog¡¯s mind.

    What if your heart was stolen? If that was really the case, Gu Xian had no choice but to choose that method.

    Embarrassed, Balrog tried to remain as cool as possible. Fortunately, he realized his role in time.

    The moment the soul passes through the barrier, the rift can be closed. At least the Great Devil won¡¯t be isolated on the continent.

    In short, Gu Xian failed. Balrog clicked his tongue and shouted to the hunchback.

    ¡°Stop offering at the signal!¡±

    The demons answered immediately.

    Balrog began timing. The distance between Gu Xian and the Wall is approximately 100 meters. A blue figure was chasing him a long way behind, but there was a high probability that he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up.

    The distance narrows in an instant. 60¡¤¡¤¡¤ 30¡¤¡¤¡¤ When they finally arrived, Balrog shouted.

    ¡°Close¡­¡±

    Before I could finish my sentence, something rose up from the sea in front of me. Fuuuuuuu! The seawater burst into a fountain and splashed in all directions.

    I clearly saw the soaring shape. Saltwater crocodile. Although it was a fleeting appearance, it quickly changed into a human appearance.

    The blonde man flew up into the sky. The sun was completely blocked, and he was holding a divine spear that was well over 100 meters long.

    The pure white spear was no longer a human weapon. It could not be considered a weapon for killing demons or humans. Truly divine. It was God¡¯s weapon to judge the earth.

    Gargantua gorged on the distant divine power. It burned brighter than the sun and colored the bright day with pure white.

    The demons¡¯ eyeballs melted like snow. The suffering humans looked at that scene blankly.

    Shinkyuk left Taekwang¡¯s hand.

    A ray of brilliance connected the sky and the earth. At that moment, the radius burned bright white.

    All malice that came into contact with divinity evaporated.

    Eventually, when the glow subsided, the surroundings became quiet. The hybrids that were giggling suddenly disappeared.

    The people who were crying were also looking at Aiden with their mouths shut.

    Let¡¯s go! Gu Xian¡¯s spirit hovered in the open air, unable to penetrate the barrier. This is because Iden destroyed the altar before he came in. Thus, the crack was completely closed.

    Because it was a barrier that only blocked demons, Iden was able to enter and exit freely.

    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh my god!¡±

    ¡°It is God!¡±

    The humans who had intuition began to bow to the floor one by one. The people hanging on the scaffold looked at Aiden while groaning in pain.

    It was salvation for those who were dying like insects.

    Jonah, who arrived late, stepped onto the beach of Magyeong. I walked on the sandy beach and took a quick look around.

    ¡°Your Holiness Seo¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

    Not a single demon survived. I was sure I saw the Balrog, but there was no body left.

    Seeing as his stats had risen considerably, it looked like he had probably been swept away to death.

    I thought it was bland than expected. Even the distance I swam was short, so I arrived much faster than Gu Xian. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Next, Saya arrived in front of the barrier. Floating in the air, I looked at Iden.

    ¡°Iden.¡±

    He called out to him and threw Uriel into the barrier. Iden said, immediately accepting Uriel and hugging her.

    ¡°Uriel, heal them. ¡°It¡¯s urgent, so we need to do it as quickly as possible and get out of the way.¡±

    It would be quite difficult if other Great Demons or Great Dukes attacked. Even Iden couldn¡¯t compete with all of them with this member.

    Iden said to Jonah.

    ¡°Give the scales to the people.¡±

    I was planning on taking everyone back to the continent. Because it was obvious that it would be doomed if I left it here.

    Iden began searching around the broken altar. Soon, a huge ship was discovered in a pile of collapsed rubble.

    When I opened it, I saw Gu Xian¡¯s seven black hearts.

    ¡®One is not enough.¡¯

    Gu Xian was originally a demon with twelve hearts.

    One destroyed by Iden in the Principality.

    One in Gielan¡¯s hand.

    Two are recorded as consecrated on the altar slab.

    If so, there should be eight left in the box. I counted it again and it was seven.

    It seems that Gu Xian left a heart on the mainland as insurance. If everyone had gathered here, they would have killed him right away, so it was a bit disappointing.

    Iden looked outside the barrier.

    Saya was tormenting Gu Xian¡¯s soul by trapping it with her blue energy.

    Aiden looked at her and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Saya.¡±

    Saya couldn¡¯t help but feel sad because she had come to this place, leaving her injured.

    She said, shaking her head slowly.

    ¡°What happened to the apple? It hurts a little, so give it to me later. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Iden stared at her for a moment, then nodded. Then I waited for Uriel and Jonah. There was some left to organize, but I was planning to finish it when I returned to the continent.

    *

    The personnel remaining in the cave immediately captured Shiron and made him sit next to Yupe.

    The wounded Heavenly Demon could not absorb demonic energy properly. All I could do was cry and struggle.

    The lesser world gathered the demonic energy that flowed from Siron into both hands. A terrible energy penetrated my skin, but I persevered.

    I poured it straight into Yupe¡¯s mouth.

    Euron and Daryl looked a little embarrassed. Because I knew Yupe¡¯s personality well. It might bite you.

    ¡°Three sein!¡±

    ¡°I still have scars from being bitten by that guy. be careful.¡±

    Yupe was already showing off the majesty of a famous horse. It¡¯s no longer a foal, and if bitten, it¡¯ll end up tearing off your wrist.

    However, he did not point his teeth at Sein. I didn¡¯t even know if he remembered the attention and affection he received from her when he was a cub.

    I happily accepted the Magi handed over to me.

    The broken leg and the torn wound on his stomach were also slowly healing.

    After a while, Yupe twisted his whole body and stood up. After shaking vigorously, it spread its wings wide.

    A few strands of pure white feathers fell and slowly fluttered.

    Yupe turned his head out of the cave.

    Gielan said with a chuckle.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯m looking for my owner.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Yupe started running. The sound of hooves echoed pleasantly. In an instant, it passed through the cave entrance and flapped its wings.

    It wasn¡¯t my first flight. However, I have never burned anyone.

    Yupe swept through the air, following the distant reverberation of divine power.

    Just like that, the Heavenly Demon disappeared and a moment later.

    The sound of horses neighing continued in the sky.

    Euron ran out of the cave and looked at the sky. The dense giant trees completely blocked the view.

    All I could hear was the sound of tree branches breaking. The moment the startled mountain birds took off, the green that had been hiding my son-in-law was blown away.

    Yupe fell in an instant and landed softly. A small wind pressure spread in all directions.

    Aiden, who was riding, seemed very satisfied. From now on, you will save a lot of time.

    Iden immediately jumped down.

    I walked up to Euron and tapped his shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave Petra to you.¡±

    A famous horse of the church who has been with us for 4 years. Euron¡¯s mouth opened wide.

    Daryl, who came running late, slapped his forehead as if he was late.

    ¡°A bear-like fox. ¡°I wondered why he was running away. Damn it.¡±

    ¡°If you feel like it, I¡¯ll give you a ride in the back at least once.¡±

    Aiden smiled slightly and opened the box he brought from the Demon Lord. He gestured to Euron and Daryl. He gave a heart to each of the two people who approached him.

    Both possessed powers related to destruction of evil, but it seemed that all of Aiden¡¯s followers were developing anti-demonic abilities.

    In any case, if you feed the Great Devil at this stage, there is a high probability that amazing growth will follow.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Blast it.¡±

    Although the two were puzzled, they tried hitting or stepping on the heart with all their might. However, it did not cause any damage.

    Their force has not yet been able to destroy even the defenseless heart.

    At that time, the heart Daryl was holding began to vibrate.

    Immediately, it fluttered like an egg just before hatching. It seems that Saya has liberated Gusian¡¯s soul. Just as the heart makes up the body, blood vessel bundles and muscles swell in all directions.

    Aiden immediately took it over and held it down with his grip.

    Gusian¡¯s soul transferred to another heart contained in the box, but Aiden¡¯s response was the same.

    He couldn¡¯t go back to the magic world anymore.

    After a while, the man¡¯s vaguely formed mouth let out a desperate voice.

    I couldn¡¯t understand well. Iden spoke to Euron, Daryl, and Gielan.

    ¡°Cover your ears.¡±

    Gusian¡¯s hallucinations also manifest auditorily. There was no need to take risks.

    Of course, Aiden was out of the question. He had been able to endure hundreds of trials of despair.

    Aiden said, looking at the heart sticking out of his mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about dying in peace.¡±

    There were endless ways to use him.

 Chapter 98

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 98Episode 98

    Aiden cupped his protruding lips with one hand. This was to prevent him from opening his mouth.

    Then I looked back at the group. Euron Daryl Thane Gielan. When everyone covered their ears, Iden finally relaxed his grip.

    Gu Xian chuckled and then spoke in a trembling voice.

    ¡°How did you know about the dedication ceremony?¡±

    It was simple. Because I experienced the original work.

    A route that starts with the Demon Cult, not the Cult in the work. When choosing a priest of darkness, Petersarkin¡¯s consecration ceremony is also covered.

    I haven¡¯t experienced it myself, but the information was pretty solid.

    Immediately afterwards, Iden clenched his fist tightly. Then he hit the guy¡¯s mouth. Quad deuk! My teeth were shattered and my lips were crushed. A painful groan came out.

    Iden said in a threatening voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m the only one asking questions, you idiot.¡±

    Aside from the seeker of destruction, Gu Xian itself was disgusting. In the four years I¡¯ve been living in this world, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever encountered a demon that bothered me so much.

    It was different from the enemies that had been slaughtered so far. Gu Xian always left with an unpleasant aftertaste and regret.

    Same thing this time too. This cunning devil left a heart in the center of the Demon Realm. In short, even if Aiden bursts all seven hearts on this spot, Gu Xian will not die.

    Only the soul will remain and wander on the continent. Of course, he couldn¡¯t go back to the demon world. Because there was a wall blocking it.

    Even though I was almost disabled, I was still irritated.

    The guy¡¯s face started to regenerate again. Aiden did not wait and hit his heart on the stone. I just kept pushing it and grinding it.

    Black blood and flesh splattered everywhere.

    Puk puk puk puk puk. After taking dozens more shots, Iden stopped. He said in a low voice.

    ¡°From now on your life will be hell.¡±

    Yeah, it worked out better. If all of its hearts had been gathered here, Iden might not have been able to bear it and killed him. Actually, it was a waste to do that. This is because there were quite a few uses for Gusian.

    It would actually be beneficial to not be able to kill him.

    First, I planned to dig up information.

    ¡°Why did you come over?¡±

    He came to the continent by offering his heart. Aiden couldn¡¯t understand at all. Gu Xian was a demon who valued his own life the most.

    The guy snorted.

    ¡°Will this body open its mouth?¡±

    Iden immediately released his divinity. Cheeeeeek! The distant purity burned the piece of meat.

    Gu Xian giggled even as he screamed. The harmony created a very strange feeling.

    The guy burst into laughter and said.

    ¡°How arrogant you are! What a source of despair! ¡°Did you think there was something to be gained by torturing this body!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t wrong. This kind of method will never work on Gu Xian. Actually, Iden knew it well. Violence was only used out of anger.

    He immediately withdrew his divinity and drew a cruel smile. Because I thought of a better way.

    ¡°You are right. ¡°I was short-thinking.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop doing nonsense and live with this body for 100 years.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think the continent would be that bad.¡±

    The guy laughed sinisterly.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Of course. ¡°I invite you to my castle.¡±

    It was a hell that would bring extreme suffering to Gu Xian.

    Aiden placed Gusian¡¯s heart back in the box. A total of 7, including the ones held by Gielan and Daryl. I checked it several times and closed the chest.

    Just as he was about to board Yupe, Saya and Yuriel, who had just arrived, approached Aiden.

    Saya opened her mouth. Unlike usual, he didn¡¯t smile brightly.

    ¡°Where is Aiden going?¡±

    ¡°I plan to stop by the sanctuary for a while.¡±

    An artificial island that was once a principality. It is now designated as Walenstalga Sanctuary.

    Saya nodded and said.

    ¡°When do you want to see Elquidora? ¡°For now, I¡¯ve made an appointment.¡±

    ¡°It only takes a moment to get to the sanctuary. ¡°Let¡¯s meet today.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    Iden found her answer a little dry. I felt like I had a general idea of the reason, so I thought I should release it later.

    Aiden opened his mouth while looking at the people gathered here.

    ¡°All of you, please come to the sanctuary.¡±

    When you pass through the Giant¡¯s Forest, you will come across a barren land that was once called the Land of Screams.

    Beyond that was an artificial island. Aiden looked at Saya again.

    ¡°Please take care of Uriel. Let¡¯s go to the sanctuary together.¡±

    Uriel was needed to open Gu Xian¡¯s mouth. However, I couldn¡¯t take Yupe on board. This is because the divine beast carries only its master on its back.

    If you walk with the rest, it will be too late. It took a full day to walk from here to the sanctuary.

    For Aiden, it would be perfect if Saya could take Uriel to her. The relationship between the two didn¡¯t seem to be very good, but they had clearly flown together a while ago.

    Saya frowned slightly. Iden spoke again.

    ¡°Please. Is it possible?¡±

    After a while, Saya sighed softly and wrapped her tail around Yuriel.

    It was easier than I thought to accept it. Iden wondered if his lover¡¯s personality had become a little more docile.

    He immediately spoke to the Sword Saint.

    ¡°Gielan, you too, come as quickly as possible. ¡°You take care of Siron.¡±

    Swordsmanship was also needed. With his walking method, we should be able to get there within a few hours.

    Lastly, he pointed to the descendants of the old empire brought from the Demonic Jing. Approximately 50 people. As a side note, because all of them were fed scales, Jonah¡¯s fish-human transformation looked somewhat sad.

    Iden continued to give instructions.

    ¡°You guys escort them and bring them back. ¡°Be as careful as possible.¡±

    Euron, Daryl Sein, and Jonah answered that they understood.

    Aiden roughly summarized the situation and climbed on Yupe¡¯s back.

    He looked at Saya and said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Immediately after, Yupe spread its huge wings. A strong wind struck the ground along with the gentle flapping of wings. It rose slowly and then flew up in an instant.

    Iden looked down at the ground from a high altitude in the vast expanse. A dense forest stretched all the way to the horizon. It was a superb view, but a little distant.

    The sanctuary was located at the end of the continent beyond the sea.

    It was quite far, but it took less than an hour.

    *

    It has been nearly two years since the fall of the principality. The brilliant civilization also sank, but distant technological capabilities still remained throughout the artificial islands.

    Many wizards and architects worked day and night to build sanctuaries based on him.

    It hasn¡¯t been completed yet. However, the assortment seemed to be in good shape.

    Iden looked down at his sanctuary from the sky and let out pure admiration.

    It was completely destroyed, but most of it was restored. Of course, the floating boat or floating island did not work. They were objects powered entirely by the power of the devil.

    The rest was plausible.

    Aiden looked at it for a moment and then immediately drove the Heavenly Horse. It descended in an instant and landed in the middle of the sanctuary.

    A huge square where Aiden¡¯s statue is located. Residents surrounded the large lake located in the center.

    The lake was a symbol of a sanctuary created by the collision between a floating island and the ground.

    The day Iden dropped the Gongwangseong. The common people of the principality who were crying were liberated from despair.

    Since the majority of the residents here are low-income people, the significance of the lake was very great.

    It was named Shinbeol (ÉñÁP), and the day it was created was designated as Liberation Day. Additionally, that day was designated as a holiday of sanctuary.

    As now, many people prayed while looking at the lake. Coincidentally, the day Iden visited was a holiday at the sanctuary.

    People¡¯s eyes all moved towards Aiden, who was sitting on the ground.

    One by one, they began to bow to the floor, and eventually everyone fell to their knees and cried out to their God.

    Aiden¡¯s divine power began to rise steeply. There seemed to be no ceiling for growth. Ranks are no longer displayed.

    Aiden passed them with a calm face and headed toward the lake. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    I jumped to the top of the floating island that was alone in the middle of the water.

    Saya and Yuriel also followed.

    The scenery of the sanctuary came into view at a glance.

    Iden opened the box there. He said after taking out all of Gu Xian¡¯s heart.

    ¡°It must be a new feeling.¡±

    This place was once a farm of despair. The moment he opened his mouth, Yuriel wrapped a barrier around each of his hearts.

    The purpose was to prevent hallucinations from causing hallucinations to the residents.

    Gu Xian said, looking down at the people.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What kind of bullshit are you talking about?¡±

    Iden knew how to torture a guy. I spoke slowly to my heart that was trembling little by little.

    ¡°They are happy.¡±

    The hearts slowly began to beat. The source of despair could never bear human happiness.

    The reason for its existence was to trample, destroy, and exploit people.

    Iden continued.

    ¡°These are people who have suffered greater misfortune than anyone else. That¡¯s why they know very well how happy they are right now.¡±

    Immediately after, the heart started pounding all at once and had a seizure.

    Gu Xian tried to escape in his spirit body, but was blocked by the barrier and was doubly captured by Saya¡¯s energy.

    The devil let out a roar.

    Keeeeeeeeeeeeee!

    Iden placed the hearts one by one on the skewers he brought and fixed them.

    Then he nailed all seven to the top of the floating island. So that you can see happiness at a glance.

    Gu Xian screamed like a scream.

    ¡°Release it! ¡°I mean grass!¡±

    An eye protruded from the heart in the center. However, I couldn¡¯t use genjutsu.

    Squeeze! It collided with the barrier and spread the smell of burnt coal.

    A hateful gaze looked directly at Iden.

    ¡°This body is the thirtieth destruction of the Apocalypse. It is the source of despair and a member of chaos. ¡°I will definitely transport you to the Gyuhwan Realm!¡±

    Iden frowned.

    ¡°Shut up. I am a God.¡±

    While saying that, he jumped down to the ground. The man¡¯s shout echoed loudly.

    The Great Devil¡¯s scream filled people with fear, but it only lasted for a moment.

    Iden exploded with a halo and embraced the residents. Then he spoke slowly.

    ¡°I want you guys to be happy. Don¡¯t be afraid and smile like you do now. Rejoice! ¡°I will always be by your side.¡±

    A brilliant radiance spread throughout the sanctuary. Its divinity was so high and noble that it instantly burned down the threat of the great devil.

    People began to cry loudly to their God. Everyone knelt down and prayed.

    The wizards and architects who were working couldn¡¯t take their eyes off Iden.

    Yuriel made the sign of the cross and blessed God and believers.

    Aiden raised his head and looked at Gu Xian. The guy was screaming like crazy, gasping for air.

    Just then, Gielan arrived and stood in front of Aiden.

    Iden said, looking at him.

    ¡°Just in case, keep an eye on Gu Xian.¡±

    Yuriel handed over the fangs to him.

    Aiden gestured to Saya.

    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    When you return from meeting Elquidora, Gusian will most likely tell you nonsense.

    Even if I could hold out a little longer, it would only be enough to tie me up for a few days.

    Aiden boarded the Yupe and flew into the sky.

 Chapter 99

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 99Episode 99.

    Elquidora, the Great Spirit of the World Tree. In order to meet her, I had to overcome several obstacles and prove my qualifications.

    Iden didn¡¯t need to do that. Because Saya is connected to the Great Spirit by a string. As expected, Elquidora could not refuse Saya¡¯s request.

    It was a simple reason.

    The Great Spirit was a demi-god who protected nature and had no choice but to have infinite favor towards the spirit creatures that governed the providence of the present world.

    Elquidora¡¯s personal curiosity also played a role. A nine-tailed fox only loves one man? After all, the male was also human. As a spirit, he would have wanted to see Iden with his own eyes.

    Unfortunately, the situation has changed a little from a while ago. The ¡®human loved by the nine-tailed fox¡¯ was no longer in this world. Iden was a god.

    Elquidora might be a little disappointed.

    Iden, who was thinking about that, suddenly stopped.

    A world covered in rust. Thousands of vines were blocking Saya and Aiden.

    It was the entrance to the water vein of the World Tree. After passing through the vines, you enter the deep part of the Giant¡¯s Forest.

    Beyond this was the habitat of the natural guardians and Elquidora.

    Saya said as she approached the shaggy Manjeonggyeong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take Yupe too. ¡°Elquidora was curious.¡±

    The Great Spirit seemed to be interested in Shinsu as well. I was glad as Iden because there was no need to neglect Yupe.

    He nodded and said.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that.¡±

    Saya placed her hand on the vine without any response. The tightly coiled stems began to move slowly.

    Each piece made a pleasant friction sound, revealing its insides little by little.

    Although these processes continued for quite some time, no special conversation took place between the two.

    As Saya pursed her lips, there was silence. She was always very charming and kind to Iden, but today she seemed a little more subdued.

    However, it wasn¡¯t chilly or cold.

    Iden knew very well why. I was thinking of finishing the work first and comforting him.

    The silence of the interlude was broken as the vine disappeared.

    The vast interior was clearly revealed.

    A village formed in a circle around the World Tree. There were many houses made of trees and leaves. Hammocks were hung on the branches of the World Tree, and fireflies softly stepped inside instead of the sun.

    The fragrant smell of grass suddenly wafted in. It was the smell of the flesh of nature¡¯s guardians.

    The elves began to gather one by one. It had long ears and was tall. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They surrounded Aiden and Saya with wary expressions. For some reason, I couldn¡¯t close the distance.

    Saya waved her hand at someone.

    A handsome man with white hair walked out with a perplexed expression. He was the village chief. He looked young, but you couldn¡¯t guess his age by his appearance. Because elves are creatures that do not age well.

    He said with a sigh.

    ¡°You really brought a human.¡±

    Saya shook her head.

    ¡°He¡¯s a god now. ¡°You can tell when you see it, right?¡±

    The elf narrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Only the Earth Goddess can be called a god.¡±

    Saya smiled mischievously.

    ¡°Gaia burned to death.¡±

    A commotion spread among the elves. In the end, he glared at Saya, but couldn¡¯t bear to attack her. They already knew the power of the nine-tailed fox.

    Moreover, what Saya said was true.

    200 years ago, Bacheksar stabbed Gaia to death with the Spear of the Sun. The Earth Goddess was one of the deities that completely disappeared.

    The handsome white-haired elf chieftain Garthun did not hide his hostility. He chanted in a low voice.

    ¡°If the sacred tree had not permitted it¡­¡±

    The sacred tree meant the demigod Elquidora. He trailed off. I clenched my teeth and continued again.

    ¡°Please cancel your statement immediately.¡±

    Gaia burned to death. In fact, they were well aware of this, but recognition was a separate matter.

    Saya looked very displeased.

    ¡°Mimul, even if I rip you to death here, Elqui will not move. ¡°Stop being rude.¡±

    A cold, deadly force flowed out, freezing the elves.

    Aiden watched Saya quietly without stopping her. Because I was a little curious about my lover¡¯s response. If they were going to kill the chieftain, they planned to make their move then.

    With Aiden¡¯s quick wit, it won¡¯t be too late.

    If Saya couldn¡¯t stand it, Aiden had to scold her. Since he had the title of hypocrite, he couldn¡¯t let his lover become a random murderer.

    Now that I had the upper hand in military terms, I was able to control it.

    While thinking about that, Saya sighed deeply. The chill that was weighing down the area quickly disappeared.

    Several elves collapsed on the floor.

    Relief flashed across the village chief¡¯s face, and Aiden was also very satisfied with the results.

    Aiden gently stroked Saya¡¯s drooping ears. A sharp gaze was directed at Aiden.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I really hate you.¡±

    ¡°Good job.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Saying that, Saya shot blue energy into the air. A halo of light climbed up the surface of the World Tree and spread high into the sky.

    Iden¡¯s eyesight lost sight of the light as he went so high.

    A moment later, a thick tree trunk fell from the sky. It was the tongue of the world tree.

    The moment Saya and Aiden grabbed the rope, the enormous elasticity snatched them up and towed them into the sky.

    In the blink of an eye, the ground disappeared. The scenery suddenly changed. The dense leaves tickled Aiden¡¯s skin.

    The fireflies glowed all at once, illuminating my son-in-law. Iden felt a little uncomfortable. Because I saw a huge tree with engraved eyes, nose, and leaves. The tree trunk tongue swallowed Aiden without delay.

    *

    Inside the World Tree. Aiden and Saya were looking around the area and waiting for Elquidora.

    The tree nest gave me great peace of mind. I especially liked the faint scent of wood and the maroon interior color.

    Saya said as she sat down on a low hill in front of a small water hole.

    ¡°We were supposed to meet here.¡±

    Iden nodded and sat down next to her. The clear sap lake illuminated the two side by side.

    Aiden looked at it for a moment and scooped up the sap with both hands. Then he brought it to his mouth and swallowed it.

    Physical stats showed visible growth. It was taken calmly, but in fact, it was one of the elixirs that the worldview classified as upper class.

    Aiden filled the canteen with sap and handed it to Saya.

    She said, turning her head slightly.

    ¡°later.¡±

    The space in the canteen was limited. I was planning to fill it up and share it with Euron and Daryl, but it would be difficult if Saya took their share later.

    Aiden looked at her pouting for a moment and then swallowed his juices once again. He immediately gently cupped Saya¡¯s cheeks. Before I could react, I kissed them gently.

    Saya¡¯s pupils dilated greatly. His tail stood up stiffly and his face turned red.

    I slightly pushed Iden away, but it was only a formality. I want you to know that I¡¯m upset.

    Sap flowed through the mouth. Are you going to move on like this? That thought suddenly occurred to me, but I didn¡¯t reject it.

    He wrapped his arms around Aiden¡¯s neck and slowly took it and swallowed it.

    Eventually, when their mouths were empty, their lips slowly parted. The saliva continued like a solid line.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave it like that next time.¡±

    Saya stared at Aiden for a long time. He didn¡¯t know the real reason why Saya was angry. He said with a low sigh, as if resigned.

    ¡°You are the most precious thing to me, but you are not.¡±

    ¡°Rather than that¡­¡±

    ¡°I decided to understand, so there¡¯s no need to lie. But that girl Geumje reacted? ¡°It¡¯s the bare minimum of courtesy¡­ I still am.¡±

    It seemed like there was some misunderstanding.

    Aiden smiled slightly and stroked Saya¡¯s hair.

    ¡°It was a trigger that had nothing to do with me. ¡°In some ways, your prohibition must have saved Uriel¡¯s life.¡±

    Saya couldn¡¯t quite understand.

    Just as I was about to explain, it clicked. The little girl¡¯s laughter continued for a long time.

    The innocent voice was getting closer and closer to Aiden.

    A golden halo was visible. It flew in from a distance and landed gently on the surface of the water. It was a fairy the size of a palm.

    She said with a playful smile.

    ¡°We get along really well.¡±

    It was Elquidora.

    Saya said, looking at her.

    ¡°Today is not good.¡±

    ¡°really? ¡°He seemed ready to do anything if I wasn¡¯t there.¡±

    ¡°Then you showed up late without notice.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I was looking forward to it. Sorry sorry. lol.¡±

    After saying that, Elquidora turned her gaze to Aiden.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    He looked up and down and exclaimed in exclamation.

    ¡°Were you really born as a human?¡±

    Iden was now in his mid-twenties. Even in the eyes of the demigod Elquidora, Iden¡¯s accomplishments were absurd. Unless you are an innate god.

    Aiden nodded and said.

    ¡°right. And I have a proposition for you.¡±

    Elquidora looked embarrassed.

    ¡°No, isn¡¯t it a bit quick to get to the point? ¡°It would be difficult if you suddenly stabbed me like this without any communication or conversation.¡±

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°I will give you the throne of the earth. ¡°I would like to ask you a favor in return.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Eh?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around.¡±

    Elquidora wanted the throne. One was not eligible. Although she was a child of Gaia, she was a demigod.

    In her place, an earth dragon sat on the earth¡¯s throne. A vicious and cruel divine beast. Iden planned to slaughter the monster and give its place to Elquidora.

    Aiden was back.

    ¡°I will slaughter the earth dragon Tofugayaren.¡±

    He was also her half-brother. Of course, there would be no ties of blood or flesh.

    Elquidora scratched her head and looked at Saya.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤This is a truly unexpected proposal.¡±

    Elquidora thought Taekwang had come to threaten her. Don¡¯t steal the energy of the East anymore. Also, she intended to listen.

    Because there was no chance of winning.

    From what I heard from Saya, Iden seemed to know the secret of this place. This probably means that humans have also figured out the existence of the World Tree. If a punitive force was formed, the elves had no chance of victory.

    I¡¯ve been hiding well until now, but that¡¯s over now.

    Since Iden is reputed to be a benevolent hero, I was thinking of asking Elquidor to continue like the Seirun tribe.

    The situation in which God appeared was a variable, but there seemed to be no need to change the response.

    Anyway, it was such a position, but Aiden was saying that he would make Elquidora¡¯s wish come true.

    If the Earth Dragon dies, Elquidora also qualifies.

    Iden spoke again to the slightly embarrassed Great Spirit.

    ¡°Instead, I want you to steal the magic spirit and supply it to the sanctuary.¡±

    ¡°Impossible¡­¡±

    ¡°It is possible.¡±

    There must be some way. Leaving, Elquidora was not easy to judge. No matter how good the conditions were, since the survival of the race was at stake, she needed time to think deeply.

    Aiden said, raising his upper body.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten hours.¡±

    He immediately lifted Saya onto his shoulder and looked at Elquidora again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look for us in the meantime. Oh and. ¡°We need a saddle to put on Yupe¡¯s back.¡±

    The saddle made by the World Tree can carry one more person in addition to the owner.

    Elquidora felt a little dispirited. I thought it was a little reckless. Leaving her behind, Iden began to walk away.

    ¡°Make a saddle. ¡°Do not disturb me for ten hours.¡±

    Aiden stroked Saya¡¯s tail.

 Chapter 100

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 100Episode 100

    Aiden walked briskly, carrying Saya on his back. Elquidora¡¯s voice came from behind me.

    ¡°Go to the top! ¡°Because the view is the best there!¡±

    Iden also roughly knew the structure of the World Tree. If you climb the spiral wooden stairs in front of you, you will reach the third highest point on the continent.

    The top of the world tree. It was a place that Iden had planned to go with Saya.

    Iden continued walking towards there. Saya said in a somewhat embarrassed voice.

    ¡°Oh Aiden? Where are we now¡­¡±

    ¡°Going to the top of the World Tree.¡± It is said that lovers who make love there will stay together for the rest of their lives.¡±

    It was a common belief among the elves. Saya was startled and shook her head at the implication that they wanted to start a relationship right away.

    Aiden lifted Saya, who was carrying her, into his arms. He supported her legs and shoulders with his hands and looked down at her.

    The blue pupils were fluttering. A trembling voice followed.

    ¡°Why ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ suddenly?¡±

    Is it to relieve oneself from sulking? Maybe he¡¯s trying to fill it with his body instead of words.

    It didn¡¯t matter either. Because Saya has endured for three years. I suppressed my nine-tailed fox instinct and waited for this moment.

    Saya was able to accept whatever Aiden had in mind.

    Aiden said with a slight smile.

    ¡°I was moved too. ¡°There is no reason for me to reject you now.¡±

    Saya slightly avoided Aiden¡¯s gaze. The pure white skin turned red.

    ¡°lie.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Originally, sexual intercourse with a nine-tailed fox was an act of exchanging pleasure and life. There were too many cases of people being sucked to death or dying by accident.

    It was also the reason why the word ¡®nine-tailed fox lover¡¯ does not exist in this world.

    Of course, Saya would have controlled her desires somehow. Because the opponent was Aiden.

    It was a very embarrassing thing for Iden. You ruin your sleep because of your own weakness. No man would want it.

    There is no longer a need for that.

    The current Iden was a man who was comfortable having a relationship with the goddess of sex and pleasure.

    Saya buried her face in Aiden¡¯s chest and spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°I might have a baby.¡±

    ¡°Does not matter.¡±

    If she were to become pregnant, she would be a deity rather than a demigod. Iden could handle it. He had the appropriate status and qualifications.

    Aiden said as he climbed the stairs.

    ¡°I thought you would be happy.¡±

    The response was more monotonous than expected.

    Saya said, hugging Aiden¡¯s waist tightly. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You idiot, it looks like you don¡¯t show anything.¡±

    Its snow-white tail was gently swaying.

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    Saya slowly took her face out of Aiden¡¯s arms. The sculptural beauty drew a captivating eye smile.

    ¡°really?¡±

    ¡°You can be honest, so just do whatever you want for today.¡±

    Aiden planned to accept everything.

    Saya let out a sweet voice.

    ¡°You will regret it.¡±

    Men want to sleep with a nine-tailed fox even though they know they will regret it.

    There was also a human who had a lifelong wish. Iden was also a man, so I had no choice but to look forward to it.

    ¡°I wonder if I will, too.¡±

    Saya smiled and slowly stretched out her arms. He gently wrapped his arms around Aiden¡¯s neck and climbed up his upper body.

    It reached my ear and breathed sweet breath.

    ¡°love you.¡±

    As she said that, she gently caressed Aiden¡¯s ears and neck with her moist lips.

    Iden, feeling itchy, kept walking. When we finally arrived at our destination, Iden, who was always calm, also had a hard time managing his expression.

    Saya, who was caressing, hugged Aiden¡¯s waist with her legs. Then he faced me and drew a bewitching smile.

    ¡°good?¡±

    Aiden didn¡¯t answer. He just gently put Saya down on the straw pile.

    A dragon nest past the summit of the World Tree. The night view of the forest came into view at a glance through the gaping hole in the tree on the right.

    It was a pleasant feeling of openness.

    The stars embroidered in abundance looked at the nest. A soft light was added to dye the silver hair elegantly.

    Aiden slightly unbuttoned Saya¡¯s top. I lightly placed my mouth on his well-defined collarbone.

    Saya smiled as if tickled, then looked at Aiden and said.

    ¡°I will do it.¡±

    At the same time, I flipped Aiden over and got on him.

    Her inner skin was clearly exposed through her half-torn jacket.

    Saya said with a smile.

    ¡°Look forward.¡±

    It looked very sensual.

    Next ten hours. Iden was left alone with the goddess of sex and pleasure.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤There were endless wonderful moments that made this damn world seem so beautiful.

    *

    Elquidora shares all the senses inside the World Tree. She severed all nerves connected to the tree in one hour.

    It was just eleven hours ago.

    I was on the verge of fainting, and the lingering effects still linger.

    Only now can I praise my own self-control for blocking it in the middle.

    If I had become immersed in pleasure and lost my reason, I would not have lived.

    Fortunately, things calmed down a little. I very carefully reflected on my feelings from before.

    The feeling of my whole body becoming an erogenous zone and melting away remained exactly in my mind. It felt like someone was licking my brain.

    Elquidora trembled at the strange and creepy pleasure.

    The nine-tailed fox seemed to have no intention of restraining itself.

    Is Iden really sane?

    Elquidora did not want the horse saddle he had worked so hard to make to become useless. The saddle was gently placed on Yupe¡¯s back, who was sleeping soundly.

    Besides Aiden, anyone else can ride it.

    Immediately after, Elquidora¡¯s new form began to float. It was a little longer than the promised time.

    It flapped its wings towards the nest. As we passed through the spiral stairs and reached the top, the air became hotter.

    Eventually, we arrived in front of the wooden door. I took a deep breath and opened the door slightly.

    Sunlight seeped through the open door. The inside couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.

    I swallowed hard and opened it wide.

    Aiden¡¯s voice continued.

    ¡°Have you organized your thoughts?¡±

    A large man was lying on a pile of straw and looking at the forest. The naked goddess was fast asleep in his arms.

    Elquidora looked at Aiden and Saya alternately with a very embarrassed expression.

    Even if he didn¡¯t die, I expected him to at least faint, but he was having a very peaceful morning.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s refreshing. Would you rather come with me?¡±

    Iden¡¯s gaze, which was looking outside, moved towards Elquidora.

    It was as calm as before.

    As a spirit, there was no other choice. However, it was a bit awkward to just ask. I thought I would just give it a shot. She was also a little curious about Iden¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°What if I refuse?¡±

    ¡°I will convince you.¡±

    ¡°I will do it with all my might.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°I am not Bacheksar.¡±

    Unless the opponent was a demon, Iden had no intention of suppressing him with violence.

    The mouth wasn¡¯t there for nothing.

    ¡°The sun burned my mother to death. ¡°You smell like the sun.¡±

    Iden pretended to smell himself. Then he frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s unpleasant. ¡°I don¡¯t like him very much either.¡±

    ¡°How can you believe it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your freedom. But if you want to be with me, come to the sanctuary. ¡°I will slaughter the earth dragon.¡±

    ¡°I need a little more time.¡±

    Iden realized that Elquidora had already made up her mind. Because I checked it with my mind¡¯s eye.

    I just nodded.

    ¡°Do as you wish.¡±

    I was confident that I would see him in the sanctuary.

    The moment this place is cleaned up, the eastern part will come back to life. The results were very great compared to the effort put in. No, it was meant to be big.

    At that time, Saya rubbed her eyes and groaned.

    The blue pupils moved towards Aiden. It sparkled like a jewel in the sunlight. She said smiling happily.

    ¡°It was so good.¡±

    Iden stroked her hair.

    Elquidora looked a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll just leave. Oh, I also made a Yupe saddle, so I¡¯ll take it with me.¡±

    Just as the spirit was about to turn around, Saya gently pulled her upper body closer and kissed Aiden.

    The tail spread out in recoil.

    Elquidora could not help but be shocked once again.

    4. From two to three tails, it took more than five years of energy to flower, and from three, it was difficult to predict how long it would take.

    But, it¡¯s like living alone in one night. It was difficult for a spirit sensitive to such providence to shake off the question of how much energy had accumulated in Aiden¡¯s body.

    Elquidora said in a surprised voice.

    ¡°Saya, your tail is now¡­¡±

    Saya looked at her and smiled.

    ¡°He¡¯s my man. how is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m going to sleep, but if this momentum continues, I might soon get a new throne. ¡°There was a rumor going around in the eternal war.¡±

    Aiden immediately intervened.

    ¡°Is it by any chance related to Fenrir?¡±

    Elquidora nodded.

    ¡°It seemed like all the spirits were killed.¡±

    Ain is ready to meet the One God.

    It was a very pleasant situation.

    Iden immediately called Yupe. A moment later, a white horse came to the nest with the dull sound of hooves.

    ¡°Saya, get dressed. let¡¯s go.¡±

    Eleven hours of rest was enough. Aiden also had to move quickly to adapt to the changing situation.

    Saya looked a little disappointed, but changed her clothes without fuss.

    The two immediately boarded the Upe.

    Iden said, looking at the spirit.

    ¡°See you again soon.¡±

    After saying that, he flew up towards the sky.

    *

    ¡°Nah¡­ no. His Holiness. ¡°I lost a lot of weight in the meantime.¡±

    Daryl said this as soon as he saw Iden landing in Sanctuary.

    Euron and Sein also nodded.

    Saya said with a smile.

    ¡°I caught it.¡±

    It was the first time they had seen Saya this kind. She seemed to be in a very good mood, unlike usual.

    Daryl, who was quick-witted, snorted and said.

    ¡°No way, you two are going to commit a crime¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t imagine, old man. ¡°I feel bad.¡±

    Undeterred, Daryl lost himself in his imagination. Saya frowned slightly and pushed Daryl away.

    Sanctuary Plaza Uriel and Saya¡¯s gaze collided.

    Saya spread her tail as if showing off.

    Yuriel was startled, but then smiled gently. Then he came up to Saya and said.

    ¡°congratulation.¡±

    Not long ago, Yuriel saw Saya¡¯s determination.

    Even though he knew about Aiden¡¯s visit, the way he passed it off with a bittersweet attitude left an impression on Yuriel.

    Of course, people¡¯s hearts are so treacherous that they couldn¡¯t bless with complete sincerity. I could barely act without showing my disappointment.

    Saya looked disapproving at Yuriel¡¯s behavior. He immediately threw a wooden canteen at Yuriel.

    He said bluntly.

    ¡°debt. ¡°I haven¡¯t paid it all back, so drink it for now.¡±

    Concentrated sap of the World Tree. It was an excellent elixir for humans.

    Saya turned towards Aiden again.

    However, he was no longer there. A floating island embedded in a lake. At the top, he was facing Gu Xian.

    The black heart could no longer scream.

    The face of an old man, who had aged dramatically, was hanging loosely and moaning. Iden said, tapping the guy with his foot.

    ¡°We had a great time together. Are you ready to talk?¡±

    The once vibrant red eyes had degenerated into pale white eyes and were begging for mercy.

 Chapter 101

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 101Episode 101

    Among the seven black hearts placed side by side, the one in the center was beating slightly.

    A hoarse voice leaked out.

    ¡°Please take those away.¡±

    Gu Xian found it difficult to bear the sight before his eyes. People who live hard. They were once nothing more than generators to extract despair from the outcasts of the principality. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They were enjoying a humane life. We laughed happily, sometimes got angry, and shared love proudly.

    If you leave them alone even when they are right in front of you, the source of despair will lose its reason for existence. Failure to fulfill one¡¯s obligations resulted in endless mental suffering.

    Gu Xian let out a groan. A faint eyeball hung dangling from a bundle of muscles.

    I made eye contact with Iden.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I told him to clean it up.¡±

    Aiden answered in a low voice.

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Think of it as karma.¡±

    Gu Xian has been tormenting humans his entire life. Now it was time for him to be brought to justice.

    The eyeballs stared helplessly at Aiden.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there a lot of questions about this body?¡±

    Iden didn¡¯t know exactly why he came to the continent. The price they paid for this visit was too great. To the point where I don¡¯t understand.

    Except for Gu Xian, who offered his heart.

    The most ambiguous part was Petersarkin¡¯s intervention. Among the demon gods, there was no one other than him who could tear down the divinity barrier, and for such a heavenly god to exercise power on earth, he had to pay a huge price. Even the heart of the Great Devil would not have been enough.

    What is the reason for working so hard to endure such losses? You tried to instill despair in Iden by killing all of his colleagues? Actually, that kind of explanation of motivation was not good.

    Compared to Petersarkin, Aiden was nothing more than a minor god. There was no need to keep them in check even while cutting off their blood and flesh.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Like you said, I have a lot of questions. From now on, answer truthfully.¡±

    The relaxed pupils stared at Aiden.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move somewhere before that.¡±

    ¡°No, I will ask you here.¡±

    ¡°What? ¡°Is this body eager to speak without any conditions?¡±

    ¡°I will start by understanding the extent of your knowledge. Until then, there is no transaction.¡±

    Aiden thought that there was a high possibility that Gu Xian also did not know the full story. Since Peter Sarkin intervened, the situation in the heavenly world may be intertwined.

    I asked after activating my mind¡¯s eye.

    ¡°The reason you came here. Do you know? ¡°The essential background.¡±

    The guy rolled his eyes. After a while, he glared at Iden and said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say anything here.¡±

    ¡°Do as you wish.¡±

    Iden looked at the clock tower in the square.

    ¡°I guess it was worth it to last a day. ¡°I¡¯ll come back in a month this time.¡±

    As I turned my back, a desperate voice followed.

    ¡°Now wait a minute!¡±

    Aiden ignored it and walked on. Only then did he open his mouth. He shouted loudly, screaming loudly.

    ¡°Of course you know! So this body must not have visited this place!¡±

    lie.

    The mind¡¯s eye judged it that way. In short, it meant that he didn¡¯t know the situation either.

    Aiden just turned his head and said.

    ¡°Why on earth did you come if you don¡¯t know anything?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡°He said he knew.¡±

    ¡°I see lies.¡±

    ¡°Dog bullshit¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you decide to receive?¡±

    They must have sacrificed their hearts to come here because they were promised something. Of course, it wasn¡¯t something that required much effort and digging. The reward he would receive wasn¡¯t that important to Iden.

    However, even Gu Xian does not know the full story. That fact alone was significant.

    In short, his visit was not due to circumstances on the ground.

    The heavens moved. From now on, there might be infinite developments that deviate from the original. The gods¡¯ intervention creates such a phenomenon.

    Iden seemed to be at the center, but I couldn¡¯t know the details of the story.

    Why is Petersarkin targeting me in the middle of this situation?

    Aiden planned to think deeply about that.

    Gu Xian abruptly cut off those thoughts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move the location for now. ¡°Let me answer your questions.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the ability to do that. Reflect for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll come back again.¡±

    Aiden left those words and jumped off the floating island. A terrible scream came from behind me, but I ignored it. I simply approached my colleagues waiting below.

    Euron Daryl Sein Gielan Siron Saya Jonah. I looked at Siron among them.

    As soon as she made eye contact with Iden, she lowered her head.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Lord, my lord.¡±

    Aiden tapped Siron¡¯s shoulder and said.

    ¡°you¡¯ve worked hard. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, so there¡¯s no need for you to be discouraged.¡±

    ¡°no. ¡°I failed to live up to my lord¡¯s expectations.¡±

    ¡°If it were any other human being, he would have already defected.¡±

    The fact that he actually maintained his sanity was amazing.

    Aiden came back right away.

    ¡°The reason you signed a contract with Gu Xian seems to have become somewhat lighter than that.¡±

    Originally, I was going to find Gu Xian using Shiron, but as it happened, he came here on his own.

    There was one more heart of Gu Xian left in the demonic realm. There was no need for Siron to sacrifice as much as he did now for that one thing.

    Because he was so broken that he was now off guard.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°You can cancel the contract for now. Gu Xian¡¯s soul is over there, so it should be possible.¡±

    Yupe was also fully grown.

    Siron answered immediately without hesitation.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤no. Now that I¡¯ve started, I want to see the end. I will find the remaining heart and crush it with my hands. ¡°Please allow me.¡±

    Siron¡¯s eyes flickered with death. If I continued the contract as she requested, I would be able to pinpoint Gu Xian¡¯s location as soon as I got to the Demonic Palace.

    Just as Aiden was thinking for a moment, Saya intervened.

    ¡°Iden, aren¡¯t you okay? Gu Xian will no longer be able to give you demonic energy.¡±

    As she said, Gu Xian at that level was unable to produce demonic energy.

    Iden looked at Siron. For some reason, I was determined, but it seemed like I was fighting against myself.

    Aiden paused for a moment and then nodded his head slowly.

    ¡°Do as you wish.¡±

    Siron took the sword.

    ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you this time.¡±

    The moment Iden responded, a status window appeared in front of me.

    Siron said.

    ¡°I found out a little while ago because I was in a hurry. It is said that Bacheksar recognized his master as a god. I will give you hard currency. Valkyrie Siron As I have done so far, I will continue to assist His Holiness Taekwang. ¡°I pledge this with my soul.¡±

    It was Siron¡¯s status window. As soon as it appeared, it started whining.

    The same reaction as when Xerath was given glaring flames not long ago. Iden immediately opened his status window.

    A new power has blossomed. Powers classified as higher level were marked as ¡®ministers of the devil.¡¯

    After reading the description, I found out that it was the ability to summon demons.

    It was not a very good power for Iden as it was the opposite of a seeker of annihilation. Because I had no intention of serving the devil, even while enduring my murderous intent. It would have been better to just kill it and replace it with stats.

    Whatever it was, it was a somewhat unexpected flowering.

    The hypothesis that immediately came to mind was that Bacheksar was trying to transfer power to Siron through Aiden.

    It was like that last time too. Xerath¡¯s status window suddenly appeared, and Iden¡¯s Flame Flame slot also had light.

    I remember it becoming quiet after I dragged it and handed it over. At that time, Aiden interpreted it as the meaning of Bacheksar.

    Same thing this time too. The newly created devil minister went crazy and Siron¡¯s status window vibrated.

    I thought it was a power built by Bacheksar for Siron. It could have been given directly, but I couldn¡¯t understand why it had to be given through Aiden.

    Is it possible to use a shortcut? That thought suddenly occurred to me. If you pass it through Iden, the authority will be copied.

    Aiden also possesses the devil¡¯s minister, who would originally only have Shiron.

    Iden immediately handed it over to Siron.

    As expected, the authority did not disappear from Iden¡¯s status window. It was applied as a concept of ¡®grant¡¯ rather than ¡®transfer¡¯. This happened because Iden was a god.

    There was one more piece of evidence to support the hypothesis of Bacheksar¡¯s expediency.

    A miracle that caused inflammation. The blue flame responded for the first time not long ago.

    In terms of time, it was after Iden bestowed the Blue Flame on Xerath.

    Could it be that Bacheksar simply modified the conditions for activating the Flame? Iden gave it back to Xerath. Of course, it was just Iden¡¯s guess.

    Anyway, Iden and Siron gained new powers.

    In conclusion, it was beneficial.

    Shiron also seemed to feel it instinctively and was making a subtle expression.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Be useful.¡±

    A feeling of emotion flashed across Siron¡¯s face. It seems he accepted it as Aiden¡¯s grace. There was no need to correct it.

    She looked at Gu Xian.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Can I experiment with that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your ability, so do whatever you want.¡±

    It will be difficult to work against the Great Devil. To begin with, Shiron was a follower of Gu Xian, so the relationship was a bit complicated.

    Shiron shot out toward the floating island.

    Aiden turned his head towards Yona and Saya.

    The two will now go down to the deep sea.

    Iden plans to use the sea god Shaylan to recapture the Holy Land, but he has to persuade her first. Jonah¡¯s role will be quite important.

    Saya was insurance against unexpected situations. Because the sea god might call Jonah a traitor and attack him. Saya was able to confront the sea god¡¯s spirit body. Of course, the likelihood of a battle occurring was significantly low. Just looking at the fact that Yona didn¡¯t lose her fishman painting, it was like that. This may be proof that Shaylan still cares about Jonah.

    As Aiden¡¯s explanation continued, Saya¡¯s face darkened. Finally, he spoke in a gloomy voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I don¡¯t want to fall again.¡±

    ¡°It will only take a few days. ¡°I have other things to do.¡±

    Iden had to slaughter the earth dragon. I had a promise with Elquidora.

    Saya¡¯s ears drooped. Iden petted him and turned his gaze to Euron and Daryl.

    It was that moment.

    A terrible stench permeated Aiden¡¯s nose. I turned my head and saw the magic energy surging. The top of the floating island. At the same time, Siron¡¯s divine power rose up in a coil of black smoke.

    Light swallowed up the darkness in an instant. It became quiet again as if nothing had happened.

    Iden swept through the air like a flash of light and approached Siron.

    Immediately after arriving, Iden couldn¡¯t help but be embarrassed.

    ¡°What¡±

    ¡°My lord¡­¡±

    A thin solid line was located on her forehead.

    It was like an eyelid.

    When Iden took his hand, it slowly began to open. Red light leaked out and illuminated Aiden.

    It was Gu Xian¡¯s red eye.

    An unprecedented phenomenon. Soon, Siron¡¯s left cheek split open. Teeth and tongue appeared.

    A very familiar unpleasant voice followed.

    ¡°What are you doing! ¡°What kind of shit have you done to this body!¡±

    Iden said, controlling his emotions.

    ¡°Is there any autonomy left in the theory?¡±

    Shiron also seemed embarrassed, but spoke in a fairly calm voice.

    ¡°Yes¡­ it¡¯s just nothing.¡±

    She said, touching the red eye on her forehead.

    ¡°I just think I know what I can do.¡±

    Siron spread his palms forward. Her cheek muscles trembled. Gu Xian¡¯s mouth, which was attached to him, was buried in his skin, then moved to his palm and let out a scream.

    In short, it was controllable.

    I wanted this to happen, but it did.

    Could it be that all these phenomena are Gu Xian¡¯s hallucinations? A thought occurred to me and I looked at Gielan.

    The Sword Saint noticed and came over and stabbed Aiden with his fangs.

    It was reality.

    Iden looked up at the sky. It seemed to be a gift from Bacheksar.

    ¡°You guys! ¡°This body is the thirtieth destruction of the Apocalypse¡­¡±

    Siron clenched his fists.

    The hideous scream lingered in his grasp and then dissipated. Only muffled moans could be heard occasionally.

 Chapter 102

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 102Episode 102

    Shiron and Gusian were fused.

    It was an unfamiliar phenomenon, but Aiden had his own guess as to the reason.

    Originally, poetry theory was subordinate to Gu Xian. Because he was a follower of the devil. In that situation, the term ¡®Devil¡¯s Minister¡¯ would have been used against Gu Xian.

    A devil¡¯s follower works in reverse of his master? There was no such thing as a low point. Like a very twisted relationship, their bodies were intertwined together.

    I thought it was because of Gu Xian¡¯s characteristics.

    This guy was quite a unique being. Even though he is not a god, he can become a spirit and has multiple lives. He was also a guy who moved around freely in the form of a spirit.

    When it comes to vessels, the representative vessel is twelve hearts. The guy was able to teleport to where his heart was located in an instant. It is not limited by distance or space.

    If it weren¡¯t for the sacred barrier, I would have already returned to the Demon Realm. He had left his heart in the devil¡¯s garden as insurance.

    And the second vessel was the follower. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just as he possessed the body of King Kong in the past, Gu Xian freely takes over the body of his follower. Of course, because of the sacred barrier, Gu Xian in the Demon World could not possess Siron in the Continent. The reason it was able to reign under the Duke two years ago was because of the unique nature of the principality. Even then, I couldn¡¯t use physical force. If Gusian had been able to intervene in reality, Aiden would have definitely died at that time.

    That was the case now. Gu Xian was completely possessed by Siron. Since the two were on the same ground, they were not bound by restrictions or anything like that.

    So why does Siron have control?

    Iden recalled the scene from before. Clearly, Siron¡¯s divine power consumed the surging demon energy.

    It may have been a reaction to the conflict between the ¡®Devil¡¯s Minister¡¯ and Gu Xian¡¯s ¡®Subordination Contract¡¯.

    Intuitively, it seemed like a victory for poetics. In reality, the winner was Valkyrie. Because Gu Xian was in a state of near ruin, unable to even produce demonic energy.

    In short, it appears that Gu Xian possessed Siron¡¯s body to resist the devil¡¯s servant and was trapped there.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°To what extent can you control poetry?¡±

    If he could handle Gu Xian¡¯s illusions, Shiron would have achieved a great advantage.

    She opened her tight grip. Gu Xian¡¯s mouth immediately began to chatter.

    ¡°Do you think it would be like this even if you step on the evil bitch? ¡°Just wait a little while, I¡¯ll tear it into pieces and scatter them all over the Gyu-Hwan World.¡±

    Siron narrowed his eyebrows. Then he hit his palm hard with his fist. Sigh! All of Gu Xian¡¯s teeth were shattered.

    Kieeeeek!

    Shiron ignored the screaming guy and spoke to Iden.

    ¡°It¡¯s just like my body and I think I know roughly how to use the illusion eye.¡±

    Aiden was very willing. This is because it is very difficult if the illusion user is an enemy, but if it is in the friendly camp, it is very reliable.

    ¡°Try it on me.¡±

    Confusion flashed across Siron¡¯s expression.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare do that.¡±

    ¡°hurry.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Siron, who was conflicted for a moment, shook his head at Aiden¡¯s firm voice.

    At the same time, the red pupils focused on Aiden.

    A twisted son-in-law. The moment everything became dark, my vision was shattered like a glass window.

    It was real again. The red eye on his forehead was bleeding.

    Siron frowned in pain.

    Iden said, placing a light hand on her shoulder.

    ¡°Practice from time to time. ¡°It will help a lot.¡±

    Siron, who was in pain, quickly burst into laughter.

    ¡°I will unconditionally meet your expectations.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look forward to it. And if possible, don¡¯t go to places with strong demonic energy.¡±

    If Gu Xian absorbs the demonic energy in the air, Siron will have to fight him again for control.

    She seemed to know it well too.

    ¡°Do not worry. ¡°I will raise my purity so that I do not lose.¡±

    ¡°Okay, for the time being, accumulate good deeds in the Sanctuary with Gielan. ¡°It is the best way to achieve divine power.¡±

    Siron was also an apostle of hypocrisy. Like Iden, one could increase one¡¯s divinity by showing good deeds.

    ¡°I will, my lord.¡±

    Aiden nodded and pointed to the hearts of Guthian.

    ¡°Put it in a box and bring it. ¡°I¡¯m going down.¡±

    I was planning on taking it with me. It was to prepare for an unexpected situation.

    After saying that, Iden immediately went down to the ground.

    The descendants of the old empire brought from the Demonic Land had arrived at the square. As soon as they saw Aiden, they knelt down on the floor.

    ¡°Oh my god¡­¡±

    50 people. Although there were quite a number of people, in fact, compared to the humans remaining in the Demon World, the number was less than the number of claws.

    That many people were still suffering in the demon world.

    What was a little surprising was the fact that they could speak ¡®language¡¯.

    As far as Iden knows, the humans in the Demon World are being raised by demons. They are bred and raised like livestock. They are also eaten or tortured. There was no opportunity for education.

    So there was only one possibility.

    Iden walked over to them and helped the man lying down at the front to his feet.

    Bald middle-aged man. Iden said, looking at him.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    A shadow passed over the man¡¯s face. He took a deep breath and spoke slowly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤As collaborators of the sun, we are serving in the Human Liberation Army.¡±

    It was as expected. They were believers of a sect that had been in existence for 200 years and was waiting for the sun.

    At first, they mistook Iden for Bacheksar, but they learned the truth from Euron and Daryl on their way to Sanctuary.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the details later. ¡°Rest until I return.¡±

    The Human Liberation Front is being maintained. I expected it to have already disappeared because I chose the highest difficulty level.

    However, they were alive and well. It will play a big role in the future.

    Aiden said, looking at the crowd of people around him.

    ¡°Any official, please come forward.¡±

    As some people looked at each other, a chubby nobleman suddenly came running towards them.

    He said, lowering his head.

    ¡°I meet His Holiness Taekwang. ¡°This is Temporary Chamberlain Parlon von Warle.¡±

    ¡°Give them a place to live.¡±

    ¡°I will accept it.¡±

    After saying that, Iden shifted his gaze to Daryl and Euron.

    ¡°You guys, it¡¯s been a while, so let¡¯s work together with me.¡±

    I was planning on taking him with me to subdue the earth dragon. Of course, they could not have any influence on the fight against the Earth Dragon. Because I was so weak.

    Companionship was for growth. Both of them have blossomed into powers related to the destruction of evil, and the place they are heading to now is full of demons.

    Although each person achieved something different by killing the devil, they were all able to achieve great growth.

    A look of joy passed over Euron¡¯s face. I was worried about the expectations of being with Iden and my skills.

    He said in a low voice.

    ¡°Can I ask you one thing?¡±

    ¡°Take it easy.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if there will be a combat situation¡­¡±

    ¡°We will have to fight from beginning to end.¡±

    Daryl said in a slightly embarrassed voice.

    ¡°Your Holiness Seo. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will hold me back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than enough to handle all of your weight.¡±

    Aiden was strong. I was able to fully complete the subjugation by taking care of them on the battlefield I was currently heading to.

    The problem came later.

    Just like the variables that brought Gusian to the continent, unpredictable events will continue to happen to Iden from now on.

    Iden couldn¡¯t control the whole situation. If you were a close associate, you had to at least protect your own life and furthermore, you had to help in the development.

    Jonah Gielan Saya Siron. These four were performing their roles sufficiently.

    Daryl and Euron¡¯s positions were actually ambiguous. But I didn¡¯t want to throw it away. It was also true that there was a special affection between the two, who had been together from the beginning purely out of Iden¡¯s personal greed.

    I wanted to give them something to help them survive in the second half of the game.

    Iden took Daryl¡¯s dagger out of his pocket.

    ¡°Prove your qualifications this time. ¡°I will appoint you.¡±

    The oath shared in the palace of the hero Arhan. It reminded me of the time when Daryl was half-demon. He said with a hardened expression.

    ¡°I will risk my life.¡±

    Euron also took the hilt of his sword and expressed his determination.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t played for two years. ¡°I¡¯ll show you this time.¡±

    Iden nodded. He must have become stronger in his own way.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave right away.¡±

    Iden got on Yupe¡¯s back.

    ¡°Yuriel, come here.¡±

    As she was preaching the gospel to the residents, Aiden approached her.

    When Iden held out his hand, Yuriel made a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Your Holiness, I cannot board.¡±

    ¡°possible. Catch it.¡±

    Yuriel slowly stretched out her arms with an expression of ignorance. Aiden gently snatched him up and put him on the saddle.

    Yupe was not angry. Yuriel looked quite surprised.

    ¡°This is a saddle made by Elquidora.¡±

    It must be an artifact that allows boarding a divine beast. Yuriel understood that much.

    Iden said, looking down at Sein.

    ¡°Do you remember the promise you made with Sein Arhan?¡±

    Two years ago, there was a promise to create a body for the hero Arhan.

    Sein nodded his head quickly.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Focus on production from now on.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will definitely succeed.¡±

    Arhaan¡¯s power was extremely effective. It would be very reassuring if we could do this together.

    Iden took out a thick tree trunk from his arms. He grabbed the end and dropped it to the floor.

    ¡°Squeeze it.¡±

    Euron and Daryl looked at Iden with puzzled expressions.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°We have to go west. If you ride a horse, it will fly because it is the full moon. Hold it.¡±

    Although Euron hesitated, he moved first. As I grabbed the strong stem, Daryl belatedly followed suit.

    They were both shaking a little.

    ¡°Hold on tight.¡±

    After saying that, Iden lightly patted Yupe¡¯s waist.

    The Heavenly Demon took off in an instant. Daryl and Euron were hanging on a rope and screaming incessantly.

    *

    From the eastern part of the continent to the western part of the empire. It arrived in less than a day.

    In the middle of the night, Iden was looking at the desert from high above. It was an unusually bright moonlit night, so the light was brighter than usual. However, with ordinary eyesight, I could not see anything except the sand encroaching on the horizon.

    Aiden¡¯s eyes were watching something closely.

    A group of people crawling, disguised in bright yellow clothing. At first glance, it looked like sand blowing in the wind, but it was clearly a person.

    About twenty people slowly moved towards one point.

    Even Iden couldn¡¯t pinpoint their identities. Could it be that he is a Demon God? That was just a guess.

    Originally, this area was the location of the headquarters of the Cromwell sect, a demonic religion.

    There was a high probability that the believers there were doing something wrong. It¡¯s probably related to the earth dragon. Because they were tasked with corrupting the divine beast Tofugayaren into evil. It has been going on for 200 years already. You¡¯ve probably succeeded by now.

    The monster was Iden¡¯s food. We were able to grow both the God Slayer and the Seeker of Destruction.

    Aiden was worried. It would have been fine to strike down the holy spear like this and oxidize them and blow up the Cromwellian sect¡¯s stronghold.

    The earth dragon will also wake up.

    The only problem was their actions. It seemed like infiltration. Why does it move like that? There was another way for the demon cultists to return to their nest.

    Iden tried to take out Gargantua but stopped.

    The horse was immediately driven to the ground. The humans who were crawling immediately raised their heads as a roar tore through the air.

    Someone recognized Iden and bowed his head again.

    Iden landed next to them. Grains of sand flew in all directions.

    I got off my horse and approached.

    The man spoke softly.

    ¡°I meet His Holiness Taekwang.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s expression was colored with puzzlement.

    ¡°Raise your head.¡±

    unfamiliar face. Iden opened his mouth again.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°This is Bale, a 2nd strike paladin of the Aspect Execution Unit.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s look at the seal.¡±

    He immediately took out a seal from his pocket and handed it to me. The symbol of the church with the sun engraved on it. As I let out my divinity, a response came. It is not a fake product.

    They were surprised and tried to stop him.

    ¡°Your Holiness Seo. ¡°I¡¯m on a mission.¡±

    late. The Demon God Church must have already sensed the divinity.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Does not matter.¡±

    I felt like I knew how things were going. As Iden left the imperial palace, he gave orders to eradicate the Demon God Cult from the continent.

    It seemed like it was already being implemented. These are probably the investigation team.

    The concealment maneuver failed because of Iden. But I couldn¡¯t blame God.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°The troops must be on standby.¡±

    ¡°They are all stationed in Serengal.¡±

    They probably planned to attack the moment they identified the location of the sect.

    ¡°I¡¯ll clean it for you. ¡°Go back and report.¡±

    ¡°Your Holiness Seo. What is that¡­¡±

    ¡°Send only the troops to clean up after us.¡±

    Iden slowly pulled out Gargantua. I walked a few steps and gently planted it on the ground.

    Then he infused it with a distant divinity. Shinchang burning bright white. It started digging through the sand and into the ground.

    I felt like something was hitting me.

    Immediately, the condensed divinity in the Daejun weapon exploded.

    Coooooo! The earth shook several times with a dull roar.

    After a while, Sato started to get wet. Colors were visible due to the bright nova. The yellow sand grains turned black as if paint had been sprayed on them.

    It was the blood of an earth dragon.

    Soon, black blood broke through the sand and spurted everywhere.

    The Aspects had blank expressions. Shoot! God¡¯s blood poured down on their heads.

 Chapter 103

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 103Episode 103

    Blood burst from the underground and poured down like rain. It drenched the astrological sites and made the loose sand soggy.

    The night wind blew from somewhere, turning into black blood and blowing across the desert.

    Aspects that have become hardened. Those who did not know the existence of the earth dragon could not understand the current situation at all. Even if it was the blood of a demonic beast, the amount was beyond common sense.

    Chi-ik! Black smoke rose from the skin of the saints.

    Bale, a second-tier espionage paladin, said as he wiped away the blood running down his cheek.

    ¡°High-ranking devil¡­¡±

    The blood was burning the skin. The bodily fluids of an ordinary demon cannot cause this kind of reaction. At the very least, he was a one-of-a-kind demon that inhabited the Demon World. If an ordinary person were covered in that blood, their whole body would have melted.

    Bale looked very perplexed.

    Because it was a phenomenon we only studied in textbooks. The owner of this blood was not a demon that existed on the continent.

    He looked back at his colleagues. Everyone looked like they didn¡¯t know.

    Iden told them.

    ¡°You have to run now to survive.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the ground began to shake. Something is coming.

    Spy Veil opened his mouth, wary of his surroundings.

    ¡°Ha, we will fight together.¡±

    The intelligence unit was a non-combat unit. Since we specialized in scouting, disruption, and espionage, there was no need to face the current situation head-on.

    Iden said, looking at them.

    ¡°Do not forget your duty.¡±

    ¡°Hana, I can¡¯t leave His Holiness alone.¡±

    ¡°What are your commandments?¡±

    The Aspects spoke in unison.

    ¡°Silent devotion. We are the only shade allowed by the sun.¡±

    Iden immediately burst into laughter. The brilliant light flew into the night sky and burned up the darkness instead of the sun.

    My son-in-law turned bright white.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°There is no darkness here. ¡°There is no place for you to stand, so go quickly and bring your troops.¡±

    A distant divinity fell like a divinity carrying Aiden¡¯s voice. It was close to a word.

    The Aspects could not refuse. I came to my senses and answered loudly.

    ¡°I will follow your orders!¡±

    I immediately turned around and started running. Iden shifted his gaze towards Euron.

    Even in the midst of his shock, he was consecrating his sword with Aiden¡¯s divine power.

    Iden approached and stopped him.

    ¡°You are not a new soldier. Now fight with your might.¡±

    There were clear limits to fighting with someone else¡¯s divinity. Although it may display a power that is far superior to that of the original body, in the long run, it is a loss.

    For Euron, it would be more efficient to focus on Aurors. It was a fact he knew well.

    Euron said as if he was blaming himself.

    ¡°It reminded me of the past and I did it as a habit.¡±

    An aura appeared immediately. A translucent air current wrapped around his blade. There was a low vibration sound.

    Daryl¡¯s chains also spread out in all directions like spider webs. All kinds of ugly weapons, including blades and poisons, invaded the air.

    The two have improved quite a bit since they haven¡¯t seen each other.

    Preparations for battle are over.

    Iden quietly began to listen. The shaking axis. The ground itself was shaking as if a large figure was writhing underneath.

    Iden¡¯s hearing caught a single point in the roar. The sound of sand being swept away was heard. Iden shifted his gaze.

    The area 100 meters ahead was sinking like an ant hell. Grains of sand poured down without stopping.

    Daryl swallowed dryly.

    ¡°Your Holiness seems like a pretty scary guy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the feeling of fear.¡±

    The words and facial expressions were quite different. He was shaking a little.

    The vibration becomes increasingly stronger. Finally, the ground cleared up. A huge crater took its place.

    Something began to rise from the deep cliff in front. At the same time, a cylindrical lump of flesh rose vertically.

    It stretched out endlessly with the momentum to pierce the night sky.

    Earth Dragon Tohugayaren. He was the child of the earth god Gaia and a fallen divine beast. The one with a 500m body would be the strongest demonic beast on the continent.

    In the original, that monster contaminates half the continent. Paladin belatedly subdues him, but humanity has already suffered irreversible damage.

    The continent slowly decayed and eventually melted. Iden intended to twist the plot.

    In fact, if he had not become a god earlier than expected, the subjugation was one of the episodes that required thorough preparation by organizing a separate regular army.

    It was only a stepping stone for growth, but it was the result of a reversed development and Aiden¡¯s rapid growth.

    Iden looked up into the high sky.

    The earth dragon also bent its body and looked at the ground.

    The guy¡¯s face was blank. There was just a void 50 meters in diameter, and there were no facial features.

    No, that pitch-black space might be the oral cavity. It was causing a primal discomfort.

    Euron Daryl Uriel swallowed his voice.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Do not resist.¡±

    Euron looked at Iden with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°What is that¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a huge force of gravity began to pull the ground.

    As if gravity had reversed, the grains of sand floated into the sky and were sucked into the Earth Dragon¡¯s void.

    The group¡¯s hair was flying wildly.

    Iden looked at Uriel.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    While flying all the way here, I had explained the general plan to Yuriel.

    She immediately began chanting a hymn. The sacred barrier enveloped the party individually. He was the highest ranking station commander.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Enter the earth dragon¡¯s body.¡±

    Iden grabbed Daryl and Euron by the tail and threw them into the sky.

    The two who emerged were swallowed by the earth dragon without any time to resist.

    Iden immediately picked up Uriel and went straight to the earth dragon. Yupe followed behind him.

    *

    The interior of Tohu Gayaren was a place where common sense from the outside did not apply. I couldn¡¯t guess the size and width. It was the so-called subspace.

    It would have been more correct to think of it as being inside the earth dragon¡¯s mind rather than within its body.

    The inside of the demon beast was extremely bizarre.

    The sky with a dark red sun rising. Everywhere was full of demonic energy and the ground was barren and cracked.

    No life other than the devil will be able to survive.

    Daryl frowned.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way to know what this place is doing.¡±

    Aiden answered.

    ¡°It is a place that pollutes the lives it swallows.¡±

    Humans become devils and beasts turn into magical beasts. Vegetation rots and rots, and clear water becomes poisonous.

    Although it was originally the opposite, the Earth Dragon will now move to pollute the present world. Because it was corrupted.

    Yuriel nodded as if he had expected it. He said with a somewhat bitter expression.

    ¡°As expected, it was Tofugayaren.¡±

    It was a divine beast that had several lines written about in the Bible. A giant earthworm that absorbs pollution, purifies it, and enriches the earth. However, it was an entity that disappeared immediately after Gaia¡¯s death.

    The guardian of nature was no longer anywhere. Out of resentment toward the sun that killed his mother, he became a demonic beast who gave his soul to Cromwell.

    Euron said in horror.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the beast that inherited Gaia¡¯s place?¡±

    Yuriel nodded.

    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°Although the sun has recovered all divinity.¡±

    Yuriel knew a little differently. In fact, Gaia¡¯s power had been transferred to Elquidora.

    An earth dragon sits on the throne, and the godhead is held by Elquidora. Since the power was divided, both had an ambiguous status.

    Iden planned to unite and establish the Earth God.

    Aiden looked around and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s slowly coming together. ¡°Get ready.¡±

    Although I couldn¡¯t see it yet, hybrids were attacking me from all directions.

    They are demons polluted by the fallen earth dragon, and were originally humans or beasts from the continent.

    Since they were not creatures poisoned by demonic energy, even Yuper could not purify them.

    They were people whose roots had been turned into evil.

    The sound of footsteps getting closer. Screams of madness echoed from all directions.

    The intention was to tear Uriel¡¯s barrier and pollute clean souls.

    Iden immediately got on Yupe¡¯s back. It flew into the sky with only Uriel on board.

    Daryl and Euron looked perplexed.

    Iden spoke above their heads.

    ¡°It is your role. Fight until you die.¡±

    Then I looked at Yuriel.

    ¡°Take heart and watch the two of you. ¡°Don¡¯t help if you can, but move when you are in danger of death.¡±

    ¡°Your Holiness, if that happens¡­¡±

    ¡°I will believe you.¡±

    After saying that, Iden jumped down to the ground again.

    I started to cover the front. I ran like a flash of light, passing the charging demons.

    A few strong individuals were also seen. It will be difficult for Euron and Daryl. However, like Aiden, they too had developed powers related to destroying evil.

    You become stronger by fighting. They also deployed Yuriel, so the two of them were able to overcome it.

    Iden believed so.

    I ran through the desolate field without even looking back. I passed a few misshapen cypress trees and crossed a rotten stream.

    Finally, the destination began to come into view in the distance.

    The main church of the Cromwellian Church. It was an altar of evil located in the image of the earth dragon.

    Huge candlesticks were placed one on each side, maintaining a rectangular frame.

    Hundreds of demon cultists stood inside and looked at Aiden. There was extreme tension on their faces.

    Because Iden was a scary person. There was no intelligent being on the current continent who did not know Taekwang.

    It was truly a disaster for the devil and the demonic religion.

    Iden slowed down and walked towards them.

    He said calmly.

    ¡°Just keep doing what you were doing.¡±

    They were performing a ritual to transform themselves into demons.

    Originally, demonization was scheduled for a year later, but Aiden¡¯s intervention forced the cultists to act hastily.

    Iden woke up the earth dragon too early.

    There really wasn¡¯t much left until the complete fall, and it was a very disappointing thing for them.

    If we had waited one more year, we would have been able to proceed with a much more complete demonization with the evil intent in the Earth Dragon¡¯s mind. There would have been no need for a ceremony.

    Iden ruined everything.

    ¡°Go ahead and finish it.¡±

    But he was demanding that the ritual continue. There was no sign of hostility.

    The believers looked at each other.

    Just as one of the cultists was about to ask Iden a question, a light passed down the cultist¡¯s neck.

    It was a holy light wielded by Iden. The man¡¯s head fell to the ground.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me and become a devil.¡±

    It was powerless to even respond. They hesitated for a moment and then began chanting a spell. He chatted in an unpleasant voice range and danced around.

    The madness spread in waves.

    Aiden watched the scene for a moment and then walked to the center of the altar. The cultists trembled and distanced themselves from Aiden as he passed by.

    They continued to dance while being wary of Iden.

    Iden looked at the crystal ball placed in the middle of the altar.

    The Earth Dragon Tofugayaren resigns. It was dark purple, but not black.

    I thought the corruption was over, but my expectations were a little different. It was a reaction that unfolded quickly.

    Aiden thought for a moment.

    If the Earth Dragon was killed like this, the God Slayer would grow, but there was a high probability that the Seeker of Destruction would not react. This is because Tofugayaren was not yet a complete demon beast.

    It was less efficient than expected. Wait until he turns into a devil? It wasn¡¯t bad, but it had other uses.

    This was a possible method since Tohu Gayaren had not been infected with malice. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    While I was lost in such thoughts, several believers who had turned into devils glared at Aiden.

    I couldn¡¯t attack it yet. I just changed the target.

    The demons ran like crazy towards Euron and Daryl.

    They seemed to know their role well. Euron and Daryl¡¯s form. Iden slaughtered only a few really strong ones and released the rest.

    Then I fell into thought again.

    Either save the earth dragon or kill it. Or, there was a way to wait until he became a devil.

    The last option was not very effective. Because I couldn¡¯t specify the time. Actually, I didn¡¯t really feel like it.

    When I made up my mind to just subdue it according to the rules, a weak voice came out from the crystal ball.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I want to live. ¡°I miss my mother.¡±

    Boy¡¯s voice. Aiden was a little troubled.

 Chapter 104

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 104Episode 104

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I want to live. ¡°I miss my mother.¡±

    .

    .

    .

    The same words were repeated several times.

    In the voice of a young boy, he was begging for Iden¡¯s life.

    I thought so.

    ¡°Taeyang¡­ please.¡±

    However, it was a mistake. The earth dragon was stuck in the past and was still praying to Bacheksar.

    The sun trampling on the continent two hundred years ago. Many years have passed, but the earth dragon has still not escaped that fear.

    ¡°Help me. Please don¡¯t take my mother away.¡±

    Such a plea put Aiden in a very difficult position. The Earth Dragon¡¯s ego remains? It was a situation that had not been assumed otherwise.

    Aiden narrowed his eyes and said.

    ¡°I am not the sun.¡±

    The crystal ball had a purple light. A voice leaked out.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    The guy was silent for a while. After a while, the crystal ball flashed again.

    ¡°You have energy like the sun. But not him. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am his representative on earth.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°The sun has ascended. ¡°More than two hundred years have passed since then.¡±

    A sighing sound was heard. He seemed surprised. The guy spoke in a hushed voice.

    ¡°Then, my mother¡­¡±

    ¡°My mother passed away.¡±

    The earth dragon¡¯s thoughts began to tremble little by little.

    ¡°Does this mean that Yu¡¯s body was destroyed?¡±

    ¡°Even the soul disappeared.¡±

    Gaia was one of the gods who was completely burned by Bacheksar. Even his soul was pierced by sunlight and he could never be resurrected.

    ¡°lie.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s true.¡±

    A few strands of incontinence were drawn horizontally on the outside of the crystal ball. It split apart with a crackling sound and was re-created repeatedly.

    He looked like he was crying.

    Aiden just watched in silence. At that time, someone walked towards the crystal ball.

    A devil covered in black skin. The sharp fangs reached down to his waist. I rolled my pure white eyes back and forth and looked at the crystal jade.

    ¡°What Tohugayaren Taekwang said is true.¡±

    ¡°You all¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am Meltiamora. ¡°He is the loyal dog of the devil ¡®Cromwell¡¯ and your old friend.¡±

    I thought he was the leader of the Cromwellian sect.

    Even though Iden was brave, he was trying to corrupt the earth dragon.

    For the cult leader, demonizing the earth dragon was his life¡¯s mission. If he succeeded, he could go to Cromwell, the devil, so he had no choice but to die now.

    The earth dragon said.

    ¡°I know you. ¡°He kept talking to me in my dreams.¡±

    ¡°Yes that¡¯s right. I can help you get revenge.¡±

    The religious leader who said that looked at Aiden.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Taegwang want him too?¡±

    I was asking around. The religious leader had a general understanding of Aiden¡¯s circumstances and intentions.

    Since collecting information about Taekwang was the number one goal of the current Demonic Cult, the cult leader also knew a person named Aiden well.

    According to shared information, Taekwang both hates and loves the devil.

    This was a fact proven by his actions. Iden frantically searched for demons and continued to grow stronger through battles with them. The same was true even after the ¡®Benzema¡¯ sect was destroyed. He suddenly acquired tremendous power.

    Additionally, the followers of Aiden also showed similar tendencies.

    After capturing and torturing several people, I realized one thing.

    The presence of relevant powers. Like the sacred power of the Varanches Church, its lower sect, the Wallenstal Church, proves its faith based on the destruction of evil and seeks the growth of its original body.

    I had figured it out up to that point.

    Thus, the religious leader anticipated Aiden¡¯s intentions. They will try to use the demonized Earth Dragon as a stepping stone for growth. Just looking at the fact that he had forced the cultists to turn into devils just a moment ago, he was a man worthy of doing so.

    For the cultists, it didn¡¯t matter if it was Aiden¡¯s style. As long as they complete their mission to corrupt the earth dragons, they will go to the devil¡¯s side even if they die.

    In short, the cult leader was offering Aiden a deal.

    I¡¯m going to defile the earth dragon, so just wait a moment.

    Aiden realized what he meant and laughed.

    ¡°I want it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°You bastard.¡±

    Iden approached the guy and swung his arm sideways. Sigh! Two long fangs were pulled out at the same time.

    Before the bastard could scream, Iden kicked the cult leader¡¯s leg and knocked him over. Immediately, he sunk his fangs into each of its thighs and firmly pinned them to the ground.

    It took less than a second. Only then did the religious leader fall to his knees and scream.

    Iden said in a low voice.

    ¡°Stop smirking.¡±

    The cult leader was afraid of his gaze. If I died like this, I couldn¡¯t go to the demon god¡¯s side.

    Iden turned his head towards the crystal stone.

    ¡°You choose.¡±

    Sujeongok was sobbing. It seemed like he was fully aware of Gaia¡¯s death.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Do you want revenge?¡±

    You will definitely want it. Because in the original, he ended up being corrupted.

    The earth dragon answered honestly in a wet voice.

    ¡°I want it. ¡°My mother did nothing wrong.¡±

    It depends on your perspective, but from modern eyes, Gaia was innocent. If we take this world as a standard, the situation is different. Gaia deserved to die. Of course, Iden had no intention of talking like that.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Then take revenge.¡±

    Sujeong-ok let out a somewhat embarrassed voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤You acknowledge my revenge? ¡°He is the representative of the sun.¡±

    ¡°Does not matter. However, if you join hands with the Demon God Cult, I will kill you immediately.¡±

    In the end, isn¡¯t this a message about giving up? The earth dragon let out a mournful groan without answering. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Aiden was back.

    ¡°Think clearly. ¡°I have no intention of getting involved in your business as long as you don¡¯t become a devil.¡±

    I decided to save it. I didn¡¯t want to follow the cult leader¡¯s tastes, and of course, there was also a small amount of sympathy mixed in.

    Also, a few ideas came to mind that could be put to use right away.

    The earth dragon spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°How can I trust you?¡±

    Just like his voice, his mind was really young.

    Aiden let out a cold voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether you believe it or not. I am telling you that I will save you. How many humans have they swallowed? Even if you did it unconsciously, the conclusion is the same. ¡°You have turned innocent people into devils.¡±

    The demons Euron and Daryl were dealing with were all originally human.

    People who were swallowed by an earth dragon and turned into demons. The justification for subjugation was more than enough.

    Iden¡¯s callous tone made Jeongjeok crawl away.

    ¡°Then why are you?¡±

    ¡°I will use you as a hand and foot. ¡°If you stay with me, you will meet Bacheksar someday, so it¡¯s up to you whether you sharpen your sword and wait or whatever you do.¡±

    I feel a little sorry for him, but in fact, the probability of success in revenge is close to zero.

    Because Bacheksar was not an easy being to be defeated by a divine beast.

    Iden only wanted to motivate the earth dragon. The reason why you have to go under the enemy. It meant compromising with oneself in the name of seeking revenge.

    There was nothing I could do if it didn¡¯t work. At that time, you really have to kill me. The moment they joined hands with the Demon God Cult, Iden¡¯s sympathy ended there.

    I could never be with the devil.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one hour. ¡°You decide.¡±

    After saying that, Iden looked at the kneeling religious leader. He immediately grabbed the guy¡¯s upper body and ripped it off the floor.

    Blah blah blah! Half of its lower body fell off because of the fangs that were stuck in it.

    GUWEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!

    If this guy is close to the earth dragon, I don¡¯t know what kind of trick he might pull. I was planning on taking him with me for a while.

    I lifted it up and headed back to Euron and Daryl.

    *

    It was holding up pretty well.

    Although every moment was dangerous and dangerous, Euron and Daryl gradually became stronger as they crossed the line of fire.

    In fact, Yuriel¡¯s role was very important.

    Unlike ordinary saints, she has experienced real combat several times. From Atlantis to the labyrinth Baranteharan. While running through such battlefields, I learned how to use hymns and blessings at the right time.

    The decision to raise Uriel was very correct.

    Aiden, watching the battle, was very happy.

    ¡°Yaaaaaaaa!¡±

    ¡°You damn leeches!¡±

    Translucent blades and hideous weapons slaughtered the demons.

    Iden tried activating the status window for the two.

    Yuron is an apostate of annihilating evil,

    and Daryl is an apostate priest of annihilating evil.

    A loser means a person who has abandoned humanity, righteousness, and morality, which did not suit Euron very well.

    In Daryl¡¯s case, I was able to understand it in my own way.

    Whatever it is, they both have a foundation for growth. Euron is an Auror and Daryl has physical abilities and chains. Even Iden couldn¡¯t know exactly what the imagery ability was.

    It was just a rough guess.

    While I was watching the servants training, a voice reached my ear.

    It was the earth dragon Tohugayaren.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    I thought he would probably agree.

    ¡°I will be your limb.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Abandon the throne.¡±

    Because I had to hand it over to Elquidora.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do that.¡±

    There seemed to be no greed for the position.

    ¡°Simple. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later.¡±

    Aiden tore the religious pole he was holding in half and killed him. It is no longer needed.

    A person who cannot even scream cannot go to the devil¡¯s side.

    Iden immediately jumped on Yupe¡¯s back and spoke to Uriel.

    ¡°I will leave for a moment, so please wait.¡±

    She had a somewhat puzzled expression.

    ¡°Are you talking now?¡±

    ¡°The plan has changed a little. ¡°I¡¯ll explain when I get back, but please take care of Euron and Daryl in the meantime.¡±

    Iden looked up into space.

    ¡°Spit me out.¡±

    ¡°Purify my body first¡­¡±

    ¡°No, you will stay like this for the time being.¡±

    It was the best training place. The plan was to arrest the demon cultists, turn them into demons, and develop Aiden¡¯s followers.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me hesitate, just spit it out.¡±

    The earth dragon had not yet adapted to Aiden. I mumbled as if I didn¡¯t know, but had no choice but to follow what he said.

    A crack appeared before Aiden¡¯s eyes. When I put my hand on it, my son-in-law immediately twisted.

    Aiden was transferred to the open air under a starry night sky, floating in the air.

    Iden shifted his gaze to the edge of the horizon. Approximately 1,000 troops were rushing here.

    The power is not enough to subdue the earth dragon. Since the church did not know of the existence of Tohugayaren, there was nothing they could do.

    As soon as Iden landed on the ground, he ran towards them. It would be difficult to hurt the earth dragon for no reason.

    ¡°His Holiness Tae Taekwang!¡±

    Arrival was instantaneous. Bale, a second-class espionage paladin, recognized Iden and approached him.

    ¡°Are you okay!¡±

    The commanders of each battalion immediately followed suit and lined up in front of Aiden.

    ¡°Commander of the 1st Battalion of the Shield Regiment of the Great Holy Knights Division under the direct control of the Vatican¡­¡±

    ¡°It is done.¡±

    Aiden raised his hand to stop him.

    ¡°Everyone listen carefully. From now on, heretics will not be executed. All demon cultists arrested during the extraction process are transported to the sanctuary. ¡°Spread this fact to each territory, diocese, and Holy See.¡±

    Aiden was given high-performance training facilities and transportation.

    It was more satisfying than my own growth.

 Chapter 105

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 105Episode 105

    Aiden briefly explained to the officers how to utilize the Demon God Religion. Since the execution of heretics was prohibited, they had to know the reason. This is because if I could not provide a justification in the report that was to be sent to each location, the work might end in vain.

    Iden¡¯s orders certainly had great power, but they were not yet absolute. I had to make it at least as understandable as possible.

    There were still many imperial citizens who denied Aiden.

    ¡°¡°¡°I will accept it¡ª!¡±¡±¡±

    There was no human being who disobeyed him to his face. They just stuck their tongues at Aiden¡¯s idea. They turn humans into demons and use them as fertilizer for growth. This was the part where I once again felt Iden¡¯s hatred for pagans.

    They thought so and raised their swords.

    Aiden responded briefly and walked back into the earth dragon¡¯s body.

    *

    I finished the work much faster than expected. This was because the battle with the earth dragon was skipped.

    Iden, who was thinking about how to use the free time, looked up into space and said.

    ¡°Go to Tohugayaren Perennial Snow Hall.¡±

    Thinking of heading north. There was nothing else to do if we went back to Sanctuary now.

    Jonah and Saya, who left to persuade the sea god, would not have returned, and Elquidora would not have cleared the forest of giants yet.

    There was no option to take a short break while waiting for them. It would be better to take care of business in the north in advance.

    The earth dragon¡¯s voice was heard from the red sky.

    ¡°A perpetual war of words? ¡°Where is that?¡±

    Now that I think about it, the word ¡®perpetual war¡¯ was created less than a hundred years ago. As an earth dragon that had been sleeping for two hundred years, it was inevitable that he would not know.

    Yuriel said while sitting on Yupe¡¯s back.

    ¡°Four seasons (death world) in ancient language. ¡°It is the land where the exiled demi-humans have settled beyond the northern canyon.¡±

    Two hundred years ago, the indigenous people called the Permanent Years the Four Seasons. It was literally a world of death.

    The earth dragon said curiously.

    ¡°Is there life there?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is the home of the demi-humans now.¡±

    ¡°How can it be so¡­ That extinction does not contain vitality? How could they do that, driving them to such a harsh land? Even though we are the same human being.¡±

    A bitterness passed over Yuriel¡¯s expression.

    Daryl, who was resting for a moment, spoke from inside Uriel¡¯s barrier.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s cruel treatment. But you were an enemy, right? It¡¯s impossible to show sympathy. To begin with, it¡¯s hard to say that they are the same human beings¡­ they are closer to animals.¡±

    The earth dragon said with displeasure.

    ¡°no? It is safe to say that they are human. To suppress instincts, meat eating is also prohibited. It¡¯s an effort to protect reason. ¡°We cannot dismiss such an intelligent being as a beast.¡±

    Daryl frowned.

    ¡°What bullshit. They are desperate to eat even their own people. In the first place, it is said that there are many cases where a demigod slave destroys the seed of a village. Regardless of right or wrong, Ain is reluctant to eat meat? Rather, say that humans don¡¯t breathe. ¡°Then I will believe it.¡±

    The earth dragon raised his voice as if he was a little angry.

    ¡°A slave? Gaia worked hard to bring harmony between the two races, but it went beyond fighting and became a chain. Is that what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    Daryl answered, scratching his head.

    ¡°Yes, I am also against slavery. I¡¯m just stating the truth separately. In the first place, didn¡¯t the goddess unite the natives of the continent and the demi-humans? ¡°We came from the Holy Land, so it¡¯s a completely different problem.¡±

    The earth dragon huffed.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s all your fault. ¡°He came over for no reason, trampled on us who were living well, murdered my mother, and even dragged the devil into him.¡±

    Aiden, who had been listening quietly, spoke calmly.

    ¡°Wrong. ¡°The peace of the continent was created by the sun.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤yes? ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°What did you guys do while the empire fought in the Demon Realm for over a thousand years?¡±

    The Empire and the Church have been keeping the demons at bay for centuries.

    Aiden was back.

    ¡°Did you hide behind the scenes and call for unity among all races and create prosperity? Unless Bacheksar is a saint, he might be angry.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°So don¡¯t hold each other accountable. You were complacent and the sun was incompetent. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    There was silence for a moment. Yuriel¡¯s voice broke the silence.

    ¡°We can only move forward when we each acknowledge our mistakes. ¡°The sun wants to correct its mistakes, so the earth dragon should stop being angry.¡±

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not fight about this anymore.¡±

    Then he changed the topic.

    ¡°Come back Tohugayaren. ¡°The Ajin you knew and the Ajin you have now are a little different.¡±

    The earth dragon answered in a dejected voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Do you really enjoy eating meat?¡±

    ¡°As you said, the Perpetual Snow War is a land that does not possess vital energy. ¡°What did they eat for two hundred years?¡±

    They had no choice but to hunt their own people. When they lived together with humans in the center of the continent, they farmed and developed a civilization, but the Perpetual War was an arid land that did not allow such a life.

    There was only a law of the fittest.

    It was also the fundamental reason why they could not be integrated. Although Fenrir briefly unified, it was only a temporary phenomenon.

    If they are slightly off, their centripetal force will collapse like a sand castle. Like the Winter War that Iden led to victory.

    Now is the time to break that situation and give your life back.

    This was the reason Aiden went north.

    The earth dragon spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re talking about. So are you going to fight them? But I¡­¡±

    ¡°I plan to bring him to Yangji.¡±

    Yuriel looked at Aiden with a slightly surprised face.

    ¡°Your Holiness, the Princess has not ascended the throne yet.¡±

    The order has changed slightly.

    Originally, the priority was for the princess who ascended the throne to proclaim the abolition of demi-human slavery. From that moment on, the official demi-human movement south would begin.

    It was different now.

    A means of transportation called the Earth Dragon was created.

    First, I planned to welcome a few demi-human tribes into the sanctuary and create samples from them. If animals and humans live together, many problems will inevitably arise. Because the emotional valley was very deep. We were able to check and prepare for such areas in advance.

    How to utilize your busy time. I was also able to see Fenrir.

    Yuriel looked a little worried. Iden told her.

    ¡°They only bring a few.¡±

    ¡°I understand what your Holiness means, but rumors will spread quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yuriel, I am not a paladin.¡±

    Aiden was Bacheksar¡¯s representative on earth.

    ¡°No one can interfere in the internal affairs of the sanctuary.¡±

    It would be a problem if demi-humans were released into the empire, but it was not a sanctuary.

    Daryl nodded and said.

    ¡°You are right. Daryl will punish anyone who rebels.¡±

    Euron intervened.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, they say it¡¯s not a sanctuary anymore, but a holy place. ¡°I saw this in a statement sent down from the church not long ago.¡±

    The City of God was naturally a holy place.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Now fight again.¡±

    Daryl and Euron had slipped into the conversation and were enjoying a sweet break.

    Their faces darkened slightly. Yuriel smiled awkwardly and lifted the barrier.

    The swarming demons began to move again. The intelligent ones realized that they were being used and hid somewhere.

    It didn¡¯t matter. I was able to find and use them all later.

    Aiden watched the two¡¯s training and headed to the Perennial Snow Hall.

    Two days from west to north. Euron and Daryl couldn¡¯t rest for even a moment. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    *

    Deep ice zone before the ice cap.

    The point where the northern continent ended was, of course, the sea. A frozen strait. Permanent ice, which never melts, was once again encroaching on the horizon.

    No demihuman from the war of words comes all the way here. Because it was an endless sea.

    Today was different. Two people were stepping on a glacier.

    The running animal was a white tiger covered in pure white fur. The little guy was quite desperate with his short legs.

    The pursuer following behind him was a young man with black hair and blue eyes. He was walking leisurely, even yawning.

    It was Fenrir, the King of Beasts.

    He said in a tired voice.

    ¡°Count to three. ¡°Stop running and jumping back.¡±

    one two¡¤¡¤¡¤.

    The white tiger cub did not stop.

    ¡°three.¡±

    The moment Fenrir kicks the ground, Quaaaa! The ice surrounding him fell.

    The wolf fell into the cold sea.

    Only then did the white tiger, a feline creature, stop running. I looked back.

    The trap designed in advance worked. I must have earned at least one minute.

    I started running again. You must never get caught. Because Fenrir will kill him. All other spirit creatures have already been killed.

    The only spirit creatures left in this world were the nine-tailed fox and the white tiger.

    While running with all his might, the white tiger heard a roar that made his eardrums explode.

    At the same time, a black shadow passed by her. I had no choice but to despair.

    This was because the hydrated Fenrir was standing tall in front.

    A wolf the size of a house shed a sage-blue look. He looked down at the white tiger and said.

    ¡°I would have said I wouldn¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Baekho answered in a trembling voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lie! ¡°Go away, you unholy wolf!¡±

    ¡°Hung Buddhist scriptures? Are you a god? ¡°A kid with no stripes.¡±

    Just as the nine-tailed fox proves its godhood with its tail, the white tiger had stripes.

    Now it was just a plain cat. His identity was a bit ambiguous to say he was a criminal.

    Fenrir canceled sign language and approached him in human form.

    Baekho said, taking a step back.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be safe after this? The mountain army, the snow leopard, and Leoric¡­¡±

    Fenrir snorted.

    ¡°The mountain army turned into a cactus and died, and the snow leopard and the lion were eaten by me. ¡°There are no loyalists to protect you, you little boy.¡±

    While saying that, he gently grabbed the tail of the white tiger and lifted it up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll save you one.¡±

    Because Saya¡¯s replacement was needed.

    She, who has become the main goddess of the demi-humans, may fall for Aiden¡¯s words and betray her people.

    The white tiger was insurance for such situations.

    To Fenrir, the survival of his people was most important.

    ¡°Let it go! ¡°Let go!¡±

    ¡°Noisy guy.¡±

    Fenrir took a step forward while holding the white tiger. I plan to take it to the winter castle and freeze it in Mannyeong Ice. This seal was similar to the way Bacheksar imprisoned the gods of Ain.

    After walking for a while with a bored expression, Fenrir frowned.

    Because it smelled familiar. I immediately looked up at the sky.

    Something flashed and white brilliance fell like lightning.

    Kwaaaaang! The ice evaporated and spread water vapor in all directions. Someone slowly walked out of the hazy atmosphere.

    The white tiger did not miss the opportunity and bit down on Fenrir¡¯s hand.

    The wolf that I accidentally lost sight of. The white tiger quickly ran away and hid behind the man¡¯s legs.

    I looked up at him and said.

    ¡°If you save me, I will grant you your wish later!¡±

    Fenrir narrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡°Stupid bitch! ¡°You¡¯re bringing four people upon yourself!¡±

    Because the person who fell was Aiden. It was a man who ordered the killing of spirit creatures.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°You chose the white tiger.¡±

    In the past, during a conversation with Fenrir immediately after resurrecting Saya, Iden had seen through the bastard¡¯s true intentions.

    Fenrir¡¯s declaration that he would kill all spirit creatures was partly a lie. I checked it with my eyes and it was accurate.

    It didn¡¯t really matter. White Tiger was probably insurance against a situation where Saya harmed Ajin, and such a development no longer existed.

    Therefore, Saya¡¯s throne was solid.

    As Iden lifted the white tiger, Fenrir gritted his teeth.

    The spirit looked at Aiden and said.

    ¡°As for this body, it is the very providence of nature that was born with the throne. ¡°If you save me¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it. ¡°You are an ordinary human being.¡±

    After saying that, Iden threw the white tiger at Fenrir.

    The wolf who accepted it was quite puzzled. Could it be that Iden did not realize his intentions? That thought suddenly occurred to me.

    Just as I was about to pretend to kill, Iden spoke.

    ¡°Damn you wolf, don¡¯t act, just use sign language. ¡°I have somewhere to go.¡±

    Iden approached him and motioned for him to bow down. He meant to ride on his back.

    Fenrir frowned.

    One instinct shouted. Now I can¡¯t defeat Aiden even with force.

    ¡°There is no time. Do it quickly.¡±

    Fenrir was very angry.

    Unfortunately, there was no one here to vent my anger.

 Chapter 106

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 106Episode 106

    Fenrir glared at Iden with a murderous gaze. It growled, baring its fangs.

    ¡°I am not your horse.¡±

    Aiden, who was standing next to him, spoke calmly.

    ¡°Heilang unconditionally obeys its superiors. ¡°Am I mistaken?¡±

    Iden was stronger than Fenrir. It was not an overwhelming gap, but it was significant enough. No matter what environment the fight is in, the winner will usually be Iden.

    Even if we look at it in terms of status rather than force, the situation has not changed. Because he was the lover of the nine-tailed fox and a god. Fenrir couldn¡¯t kill Aiden in the first place. I was afraid of Saya¡¯s suicide and the stigma of being a god killer was burdensome.

    No matter what criteria were applied, Iden was at the top.

    Fenrir spoke in a voice that sounded like he was swallowing a blade.

    ¡°order? ¡°You don¡¯t belong to a wolf pack.¡±

    ¡°The words have changed. A while ago, they were fussing so much about gaining the upper hand. ¡°Maybe I was a wolf back then?¡±

    Fenrir was fiercely attacking Iden. I couldn¡¯t kill him because of Saya, but I was able to make him realize the difference in power.

    When the situation was reversed, Fenrir immediately changed his stance.

    When the wolf was about to open his mouth, Iden waved his hand and said,

    ¡°It¡¯s annoying, so let¡¯s stop. ¡°But you¡¯ve made a fool of yourself, so pay the price.¡±

    The guy broke his promise. Instead of killing all the spirits, I tried to keep one alive. I wish I hadn¡¯t been caught, but I couldn¡¯t just ignore it now that it was like this.

    We had to be together until the second half of the game, but it would have been difficult if we had bad habits.

    Fenrir opened his mouth.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Saya has four tails.¡±

    Iden kept his promise.

    ¡°We also came to the North to abolish slavery.¡±

    It was true. Fenrir had nothing to say about this matter.

    Aiden came back right away.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to ride you around for a while. ¡°With that, I¡¯ll let this matter pass.¡±

    I left Yuriel in charge of Yupe. Iden could not leave her on the ground as she had to stay in the earth dragon¡¯s body for a while.

    Because it was a dangerous place full of demons. In fact, even now that I left it behind, I felt a little uneasy.

    Additionally, it was a kind of show.

    A god who rides Fenrir. Residents who see this will once again feel the presence of Taekwang. Every moment of such awe and envy was growth for Iden.

    There was a high probability that it would have a significant impact on the harmony between humans and demi-humans. This is because once the King of Beasts is controlled, the anxiety that the empire has towards the demi-humans will inevitably fade.

    These were the results of trivial actions. There was no reason not to ride.

    Fenrir made his final struggle.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Baekho, this little boy was just my dinner.¡±

    It meant that the contract had not been broken. He was saying nonsense and saying he was planning to kill him.

    Iden nodded and pulled out Gargantua.

    The divine spear burned with a flash of light and the body was blown like crazy. It plunged the surroundings into darkness and began to glow alone.

    Iden said calmly.

    ¡°I will cook for you.¡±

    The white tiger was shaking in Fenrir¡¯s hands with a shocked face.

    ¡°Why is everyone doing this to me! stop! please! ¡°It¡¯s hot!¡±

    Fenrir chewed his lips.

    The moment Iden was about to throw the spear, Fenrir¡¯s new form swelled to a gigantic size.

    Sign Language. The black wolf, which was well over 10 meters tall even when standing on all four legs, swallowed its voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Get in.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go have a good time.¡±

    Iden wanted to be nice to Fenrir. If I didn¡¯t climb up, I wouldn¡¯t have to blush like this.

    Iden jumped up and climbed onto the wolf¡¯s back.

    Fenrir threw the white tiger into the sky. Aiden accepted it and opened his mouth.

    ¡°How old are you?¡±

    The white tiger was as big as Aiden¡¯s forearm. He was shaking and crying.

    ¡°I asked your age.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Four three months.¡±

    Although it was only recently born, it had already acquired language and basic knowledge, as expected from a spirit being.

    Looking at this guy reminded me of Saya¡¯s old self.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Do you know how to humanize?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t show that kind of inferiority.¡±

    Aiden chuckled and put his hands under both Baekho¡¯s armpits and lifted them up.

    ¡°It¡¯s a female.¡±

    Baekho was startled and stiffened. Soon it was screaming, waving its short limbs.

    ¡°What are you doing? Isn¡¯t that too rude! ¡°Get down now!¡±

    Iden put the white tiger in her arms and spoke to Fenrir.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the winter castle.¡±

    The wolf howled lowly and climbed off the ground.

    *

    The boundary where the northern continent ends and the glacier zone begins. A huge castle stood alone on the frozen ground.

    It was winter. In the past, it was a prison that imprisoned the gods of Ajin, but now it is the habitat of heilang.

    The rule that only the head of each tribe could visit was broken.

    Now only heuklangs come and go.

    Iden said, looking at the entrance from the wolf¡¯s back.

    ¡°Where did the door go?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a silly question.¡±

    ¡°Just answer me.¡±

    ¡°I ripped it off and threw it away.¡±

    Originally, to visit the Winter Castle, you had to prove your qualifications by sticking your fang into the groove engraved on the main gate.

    However, it was impossible for Fenrir. Officially, Fenrir was Gheelan. Even the fangs of the former Heilang were held by the Sword Saint.

    Since they couldn¡¯t get in, they seemed to have resorted to ignorant methods.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Come find me.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    The winter castle¡¯s permanent ice is maintained forever thanks to the spell engraved on the main gate. This beast did this without even knowing it.

    ¡°A winter castle needs a front door.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. My body odor replaces that kind of door. Who would dare invade my territory?¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°That is not the reason. Also, this winter castle belongs to me from now on.¡±

    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±

    Aiden was sincere. I plan to move the Winter Castle to Sanctuary and use it as a prison. An earth dragon would be able to transport it sufficiently.

    The Winter Castle was a building that was too precious to be left in such a ruined place.

    Iden whistled loudly. After a while, the ground nearby began to shake with a loud noise.

    Fenrir responded immediately. I immediately jumped up, stepped on the outer wall of the winter castle, and headed to the top.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Not the enemy. ¡°Don¡¯t be on guard.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It stinks? ¡°This is the race you hate.¡±

    It was an earth dragon. Since it was soaked in Maggi, it couldn¡¯t help but smell like that. In the past, Iden would not have been able to endure it, but now this was bearable. Maybe it¡¯s because they were trained.

    ¡°I said it clearly. ¡°Do not attack.¡±

    Since Fenrir was capable of tearing apart an earth dragon, Iden prepared for the unexpected.

    Immediately afterwards, a loud noise erupted from the snowy mountain on the left. Kwaaaaang! A huge earthworm broke through the mountain and extended its body towards Iden.

    Iden said, holding on to Fenrir¡¯s haunches.

    ¡°It¡¯s my divine beast.¡±

    ¡°Damn, what a noble hobby.¡±

    A lump of flesh with an empty face came up to my nose and let out a voice.

    ¡°Can I swallow that?¡±

    I was talking about winter.

    Iden moved his gaze towards the entrance. The wolves, who had heard the explosion, were running out from inside.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Do it once you get out.¡±

    Only then did Fenrir realize that Iden¡¯s words were sincere.

    ¡°Are you a day robber?¡±

    ¡°If you leave it here, it will rot. ¡°In the first place, it was Bacheksar¡¯s work, so it was mine from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°under! We served God there without knowing that fact. You¡¯ve humiliated me and now you¡¯re going to take it back? ¡°Let¡¯s get along well,¡± he meant, putting all our effort into it.¡±

    I was more excited than I thought. It¡¯s probably because their habitat was taken away.

    Iden said calmly.

    ¡°It means stop and come down to the sunny area. Are you satisfied with living in a winter castle, trapped in this bitter cold?¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of moving you guys out.¡±

    Fenrir frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s still too early. ¡°They cannot mix.¡±

    ¡°So we¡¯re trying to narrow it down one step at a time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just talk around, do it accurately.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a few tribes to the sanctuary.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean to live with humans?¡±

    ¡°We will be able to create a sample for the future.¡±

    Fenrir snorted.

    ¡°Hmph, why don¡¯t you take the demi-human slaves and release them in the sanctuary?¡±

    ¡°They are different from you. ¡°It is meaningless because it has already lost its wild nature.¡±

    ¡°You guys must have wiped it out. ¡°In the name of taming it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leak sideways. ¡°What meaning does such an argument have now?¡±

    ¡°This is the position of a plunderer.¡±

    Aiden laughed.

    ¡°You probably understand better than anyone else, right?¡±

    A diet of the fittest. At least Fenrir shouldn¡¯t have risked his true nature.

    Of course the wolf knew it well.

    ¡°So what do you mean?¡±

    Iden looked down. Hundreds of black langurs surrounded the area and were on guard.

    ¡°First, tell them to find the door.¡±

    ¡°No, that trivial thing from earlier¡­¡±

    ¡°Without it, Winter Castle won¡¯t function properly.¡±

    First of all, it will not be possible to form a perpetual ice prison. Also, if the temperature drops, the castle itself will melt.

    Fenrir growled lowly and jabbed at his subordinate.

    A few of them started running somewhere without saying a word.

    Fenrir opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What kind of place is your habitat?¡±

    ¡°It is the safest place in the world.¡±

    ¡°under!¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many options.¡±

    In three years, winter will come again even before the Lunar New Year. The demi-humans will move south to escape the harsh cold, and the empire will once again welcome the hunting season that occurs once every five years.

    Three years go by so quickly. For Fenrir, he had to either start a war and take over the south, or unite with humans and gain a place in the sun.

    The war has already been lost. It would be the same even if I did it again.

    Fenrir said.

    ¡°How many tribes did you say you were taking?¡±

    ¡°Two or three would be fine.¡±

    ¡°Do it as one. In addition, I will send half of Heilang.¡±

    Aiden thought for a moment and then opened his mouth.

    ¡°It would be difficult if your influence in the war of words diminishes.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that won¡¯t happen, so don¡¯t worry. ¡°This body killed all the leaders.¡±

    Then it was okay. Iden nodded.

    ¡°i get it. Do whatever you want. ¡°I respect you.¡±

    When the heilangs come, the power of demi-humans and humans inside the sanctuary becomes roughly balanced. Of course, this was only if Iden did not intervene.

    For Fenrir, it was the best thing for his people to send first. However, it was not possible to dispatch all of Heilang.

    Fenrir opened his mouth.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the specifics later.¡±

    ¡°Come and discuss. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you for three days.¡±

    ¡°It only takes one day. ¡°We are not as complicated as you.¡±

    Iden nodded and jumped to the ground. The door had arrived just then.

    Aiden took it from Heilang and roughly inserted it into the entrance of the Winter Castle.

    At that moment, the engraved groove contained light and spread a thin stream of water. Water swept over the outer wall of the winter castle, repairing the broken parts.

    Iden left the door open and entered the winter castle.

    Front end. Waterfall was pouring from the ceiling. The perennial ice prison, which had previously been melted mainly by Shinwiju, was being reorganized.

    Aiden took the white tiger out of his arms and walked to the prison.

    ¡°This place can¡¯t be¡­¡±

    It seemed like he knew what he was doing.

    A white tiger looks around and becomes contemplative. Aiden began taking the backhoe to the slowly freezing waterfall. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The guy was crying and screaming and making a fuss.

    ¡°I hate poetry. don¡¯t do it! ¡°Please don¡¯t like it!¡±

    ¡°I will wake you up when everything is done.¡±

    Even if it wasn¡¯t killed, it had to be sealed. When the white tiger fully grows, Ain will have two gods. Such a development was not planned.

    ¡°I really hate it. don¡¯t do it! ¡°Please, please.¡±

    It was difficult to listen to.

    The white tiger¡¯s back was met by the current.

    ¡°Ugh! no, I do not want! Do not. ¡°Please, please don¡¯t.¡±

    The moment it was half-immersed, Baekho¡¯s black eyes flashed. Then her face hardened in shock.

    He shouted like he was having a fit.

    ¡°Yes I know who you are! You don¡¯t remember! I can see! ¡°I just saw it!¡±

    White Tiger has the power to see the past. Of course, Iden also knew this.

    You must have seen the past of the character ¡®Aiden¡¯.

    Iden¡¯s life before being possessed by ¡®Yoo Ji-tae¡¯. I wasn¡¯t really curious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s listen next time.¡±

    ¡°No, you must listen! must! You are Bache¡­¡±

    Fuhua Chemical! The white tiger spat red blood into Aiden¡¯s face.

    Iden stopped his arm. she said, half submerged in the waterfall.

    ¡°That prohibition¡­¡±

    Baekho rolled his eyes. Immediately after, he opened his mouth as if he had a flash of thought.

    ¡°you you! In the Baranteharan Labyrinth! ¡°What did the demigod demon who assimilated with Atraksha say to you?¡±

    Hemoptysis was clearly a reaction to the prohibition. Aiden said with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know! So stop it.¡±

    ¡°Say it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get this out of the way first!¡±

    ¡°three.¡±

    ¡°No, please put me down first¡­¡±

    ¡°Two.¡±

    ¡°Now, just wait a minute¡­¡±

    ¡°One.¡±

    Baekho screamed loudly.

    ¡°Brother, I have seen your skills! I told you so!¡±

    Iden relaxed his hands.

    The demon was the child of Atraksha.

    Iden had no idea that his words had any special meaning.

 Chapter 107

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 107Episode 107

    Is ¡®Aiden¡¯ the bloodline of Atraksha? Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    That possibility flashed through Iden¡¯s mind.

    Immediately after, the backhoe was pulled out from the waterfall. Since the perennial ice prison was not fully formed, the white tiger was still safe. If it had been just a little bit later, it would have been sealed.

    Iden said, looking down at her.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What did you see?¡±

    Baekho said in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Promise me before that!¡±

    ¡°I asked what you saw.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go in there. It¡¯s so cold and scary. So, I¡¯m going to tell you, please don¡¯t include it. ¡°Please, please.¡±

    Iden frowned. He grabbed one of the white tiger¡¯s arms and pulled it as if he was going to rip it out. It was a threat.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    Baekho¡¯s eyes filled with tears and he finally burst into tears. The pain was too much for her to bear.

    ¡°Oh, it hurts! Stop it. please please.¡±

    The sound of muscle being torn was heard.

    ¡°Hehehe!¡±

    Iden chewed his lip as he tried to tear it off completely. Because it was difficult to do that. If the opponent was a demon, he could do anything, but now it was different.

    The Seeker of Destruction does not respond to the white tiger. It was difficult to have any hostility or murderous intent.

    Aiden said with a sigh.

    ¡°When the era of peace comes, I will wake you up. So just sleep for a little while.¡±

    Baekho cried and shook his head desperately.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like being lonely anymore. I mean, I¡¯ve been alone for a long time. ¡°I will never get in your way, so please let me live freely.¡±

    The white tiger waited for a long time in the cradle and then came out into the world.

    It was because of the unwritten rules of this world. A taboo that states that only one individual can exist for each spirit creature. Before the previous spirit creatures die, they are trapped in the nest and wait for the day of freedom to come.

    In the case of White Tiger, it was ten years. For a young creature, I didn¡¯t have much patience.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Did you say 3 months? ¡°It will take longer than that, but I will try to release it as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°Oh no. It¡¯s been 3 months since I came into the world. ¡°I¡¯ve waited ten years!¡±

    Baekho, who said that, looked as sad as possible.

    However, there was no change in Aiden¡¯s eyes.

    It was difficult to change his mind with sympathy. Baekho also realized this.

    She said right away.

    ¡°I can see the past! You can make covenants with your soul as collateral and control nature at will. I¡¯ll give it to you even if you ride on my back. And again¡­¡±

    Since it is a spirit creature, it must have many powers.

    The white tiger shouted as if it had suddenly occurred to him.

    ¡°I will never become a god! If you want, let¡¯s make a covenant!¡±

    She knew why Iden was like this. Because I just saw through his past. Aiden tries to make the Nine-Tailed Fox the main god of Ajin.

    Aiden stared at the white tiger in silence. She was right away.

    ¡°My past that I saw. Actually, it was a little vague. There were many dark corners, as if there was fog. It¡¯s probably because of the prohibition of a higher being. But what if you see it through the people around you? ¡°It will definitely become clear!¡±

    Aiden muttered softly.

    ¡°He¡¯s from the neighborhood.¡±

    ¡°Su monastery. ¡°People there.¡±

    If it was a monastery, it was the facility where Iden received Holy Knight training. Of course, I had no memory of that place. The time when Yoo Ji-tae possessed Aiden was right after Aiden graduated from the monastery.

    Iden thought for a moment and said.

    ¡°Did Atraksha Bacheksar Monastery appear at the same time in the past you saw?¡±

    The white tiger clearly couldn¡¯t finish the word Bacheksar and coughed up blood. She also reminded him of the word ¡®brother¡¯ that the demigod demon had said to Iden.

    That demon was a child of Atraksha and had assimilated with her.

    In summary, Aiden meant the bloodline of Bacheksar and Atraksha.

    It doesn¡¯t fit.

    If Aiden is of Atraksha¡¯s bloodline, it means that Aiden is her first child.

    This is because only the ¡®first¡¯ flesh and blood of the Goddess person has godhood.

    The demi-god demon simply assimilated with Atraksha and absorbed the godhead.

    However, Bacheksar and Atraksha had been lovers for over a thousand years. There were no children between the two during this time? After all, Iden was now in his mid-20s.

    The moon and the sun have been unable to meet each other for 200 years, so when did they form a relationship and give birth to a child?

    Iden couldn¡¯t understand the inside story.

    For now, the monastery was the only clue.

    Baekho nodded to Aiden¡¯s question.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I saw all three of you in your past.¡±

    It seemed impossible to explain in detail.

    First of all, there was no lie in what she said. The mind¡¯s eye judged everything to be true.

    Iden said, looking down at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t aim for the throne.¡±

    Only then did Baekho¡¯s face become brighter. She let out a moan of relief.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤lived.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a covenant.¡±

    ¡°huh?¡±

    ¡°Swear on your life.¡±

    White Tiger had relevant powers. It was not a deity, but it did not have absolute effect.

    It was a covenant that a superior being could easily break if it wanted to, but it was still better to keep it.

    Baekho smiled awkwardly and scratched his head.

    ¡°That haha. ¡°How did you do it¡­¡±

    He also avoided eye contact. It looks like it will be easily overlooked. Aiden sighed softly and brought it back to the waterfall.

    ¡°Just find out on your own.¡±

    The white tiger struggled and shouted.

    ¡°I remembered a bird. I know how to do it! ¡°Let me do it!¡±

    ¡°From now on, don¡¯t waste time.¡±

    For Iden, time was both life and gold.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Do it quickly.¡±

    ¡°We have to do it together. ¡°It¡¯s two-way.¡±

    I knew it.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°There is no seal unless you aim for the throne.¡±

    ¡°I will never be greedy.¡±

    At the same time, the white tiger spit out transparent energy. A shapeless haze seeped into the mouths of the white tiger and Aiden.

    They tied each other¡¯s hearts together.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. ¡°It¡¯s simple, right?¡±

    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    Iden took the white tiger in his arms and left the winter castle.

    *

    A full day has passed.

    Approximately three thousand rabbits were standing in the place where the earth dragon swallowed the Winter Castle, trembling.

    They are all Miao people. They were the size of adults and were violent beasts that sometimes beat humans to death.

    Two hundred black langurs were hovering around them, guarding them to prevent them from escaping.

    Fenrir climbed up the rock and looked down at the Miao people.

    ¡°Open your expressions. Are you going to die?¡±

    One of the rabbits shouted.

    ¡°Why us?¡±

    ¡°Because it is the most suitable.¡±

    ¡°Is it suitable? ¡°The divide between the Miao people and humans is the deepest, so why not send the noble people instead?¡±

    Fenrir shook his head.

    ¡°Because you are like that, you are perfect as a model. ¡°It¡¯s already over, so don¡¯t ask any more questions.¡±

    A sample. It was so honest that it made the rabbit even more angry.

    He shouted, unable to control his excitement.

    ¡°Shit! Aren¡¯t you a scapegoat!¡±

    At that time, Heilang, who was wandering around, jumped up. It approached in an instant and stepped on the rabbit with one foot. Quad Deuk! I had no choice but to collapse my upper body and break my spine. The rabbit was quite tall, but the heilang was a monster that stood well over 3 meters tall even on all fours.

    The wolf did not stop and chewed the rabbit¡¯s leg. The cut edge burst into a fountain of blood.

    The Miao people murmured and widened their distance.

    Uriel and Euron Daryl, who were outside, turned pale with shock.

    Aiden moved like a flash. I jumped off the rock and went straight to Heilang.

    Sigh! It grabbed its huge neck and pushed it towards the iceberg.

    Heilang was firmly fixed, standing on both feet. Iden said to the squeak.

    ¡°You are humans from now on. ¡°Behave like a human being.¡±

    Humans do not kill their own kind in this way.

    Heilang¡¯s eyes began to roll over. Just before he passed out, Iden relaxed his grip.

    The large man who fell to the side gasped desperately. The remaining heilangs growled, but could not bear to attack.

    Iden approached the convulsing rabbit. I picked him up and picked up his rolling leg.

    I immediately approached Yuriel and entrusted him with treatment.

    As the hymn began, a cloud of pure white light flowed out and enveloped the Miao man.

    Exclamations came out here and there. Some rabbits were whispering.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the one that survives even if you kill it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I remember. ¡°It was a human spell.¡±

    What happened during the Winter War. The soldier who had been crushed to pieces stood up and fought again. It was a terrifying memory for the humans.

    Fenrir looked at Iden.

    ¡°Habits cannot be changed all at once.¡±

    ¡°Try. Only then can we be together.¡±

    After saying that, Iden looked down at the demi-humans.

    He slowly looked around and opened his mouth.

    ¡°listen carefully. You are no longer beasts. You will live as a human in a new home. ¡°If you follow the laws and rules, I will take responsibility for you forever.¡±

    There was a loud commotion. It may be confusing right now, but they have a history of living together with humans. Iden was confident that it would be possible this time too.

    He immediately gestured to Yuriel.

    A pure white field enveloped the entire Miao people. Without a barrier, they couldn¡¯t survive in the earth dragon¡¯s body. I¡¯ll end up turning into a devil.

    Iden looked at the earth dragon.

    ¡°Swallow it all.¡±

    The earth dragon stretched out its body in an instant. A distant gravity began to swallow the ground. There were many Miao people who ran away in surprise, but they could not escape.

    Up to two hundred black wolf were completely absorbed.

    Fenrir frowned in displeasure.

    ¡°The smell of the mouth is terrible. ¡°I won¡¯t go in.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Iden jumped up and climbed onto Fenrir¡¯s back.

    The wolf went wild a few times, but soon calmed down. That¡¯s because Iden grabbed hold of the tail.

    I ignored the guy who was fussing and spoke to the earth dragon.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Giant¡¯s Forest.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a sanctuary?¡±

    ¡°okay.¡±

    The plan was to stop by the eastern forest and let the Miao people enjoy the sunshine.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Although the earth dragon was somewhat puzzled, it dug into the ground. Iden also rode Fenrir and headed to the Forest of Giants.

    *

    The Miao people looked in all directions with their eyes shining brightly.

    It was their first time seeing something like this. In a forest covered with green. The fragrant scent of grass gently stimulated their sense of smell.

    The Miao are originally a herbivorous tribe. However, since not a single blade of grass grew in the snowy fields, they had no choice but to eat meat.

    Occasionally, seaweed would be retrieved from the open sea beyond the glacier, but it was too risky. So much so that if ten people go, only one comes back alive.

    There was no need for adventure anymore.

    Forest of giants. No matter where I looked, it was a special dish, a special dish, a special dish.

    Vegetation soaked in vital energy lured the Miao people with a scent that could not even be compared to seaweed.

    The emotion spread all over the place. Hidden instincts made their hearts flutter.

    The Miao people burst into cheers and ran into nature.

    Iden looked at the scene with satisfaction and then turned his attention to Daryl.

    ¡°Tell Saya to control the Miao people. ¡°I have a place to visit for a while.¡±

    Yona and Saya will return within a few days.

    Until then, Iden had planned to leave the Miao alone. If you enjoy it like that, won¡¯t you become a little gentler? Those expectations were also mixed.

    Daryl asked.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I have some business to attend to separately.¡±

    Iden climbed on Fenrir¡¯s back again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go south.¡±

    The destination was a monastery.

 Chapter 108

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 108Episode 108

    Starting from the north to the south, black wolves crossed the mountains and rivers of the empire. That image was clearly engraved in the minds of residents.

    Iden treats the King of Unemployed like a horse. Originally, people could not perceive such detailed forms.

    Fenrir¡¯s moving speed was too fast for the ordinary eye to perceive.

    However, the residents clearly saw it. This was possible because Iden drove the wolf slowly. It was to demonstrate the possibility of controlling the King of Beasts.

    One way or another, the rumor will spread.

    Human anxiety about heilang will be alleviated a little.

    However, since it could not completely disappear, the real thing still aroused fear. Like the new recruits who kicked their butts as soon as they saw Fenrir.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s Heilang!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an attack!¡±

    Direct territory of the Versoella Church in the southern part of the empire. The new soldiers standing guard at the entrance to the territory were startled by Fenrir¡¯s untimely appearance.

    How can there be a black wolf in the South? They couldn¡¯t understand the English text.

    Just as a new recruit was crawling to the emergency bell, a figure jumped off the wolf¡¯s back.

    It was Aiden. Although he was huge, his landing was very soft.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡±

    Thirty new recruits all looked confused at the same time.

    ¡°His Holiness Tae Taekwang!¡±

    Immediately he bowed down and expressed his respect. Although it was their first time seeing Aiden, they obviously knew the extent of their impression. All citizens of the empire were like that. There were almost no residents who did not know Aiden.

    The new recruits bowed and looked at Fenrir and Aiden in turn.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Even if it is under the direct control of the church, it does not set up 30 guards.

    The guard captain took a deep breath and said.

    ¡°Ahre, a special task force directly under the former Holy Council has captured the circumstances of the demonic cult¡¯s infiltration into Versoella. ¡°The details are being investigated.¡±

    Versoella was one of the smallest areas under the direct control of the church. If I had targeted this place, there was only one reason.

    He must have been trying to dig up Aiden. Because the monastery he graduated from was here. Currently, the number one target of the Demon Gods is a being named Taekwang.

    Iden frowned.

    Baekho stuck his head out from my embrace and said.

    ¡°Are you a step late? ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have found this body sooner.¡±

    The new recruits were surprised again. Aiden said, pushing the white tiger¡¯s forehead with his index finger.

    ¡°Have you been arrested?¡±

    ¡°We have captured these seven.¡±

    It was a blessing in disguise. Because Iden was also able to unconditionally know the facts they had uncovered.

    No human being could keep his mouth shut during the church¡¯s interrogation. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Aiden nodded and took a step forward.

    ¡°Guide me.¡±

    The guard captain stood up from his seat and gestured for me to follow him.

    ¡°I will take you there.¡±

    Fenrir also released sign language and followed Iden.

    The scenery seen after passing the entrance was not much different from other estates. There was a row of private houses in front, and there was a large grazing area around them.

    What is unusual is that there was no permanent castle in the territory under direct control. Instead, a church larger than other manors was located and there were many related facilities. The monastery was one of them.

    Iden might have been familiar with this place, but in fact, he was not. This is because the time of possession was right after graduating from the monastery.

    Fenrir whetted his appetite as he watched the livestock roaming the pastures.

    ¡°The flesh has risen nicely to eat. ¡°It tastes pretty good.¡±

    The guard captain who was guiding us trembled. I thought he was speaking to himself.

    Iden said, staring at the church.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡±

    ¡°There is no such thing as a tyrant. ¡°Can¡¯t I even speak with my mouth?¡±

    ¡°If you say one more word, I will tie you up here.¡±

    Fenrir snorted as he looked at the wooden fence. I didn¡¯t open my mouth.

    The guard captain stopped in front of the church¡¯s main gate. Outside, two Southern sentry officers saluted Iden. Two Aspects wearing black uniforms. It would have been a revelation in the north. Iden didn¡¯t remember much.

    ¡°I see you, His Holiness Taekwang.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a lot of hard work.¡±

    The two quickly opened the front door. At the end of the long corridor, the entrance to the chapel was visible. The destination was not there, but the basement.

    The denomination does not desecrate its places of worship with torture.

    When I went down the stairs on the left, the basement iron door was already wide open.

    It looks like the news of Aiden¡¯s visit has already been reported. A new soldier would have run over and reported.

    ¡°¡°¡°I meet His Holiness Taekwang¡ª!¡±¡±¡±

    The large space was filled with people. Heresy Inquisition, Holy Wisdom, fifteen Holy Knights, Holy Evangelist, and other new soldiers. All of them were dispatched for the purpose of investigation.

    More troops were chasing the escaped demon cultists or searching other areas of the territory.

    A woman in a red dress slowly walked out from among them and bowed.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to meet St. Walenstal. ¡°This is Saint Beatrice of Punishment.¡±

    It was the woman I saw at the inauguration ceremony about a year ago. The saintess of punishment. The decadent aesthetic went well with the gloomy basement.

    The red dress was so dark that it stayed the same no matter how much blood it got on it.

    She said, smiling softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to have you here.¡±

    lie. The mind¡¯s eye, which was activated immediately after entering the basement, made that judgment. When I tried to view her status window, it didn¡¯t open as expected.

    It meant that Iden was not recognized as a god.

    Of course there are people like this. It wasn¡¯t obvious on the surface.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°Nice to meet you. ¡°They said they captured seven of them alive.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Would you like to see it?¡±

    ¡°okay.¡±

    When Beatrice made a gesture, the people who had their heads down moved to the sides to create a path.

    Dozens of frames stood at the end of the road between them.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say seven?¡±

    ¡°The rest are believers from the direct territories, including bishops, abbots, priests, and apprentices.¡±

    The feeble sound of a song continued to be heard. Those whose skin had peeled off, revealing red-hot skin, were also struggling to breathe.

    In this way, no one could die on the scaffold set up by the saint. Beatrice¡¯s power. It was the force that bound the suspect¡¯s life.

    She keeps her subjects alive until she gets the answer she wants.

    Like Xerath, Beatrice was a feared being to the inhabitants of this world.

    Iden looked at her.

    ¡°Are they also guilty?¡±

    The saint smiled and answered.

    ¡°of course. I¡¯ve been living with an infiltrated heretic for over two weeks. ¡°There may be apostates among them.¡±

    It looks like they infiltrated rather than attacked by force. Therefore, the saint¡¯s hypothesis was also very persuasive. Because someone could have infiltrated the direct territory first and acted as a vassal.

    However, I wasn¡¯t sure. In short, the intention is to derive some suspicion through torture. It was truly the church¡¯s method. In this world, there was no principle of presumption of innocence.

    Iden walked towards them, chewing his lip. If it were his mind¡¯s eye, he would be able to relieve the injustice.

    Just as I was about to ask a question, the boy tied to the lead started trembling. It seemed like he had something to say.

    When the saint saw the scene and recited a hymn, the boy¡¯s cut off tongue grew back.

    Beatrice opened her mouth.

    ¡°Have you thought about being truthful?¡±

    The boy stammered, looking at Aiden.

    ¡°Seo Paladin. It¡¯s me. let. This is Tedrang¡¯s lett with the seal of God. I really don¡¯t know anything. Please believe me.¡±

    With Ted? let? It didn¡¯t come to mind right away. It was only after searching through my memories for a long time that I finally found out.

    ¡°Your sister¡¯s name was Julie, I guess.¡±

    The boy nodded with tears in his eyes.

    ¡°The Holy Knight¡­ No, she is my sister whom God saved.¡±

    It was a mission I was given just before being commissioned as an official Holy Knight. He had defeated an incubus hiding in Tedrang and saved a girl who was addicted to demonic energy.

    At that time, I handed Julie¡¯s younger brother a seal and told him to come to the church, which he did.

    Aiden nodded and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    Then he looked around at the others and asked.

    ¡°Is there a ganja of the Demon God Religion here?¡±

    Weak voices were occasionally heard.

    ¡°Oh no.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not.¡±

    ¡°Please believe me!¡±

    ¡°I serve the sun.¡±

    .

    .

    .

    We checked each and every one accurately. Unfortunately, the saint¡¯s prediction was correct. Among the dozens of people, excluding the seven demon cultists, there were four spies.

    Iden said, pointing at them.

    ¡°Leave those people alone, heal the rest, and then liberate them all.¡±

    The saintess drew an arc and answered.

    ¡°The charges have not gone away yet.¡±

    The majority of the investigation team dispatched to her protest stiffened their expressions. Some seemed to agree with the saint¡¯s words.

    Iden looked at her and spoke calmly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me twice.¡±

    The saintess stared at Aiden and slightly lowered her head.

    ¡°I will accept it.¡±

    Not even a subtle current passed through her expression. The saint just chanted a hymn. At the same time, the tortured wounds began to heal.

    Lost skin was regenerated and burst eyeballs were repaired. The burn was also completely erased.

    The rope that bound them also fell weakly.

    Those who were released knelt down on the floor and repeatedly expressed their gratitude. There were many believers who were sobbing.

    Iden glanced at them. I found the man who appeared to be the oldest and approached him.

    I made eye contact with the prone old man.

    ¡°Do you remember me?¡±

    It may be an abbot or bishop. Aiden was planning to be the first to ask questions to them, who were probably well-versed in matters pertaining to the territory under their direct control.

    The old man answered happily.

    ¡°I remember. How could I forget? ¡°Your Holiness was a more talented person than anyone I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    Aiden knew well that the monastery¡¯s grades were very excellent.

    That wasn¡¯t the point. I was curious about his whereabouts. Where on earth did it come from?

    Iden was about to ask exactly but stopped.

    ¡°Look at this child.¡±

    Baekho, who was taken out of his arms, said.

    ¡°The maximum is two per day.¡±

    It was not possible to check everyone¡¯s memories.

    The old man was quite embarrassed when he saw Ain, but did not say anything. I just followed Aiden¡¯s orders and made eye contact.

    After a while, Baekho bowed his head.

    ¡°Wow, how can I do this? Boredom, arrogance, narcissism, indifference. ¡°These are all words for you.¡±

    ¡°Personality is not the problem.¡±

    The white tiger spoke softly into Aiden¡¯s ear.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s vague. Was it wrapped in a cloth in the chapel? I don¡¯t know who left it behind. Are they demon cultists? ¡°They also checked there.¡±

    The cult advertised that Iden was a baby who came down from the sky with wings. Of course, it was just a story.

    In reality, it was wrapped in a cloth and left in the chapel.

    After thinking for a moment, Iden raised his upper body. He said while looking at the investigation team.

    ¡°Has the purpose of the Demon God Cult been identified?¡±

    The young interrogator answered.

    ¡°We have already completed our investigation. ¡°They were digging into His Holiness¡¯s past, but it doesn¡¯t seem like they were seeing any gains.¡±

    Even demonic believers were unable to determine his birth. A baby alone in a chapel. That was about it.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere for a while.¡±

    After saying that, Iden left the basement and headed to the chapel in front. Several believers, including Fenrir, followed him inside.

    Even the humanized Fenrir was still feared, so people kept their distance from him.

    Iden looked down at the white tiger.

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Behind the podium over there.¡±

    It was a place where I was abandoned when I was a baby.

    The moment I approached and checked, the Shinwiju it was holding began to glow. A ray of light stretched out and touched the wall.

    A deformed calculation encroaching on the chapel. It was all too familiar to Aiden¡¯s eyes.

    Because it was a phenomenon that appeared when creating a character. Immediately after, each technique burned brightly and slowly spit out familiar appearances.

    There were twelve intelligent beings. They looked nothing alike and had only one thing in common.

    It was true that it was Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s past.

    The dots he raised had never reached the ending. However, some of them were among the strongest in one episode.

    Such efforts have turned into reality.

    They all opened their eyes at once.

    Southern Unexplored Continent Route Dragoon Bentham opened his mouth.

    ¡°I took on the role of head of the heavenly army.¡±

    It was Yoo Ji-tae who came closest to clearing.

 Chapter 109

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 109Episode 109

    Aiden looked at his past with a hard face. I couldn¡¯t understand the English text at all. How are they here? I needed some time to think, but the situation was not favorable.

    They all completely escaped the calculation ceremony and entered the chapel.

    Aiden immediately pointed to the believers and said.

    ¡°You guys stay out.¡±

    The believers also looked very embarrassed. Because something like a myth was happening right in front of my eyes. A thousand armies. No matter how rampant the unknown was in the world, this phenomenon was never common.

    ¡°Your Holiness Seo!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the city god¡¯s personal guard¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an angel!¡±

    The believers could not take their eyes off. Some of the heavenly forces had a truly distant presence.

    Iden spoke again in a low voice.

    ¡°I told you to get out.¡±

    Only then did they come to their senses. I quickly turned around and left through the front door of the chapel.

    Iden looked at Fenrir.

    ¡°Control access.¡±

    The wolf was quite embarrassed, but snorted without showing it.

    ¡°Is this body a guard dog?¡±

    ¡°There is no time to argue. hurry.¡±

    Fenrir growls but takes steps. The elf woman who was looking at that scene laughed and bowed her head.

    ¡°Did you tame Fenrir? ¡°You look so young, it¡¯s amazing.¡±

    Shrine Pi?a. She was the 9th character raised by Iden and was an elf who served the earth god ¡®Gaia¡¯.

    However, Gaia disappeared. It wasn¡¯t on Pi?a¡¯s route. This is because the start ¡®time¡¯ is different for each route.

    If you choose the Earth Mother Association, your character will be created before Gaia¡¯s death.

    In short, she was a person from about 250 years ago. In this route, you have to twist the ¡®development of the sun killing Gaia¡¯. That was Pi?a¡¯s primary goal.

    Pi?a. No, Yoo Ji-tae was successful. painful memories. Thinking about the time when I rolled over to stop the sun¡¯s massacre, I was almost sick of vomiting blood.

    It was also one of the reasons why I couldn¡¯t like Bacheksar.

    It was a route that somehow managed to twist the plot, but failed to clear.

    Pi?a eventually died. But Iden couldn¡¯t figure out why he was alive. The reason I was standing here was the same.

    Just as Iden was about to say something, Fenrir spoke first.

    ¡°Say it again, elf. ¡°You tamed this body?¡±

    A cool glow came from the wolf¡¯s eyes.

    Pi?a said with a grin.

    ¡°Yes, you heard me correctly. Why are you upset? If you twist it, why don¡¯t you give it a try? ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    The harsh swear words that did not match his appearance were a result of Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s settings. Cursive elf. Pi?a was just as Yoo Ji-tae remembered.

    Every moment she operated with the mouse was incorporated into her life.

    Fenrir does not know such circumstances. I was insulted by someone weaker than me. That fact was the only thing that mattered.

    The moment the wolf roared and inflated its body, Pi?a also placed her hand on the longbow.

    Embarrassment suddenly flashed across her face. Because I couldn¡¯t feel the energy of ¡®Gaia¡¯ at all. There is no earth god in this world. Therefore, Pi?a cannot demonstrate even 10% of her abilities from the previous episode.

    Fenrir was confident of victory because he judged rank instinctively. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It might have been different the previous time, but it was like that now.

    The giant wolf raised its paw. It was so big that its head was touching the ceiling of the chapel.

    If you leave it like that, Pi?a will die. Given the circumstances, I couldn¡¯t lose her, an ally, so vainly.

    Just as Iden was about to move, Dragoon Bentham spoke.

    ¡°I will solve it.¡±

    At the same time, Bentham opened his mouth. Its mouth opened like a dragon and let out a roar.

    The roar of a fierce dragon. This binge drinking was a power given to Bentham by the highest being in the unexplored continent.

    It was loud, but my eardrums were not torn. However, it seeps into the soul and freezes tiny creatures.

    The chapel shook. Everyone except Aiden stiffened.

    Fenrir couldn¡¯t escape either. As if time had stopped, the huge front paw stopped in the air.

    Bentham opened his mouth.

    ¡°Please apologize to Master Pi?a. ¡°To the King of Unemployed Beasts.¡±

    Bentham was always polite. Just like Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s settings.

    Pi?a crumpled her face.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤it¡¯s annoying.¡±

    ¡°Blood!¡±

    ¡°Unlucky for you, reptile.¡±

    Pi?a said that and bowed her head to Aiden.

    ¡°sorry.¡±

    My face was red. His pride seemed to have been quite damaged.

    She pointed to Fenrir.

    ¡°I don¡¯t for that dog.¡±

    Bentham sighed and approached the wolf.

    ¡°I apologize on behalf of my subordinate. ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    The wolf looked at Bentham as if he was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t win. He frowned and spoke to Iden.

    ¡°What on earth are these?¡±

    Iden was in a dizzy state because he didn¡¯t know anything. He pointed to the door.

    ¡°Go out for now. ¡°I¡¯ll explain later.¡±

    Fenrir was very displeased. He let out a low voice to show his fangs.

    ¡°Take care of both Gielan and the elf. ¡°Remember that.¡±

    Then he walked out the door.

    There was silence for a moment. The heavenly hosts came to the foot of the platform and knelt down. Except for one person.

    ¡°Dragoon Bentham. ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Aiden raised his hand to stop him from speaking. I wanted to move on to a practical conversation rather than petty talk about loyalty and all.

    ¡°Where are you from?¡±

    No matter how much I thought about it, it was difficult to even get my head around it.

    ¡®Jura¡¯, the tenth person raised, raised his head. A resident of the underworld who can make contracts with the dead. It was a woman with dull navy blue hair, slanted eyes and deep dark circles.

    she answered.

    ¡°You need to send out the white tiger too.¡±

    It was bound with prohibition. Baekho nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be out.¡±

    Jura¡¯s voice continued again.

    ¡°We all come from the past.¡±

    What do you mean, a regressor? It was a word I had encountered in various media such as modern novels and movies, but it was not a concept that existed in this world.

    There was no such thing as regression.

    ¡°Be specific.¡±

    Jura nodded.

    ¡°To be precise, the world is going backwards.¡±

    It was difficult to understand the meaning. She added as Iden narrowed his brows.

    ¡°Every time we die or the world is destroyed, everything in this world returns to the beginning.¡±

    Failed to clear the player¡¯s death. Both endings naturally lead to reset. Because this was in a game.

    Every time the user tries again, the destroyed world is also rebuilt. The cycle had no end unless the user gave up.

    But isn¡¯t that a phenomenon that only the user can know? The inhabitants of this world do not know that the world has gone backwards. I was just living again.

    The heavenly hosts were different.

    I was realizing the repetition of eons.

    How on earth? Even though they were born through Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s customization and settings and lived a life through Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s manipulation, in the end, they were nothing more than a piece of graphic dot.

    What¡¯s even more strange is that the heavenly hosts had no ¡®opportunity¡¯ to experience retrograde in the first place.

    For example, when playing as ¡®Jura¡¯ in the 10th episode, Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s characters from episodes 1 to 9 do not appear in that world. Because they only belonged to one episode. Even if the world is destroyed, there is no going back.

    The moment you fail to clear the end, the character disappears. unwritten law. These were the rules of the game ¡®Deus Vocatio¡¯.

    On the other hand, Xerath and Euron Daryl are present in all episodes.

    This was the difference between the two groups.

    If Xerath had realized the reversal, Iden would have been convinced a little faster.

    Aiden opened his mouth, suppressing his dizzy mind as best as he could.

    ¡°As you said, the world is going backwards. ¡°It will repeat itself infinitely until destruction is prevented.¡±

    Actually, I don¡¯t know what will happen this time. Because it has become reality, not a game. There was a high probability that there would be no chance to do it again.

    There is only one coin. Aiden thought like that and moved.

    Aiden was right away.

    ¡°But you guys are different. They are not beings who share the world. ¡°How are you here?¡±

    Jura made a puzzled expression.

    ¡°What is that¡­ We are only those who remember.¡±

    Contrary to what Iden knew, they were assimilated into this world. There is also retrograde motion. The only difference from other residents was that they remembered the previous meeting.

    Aiden was dizzy.

    Pi?a, who had been listening quietly, nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s annoying, but since we know the end, shouldn¡¯t we stop it? To do that, I even went to the unlucky Taeyang and begged him, ugh.¡±

    Iden frowned.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤what are you talking about?¡±

    Pi?a pointed to Aiden.

    ¡°That body. ¡°We went all the way to heaven and created it.¡±

    It became more and more labyrinth. Dragoon Bentham sighed and said.

    ¡°Pina, my lord, let me explain.¡±

    ¡°You said so.¡±

    Bentham came in front of Iden.

    ¡°Let me tell you from the beginning. The first is ¡®Jitaeyu¡¯.¡±

    A man was standing in the direction Bentham pointed. The person with the least presence. Iden¡¯s first character was named Ji Tae-yu.

    It was safe to say that he was a so-called screw-up.

    He just looked up at the sky with a bewildered expression.

    Bentham looked at Ji Tae-yu as if he felt pity.

    ¡°I went through hundreds of setbacks and became numb.¡±

    After saying that, Bentham immediately glanced at the heavenly hosts.

    ¡°Starting with Jitayu Sutra, whenever the world was rewound, ¡®those who remember¡¯ occasionally appeared.¡±

    Bentham pointed to the barbarian man.

    ¡°He is the second one who remembers.¡±

    It was Iden¡¯s second avatar.

    Soon after, Bentham pointed out Salseong, who was wearing a hood.

    It was Iden¡¯s third avatar.

    Bentham went on to point to himself, the 12th ¡®one who remembers¡¯ and the character of Iden.

    Then he said.

    ¡°My colleagues increased in this order. ¡°In all of our first memories, we weren¡¯t there for each other.¡±

    I guess so. Their first memory will be the life Iden played. At that time, Iden did not see any of the characters from the previous episode. Additionally, the heavenly hosts believed that even the moment they moved due to Aiden¡¯s manipulation, it was free will.

    Bentham was.

    ¡°But from our second life onwards, we were always together.¡±

    We were together? Iden decided that the answer was here. I thought about it calmly.

    First of all, characters who die due to Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s clear failure do not disappear.

    It was just deleted from the game. So does that mean it has actually moved on to the real world? That thought suddenly occurred to me. Because they were really gathered together.

    Aiden slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Does this mean that we were constantly dying and fighting destruction?¡±

    Bentham nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But actually, I¡¯ve only gone backwards four times.¡±

    It was because it was the last character created.

    The four times were a gap between Yoo Ji-tae failing to clear with Bentham and possessing Iden.

    Iden looked at Ji Tae-yu.

    ¡°Then he is¡­¡±

    Ji Tae-yu said calmly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t counted since the 30th time.¡±

    Those were his first words. Three years per episode is 90 years, so how long on earth have they been trapped in this world?

    It was difficult for Aiden to estimate. It also meant that the apocalypse could not be prevented during that long period of time.

    Because he started as a noble, he was a wreck and did not receive any stat or power corrections. The weakest and most inferior were suffering more than anyone else.

    Iden couldn¡¯t even immediately think of the guy¡¯s background.

    Was he a collateral relative of the Sachili family? His personality would have been that of an incomprehensible asshole. He said, scanning Cheongun and Aiden with his eyes.

    ¡°We cannot prevent the apocalypse. Even with that body.¡±

    I was talking about Aiden¡¯s body. A body filled with the blood of the sun. They couldn¡¯t do anything this episode because they were trying to save them from heaven.

    The second character, a barbarian warrior, shouted loudly.

    ¡°Always work hard! Fiercely! ¡°Don¡¯t lose your passion!¡±

    Dragoon Bentham also helped.

    ¡°My lord, you have almost cleared the continent in four years. Have you ever been like this? ¡°There is plenty of potential in this world.¡±

    The 11th character, Swordsman Cain, said. He was an atheist.

    ¡°I know your pain. However, it is too early to give in. Let¡¯s overcome the obstacles and finally achieve it. Even if we are frustrated in this life, there is a next time for us. Don¡¯t forget. ¡°We carried the world.¡±

    Aiden could not understand why he was called lord. That¡¯s not what¡¯s important.

    They plan to move forward with the next round in mind. Can we go back again this time? Aiden felt uneasy for some reason. I was confident that it was my last chance.

    I opened my mouth.

    ¡°It ends in this episode.¡±

    Ji Tae-yu stared at Iden with empty eyes.

    ¡°Everyone says that at first. ¡°Have we reached the end?¡±

    ¡°I saw beyond that.¡±

    Dragoon Bentham was not the last of Iden. Koreans sometimes hide sub-accounts that are not alt-characters.

    I failed to clear it, but I was close.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°So work hard. First, bring all your gods with you.¡±

    I was planning to gather all the gods on the continent before moving on to the Demon World.

    It would have taken a very long time, but not anymore.

    Because the heavenly hosts were the pinnacle of each religion. It would be much easier to persuade them. Of course, the gods would probably notice that their causality was distorted.

    I was curious what the reaction would be.

    There was still a lot to find out, but one thing was certain: I was able to step on the demonic path a little faster.

    In that context, it was a happy thing to do.

 Chapter 110

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 110Episode 110

    Aiden¡¯s words shocked the heavenly hosts.

    Shrine Pi?a was the first to react. Elf woman. It was Iden¡¯s ninth character.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤You saw beyond the apocalypse?¡±

    Dragoon Bentham immediately pointed out Pi?a.

    ¡°It is my lord. Be polite. ¡°Have you forgotten the pact you made with the sun?¡±

    Pi?a frowned.

    ¡°You idiot, is that important? You said you saw beyond the apocalypse. ¡°And alone.¡±

    Despite Pi?a¡¯s aggressive words, Bentham responded calmly.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s important. ¡°If you break your promise, your relationship with the sun will collapse.¡±

    Iden, who was listening, opened his mouth.

    ¡°What on earth did you agree to?¡±

    Bentham turned his gaze to Aiden.

    ¡°I have sworn absolute loyalty to you.¡±

    ¡°Bacheksar told you to do that? ¡°Serve me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°It was a condition of receiving the lineage of the sun.¡±

    Pi?a said with a smile.

    ¡°Serving my own children. Anyway, it is the end of the sense of authority. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that promise, Aiden would have been just our colleague.¡±

    Bentham sighed.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be sarcastic like that. ¡°We made an oath, so we have an obligation to fulfill it.¡±

    Pi?a narrowed her eyebrows as if she felt uncomfortable.

    ¡°Jingling, really a reptile. ¡°Can you stop nagging me?¡±

    Pi?a said that and looked at Aiden.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. You just said you saw beyond the apocalypse. What do you mean? ¡°My lord.¡±

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what it means.¡±

    Pi?a gave an expression of ignorance.

    ¡°Master, this is your first life, right? ¡°We brought that body and soul from heaven, so there¡¯s no way there was a past life.¡±

    Aiden was originally a person who did not exist in this world. A being created for the first time in this episode. Because he was born by the heavenly hosts, he had no previous life.

    According to common sense, it was so.

    The reality was different. Because Aiden was not ¡®Aiden¡¯ but ¡®Yoo Ji-tae¡¯.

    In one word, my soul changed.

    The divine soul contained in Aiden disappeared somewhere and Yoo Ji-tae came in its place.

    It seemed like the heavenly forces had dragged Yoo Ji-tae into this damn world. Of course, they had no awareness. I guess he was just trying to challenge the clear by training the highest level god as his companion.

    It was also difficult to blame. Because the person who created them was none other than Yoo Ji-tae.

    For Iden, it felt like the creation had summoned the Creator for help.

    Ji Tae-yu clicked his tongue and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you all understand? Aiden is the one who remembers.¡±

    The tenth character, Jura, who made a contract with the dead, nodded. He stared at Aiden with wide eyes and opened his mouth.

    ¡°I think so. My lord, you knew that the world was going backwards. ¡°It is a secret that can never be realized unless one remembers it.¡±

    Ji Tae-yu said.

    ¡°Iden¡¯s actions are the same. As Bentham said, he cleared the continent in four years. ¡°This is only possible if you are someone who remembers.¡±

    Elf Pi?a tilted her head.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little strange? My lord, you grew up in this world. We always come to the next world with the power of our previous life. ¡°If the master remembers him, he should have been strong from the beginning.¡±

    Moving on to the next episode while retaining the power from the previous episode? Now that I think about it, all of the heavenly forces were emitting powerful energy.

    The equipment was poor, but the stats were far off.

    A passage that represents the difficulty of clearing. No matter how incredibly difficult it must have been, I always failed.

    I didn¡¯t mean to call it incompetence. The person who chose the highest difficulty level was none other than Yoo Ji-tae.

    Ji Tae-yu stared at Iden with empty eyes.

    ¡°So I¡¯m curious. Who the hell are you?¡±

    In many ways, Iden was a person who remembered.

    Ji Tae-yu couldn¡¯t help but wonder. It didn¡¯t even make sense that I had a past life, but even so, it was strange.

    Unlike the heavenly hosts, Aiden did not bring the strength of the previous round.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°I am your

    creator¡­¡± so I couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Because it was tied to a taboo.

    I changed my words.

    ¡°I am you.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all I can tell you right now.¡±

    Ji Tae-yu paused for a moment and then asked.

    ¡°Is it prohibited?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The eleventh character, Geomseon Cain, opened his mouth.

    ¡°Sir Ji Tae-yu, the world is moving differently than before. ¡°Change is a bad thing.¡±

    Ji Tae-yu looked up at the ceiling.

    ¡°It might be a wreck. Iden emphasized that we should end it in this world. ¡°I wonder why.¡±

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Because there is no next time. ¡°This episode is the last.¡±

    ¡°What is the basis?¡±

    There was no evidence to support it. Just instinct spoke. The retrograde is over.

    Aiden has no answer. Ji Tae-yu shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Well, I hope what you say is true.¡±

    To him, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was failure or success. It was enough if I could break the tiresome cycle.

    Bentham looked at Iden with a somewhat embarrassed expression.

    ¡°My lord, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I have to ask you a question. How can you be so certain?¡±

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°I can tell.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t explain it.

    The second character, barbarian warrior Valmont, slammed his leg down on the ground.

    ¡°Always fierce! ¡°As if it were the last time!¡±

    The heavenly hosts could not completely trust Aiden¡¯s words. However, I interpreted it as saying to do your best.

    Bentham knelt down.

    ¡°I will approach with the determination to stand on the edge of a cliff.¡±

    Aiden nodded and changed the topic.

    ¡°But how did you get to heaven?¡±

    Pi?a answered.

    ¡°Archmage Kadak. That inspiration helped.¡±

    An unexpected name popped out.

    ¡°Kadak?¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°He has a shitty personality, but there is no wizard like him.¡±

    Iden thought for a moment and then opened his mouth.

    ¡°Has Kadak figured out your intentions?¡±

    ¡°That inspiration can only move if you convince it. ¡°I told you everything.¡±

    That meant that Kadak knew that Iden was of the blood of the sun.

    Only then did some questions become clear.

    The reason why Gu Xian¡¯s heart remained in the principality. It would have been fine to destroy it and leave, but Kadak didn¡¯t do that. You must have already known about the power of ¡®Seeker of Destruction.¡¯ It seemed like his heart had been left behind for Aiden¡¯s growth.

    As a result, Iden became very strong.

    This may be the same reason why Kadak, who never believed in God, became a believer in Aiden.

    There were many unclear details about the reaction that saved Daryl and Sein, but now we have figured it out.

    Kadak was preparing for the apocalypse by growing Aiden. Iden decided that much for now.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Kadak is still in the demon world.¡±

    The gates of heaven open only in the demonic realm.

    Pi?a pointed to someone. A woman as mesmerized as a doll. Aiden¡¯s 8th character was Zerna, the Great Sage.

    Pi?a said.

    ¡°While creating the incarnation of the moon and sun in the heavens, Zerna¡¯s soul became tied to the sky.¡±

    Dragoon Bentham nodded.

    ¡°Kardak must be extracting Lord Zelna¡¯s soul. ¡°This is only possible in the Demonic Sutra.¡±

    Pi?a intervened.

    ¡°The two got along quite well. ¡°There¡¯s a lot to learn from each other or something.¡±

    Great Sage and Great Wizard. Although the results are a little different, there was probably something in common.

    Anyway, it seems that Aiden¡¯s body was prepared in that way.

    The heavenly hosts ascended to heaven and created incarnations of the moon and the sun and made the meeting of the two happen.

    Atraksha and Bacheksar would have had a relationship and conceived Iden.

    Iden¡¯s oath to the moon was meaningless from the beginning. Because the moon and the sun were already together. The hosts of heaven have accomplished this.

    It became really clear.

    Aiden was actually the bloodline of Araksha and Bacheksar. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The conversation I had with Yuriel after clearing the Demon Lord Baranteharan Labyrinth flashed in my mind.

    At that time, I could not say goodbye to Atraksha. Because I fainted due to the recoil of the blue flame.

    ¡®Did the moon have anything else to say?¡¯

    ¡®No, there was none. However, it seemed like there was still something left to say. ¡®It¡¯s just my feeling.¡¯

    Iden thought it was just something to do with the oath. Now that I see it, it¡¯s a little different. Couldn¡¯t we have been trying to confess that we were mother and son? I don¡¯t know, but it really could have happened.

    Even the sun, which rarely intervenes in this world, has supported Iden in countless ways.

    Even that arrogant being seems to have fatherly love. In conclusion, it was a result created by the heavenly hosts.

    In addition, it was the best lineage created through Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s efforts.

    So where did the original soul of ¡®Aiden¡¯ go? It was difficult to know at the moment. The reason why modern-day Yoo Ji-tae possessed this body was also unknown.

    However, deployment has definitely become easier. When we reach the end, the fog will clear along with it.

    Now was the time to focus on clearing.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°I understand the general idea. ¡°Then, is this place somehow connected to the demon world?¡±

    Iden wondered if the angels who had gone to heaven through the demonic scriptures came out of the chapel.

    Pi?a said with a thoughtful expression.

    ¡°Well¡­ I heard the explanation, but it¡¯s not the field¡­¡±

    Ji Tae-yu, who was listening, opened his mouth.

    ¡°The place where our bodies stayed is a magical void. As you know, only souls can enter heaven. The void is simply a space to protect our bodies. ¡°It¡¯s not a high-performance portal, so don¡¯t expect too much.¡±

    Bentham nodded.

    ¡°It is designed to respond to the Lord¡¯s Elohimderk or Divine Wiju. ¡°The moment my lord visited this place, our souls from heaven came back to our bodies.¡±

    I don¡¯t know what they were talking about, but it sounded like they meant that they couldn¡¯t go to the devil¡¯s eye.

    It was a little disappointing. If it were possible, they would have been able to secretly send the advance guard to the demonic region.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°i get it. ¡°First of all, the situation on the continent will be bright.¡±

    The heavenly hosts would have watched the whole scene from heaven.

    Pi?a shook her head.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Pied and that strict old man not allow you to come near Mangwon Lake? ¡°We only talked about the Bible, damn it.¡±

    Phaedna was such a worthy person. Iden knew it well too.

    Aiden nodded and said.

    ¡°Then go out and check for yourself. ¡°Let me tell you what to do first.¡±

    There was no need for detailed explanation. In fact, these people were also dead people. As long as you are aware of the general situation, it will perform its role on its own.

    Aiden briefly conveyed only the important issues and concluded.

    Bentham looked satisfied.

    ¡°You are amazing. I can¡¯t believe you did this much alone. ¡°It¡¯s really unbelievable.¡±

    Geomseon Cain also let out an exclamation as if he agreed.

    ¡°Four years. ¡°It is a shorter period of time than the period of extreme cold.¡±

    Winter comes once every five years.

    The ninth character, Jura, stretched and said.

    ¡°I will go down to the lower world and come back. I will contract and capture all the ancient heroes. ¡°I will convey your words to ¡®Mabet¡¯ as well.¡±

    Mabet is a god who presides over the afterlife and was a being who acknowledged Saya¡¯s resurrection in the past.

    Dragoon Bentham spoke.

    ¡°I will head to the unexplored continent and bring my partner with me. ¡°I will also receive hatchlings and dragon eggs from the dragon god, so I would be grateful if you could prepare a nest for the dragon.¡±

    You can sail to an unexplored continent from Iriyasu, a city that once consumed mermaids. Iriyasu was a sacred place for adventurers.

    Bentham smiled broadly.

    ¡°Thanks to you, my lord, I won¡¯t have to see such a terrible situation. thank you.¡±

    Aiden had broken the cycle of fratricide.

    Iden said, pointing out the door.

    ¡°Okay, everyone, go out.¡±

    Swordsman Cain took a step forward. His deep voice continued.

    ¡°I will be visiting the western Kingdom of Trafelgar. The dwarves who live hidden in the mines are amazing at forging magic swords. Other than that, its performance is not even up to the level of the church¡¯s holy sword. I¡¯ll bring everything with me, so prepare some good drinks and snacks. ¡°I¡¯m not saying it would be perfect for trapping them.¡±

    Because Cain was an atheist, he had no gods to meet. Instead, the dwarves will be relocated to the sanctuary. The power will jump several times. The equipment they made was the best in the world.

    The second character, a barbarian warrior, suddenly shouted and ran out.

    ¡°Great warrior Valmont! I will rip out Batuu¡¯s heart!¡±

    So one by one, each person left the chapel with their own role to play.

    It was well-steamed so it was quite sturdy.

 Chapter 111

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 111Episode 111

    After most of the Heavenly Army left the chapel, there were only a few people left inside.

    Jitayu Shrine

    , Pi?a, Great

    Sage, Gerna,

    and even Aiden. Only four people in total stayed there.

    Pi?a muttered in an annoyed tone.

    ¡°Ugh it¡¯s frustrating. ¡°Because of that damn Fenrir, we have to establish the Earth God first.¡±

    Because the seat of the Goddess of Earth was vacant, Pi?a could not demonstrate her abilities. Since Fenrir had declared that he would kill her, Finya had to prepare as well.

    I need to get my strength back first.

    She said, looking at Aiden.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Giant¡¯s Forest first. And we also have to subdue the earth dragon¡­ By any chance, my lord. ¡°Can you help me?¡±

    It looks like they will prepare a new throne for the earth in the same way as Iden. After meeting the spirit Elquidora, he probably plans to kill the earth dragon. Her strength wasn¡¯t enough right now.

    That was why Aiden¡¯s help was needed, but the situation has changed. Because the work was already finished.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared everything. ¡°Just place Elquidora on the throne and it¡¯s over.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Pi?a had a puzzled look on her face.

    ¡°You¡¯ve done it that far?¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°You can go straight to the sanctuary.¡±

    Pi?a couldn¡¯t help but be a little impressed. I laughed and shook my head.

    ¡°I guess I haven¡¯t slept in four years. ¡°How did you do it all by yourself?¡±

    I haven¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep since falling into this world. I moved day and night until my feet started sweating. This was possible because so many stats were invested in physical strength and mental strength.

    Now even the hosts of heaven will live that kind of life.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°When you rest, the end approaches diligently. ¡°Finish everything and go to bed later.¡±

    Ji Tae-yu stared at Aiden with distant eyes.

    ¡°If this episode is really the last, I can just die and sleep for the rest of my life.¡±

    It was very cynical. It was natural, having experienced dozens of setbacks and deaths, but it would have been difficult to continue like that.

    One word can lower the morale of the entire team. Sometimes it was a factor that determined victory or defeat on the battlefield.

    I couldn¡¯t just leave it at that. Iden approached him.

    ¡°I have seen beyond the apocalypse. It¡¯s possible this time too, so give it a try. ¡°It¡¯s the last time anyway.¡±

    Ji Tae-yu opened his mouth.

    ¡°Beyond the apocalypse. It¡¯s hard to understand. The end is literally the end. There can be nothing beyond that. ¡°As you know, the devil is something that cannot be eradicated.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t wrong. Demons are beings that are conceived from human emotions, and unless all intelligent beings die, demons will continue to be born.

    For example, killing Gu Xian, the source of ¡®despair¡¯, would only cause another source of despair to appear. Humans and demons were inseparable.

    Ji Tae-yu was back.

    ¡°Well, not even demons can make humans extinct. ¡°They feed on our emotions.¡±

    This was the reason why descendants of the old empire remained in Magyeong. Food for demons. They do not cut off the human race and raise them like livestock.

    Because they also need to eat to live.

    Ji Tae-yu said.

    ¡°Now then, let me ask you a question. Is the end you are talking about the domestication of all mankind? ¡°If not¡­¡±

    The guy paused for a moment and raised the corners of his mouth slightly.

    ¡°Is this the extinction of intelligence?¡±

    Aiden couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.

    Domestication of all mankind. That means the defeat of the Continental Alliance in the game ¡®Deus Boccatio¡¯. In short, it meant that users who chose the continental camp would see the ending credits.

    This wasn¡¯t the reason I was surprised.

    It was because of the mention of extinction of intelligent beings. An ending that no one but the user can know. This ending was the conclusion of a route in which the player chooses ¡®Demon Cult or Devil¡¯ and purifies the world by killing all intelligent beings and naturally extinguishing demons.

    In the end, only animals and plants will remain in this world.

    It was a way to see the ending through the demon religion or demon route.

    However, this is only from the user¡¯s perspective.

    The demons of this world never want that kind of ending. There was no way they would do something like annihilate an intelligent being.

    Therefore, Iden felt a great sense of discomfort at Ji Tae-yu¡¯s comment.

    In any of the episodes he went through, the demons would have simply domesticated humans.

    How can he talk about the extinction of intelligent beings?

    At that moment, a very unpleasant hypothesis flashed in Iden¡¯s mind.

    There is a player on the Demon Lord¡¯s side. No, Aiden¡¯s character exists. There is no explanation other than that.

    Aiden opened his mouth, suppressing his emotions as best as he could.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Since when did it start?¡±

    Ji Tae-yu narrowed his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°This is the episode where the demons¡¯ goals changed.¡±

    From domestication to extinction.

    Ji Tae-yu slightly raised the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°You know something.¡±

    ¡°Speak quickly.¡±

    ¡°The two most recent worlds were like that.¡±

    Iden felt extremely dizzy. Hypotheses were turning into truth.

    13th Yoo Ji-tae Murciela. After Bentham, he was a character raised on a sub-account and was a devil from the magic world.

    Because of the difficulty of clearing the continental camp, he was the one who chose to start in the Demon Realm just once.

    Iden didn¡¯t like it when characters with evil tendencies polluted his main account. I even dug up the secondary account and raised it, but it looks like he passed over too.

    If true, it is a very burdensome task.

    Murciella was the character that came closest to clearing.

    Iden said in a low voice.

    ¡°Recently, it was called two worlds. Was it like usual before?¡±

    ¡°It was the same. Their goal was to turn the continent into a huge farm. One thing suddenly changed. ¡°Recently, they have been trying desperately to kill everyone.¡±

    It must have been like this ever since he recruited Dragoon Bentham as a colleague.

    Because Bentham was the 12th character and Murciela was the 13th character.

    Ji Tae-yu said with a distant expression.

    ¡°Cain said change is a waste of time. That¡¯s bullshit. Change is a disaster. From the moment it changed, didn¡¯t it become more terrible? The same goes for your appearance.¡±

    Iden wanted to punch him, but he barely held back. Iden was clearly responsible for that attitude. I gathered my emotions and opened my mouth.

    ¡°Answer the question without talking nonsense. In the last two worlds, demons that you have never seen before have appeared. ¡°What was your name?¡±

    Ji Tae-yu chuckled.

    ¡°There are so many that it¡¯s hard to even list them.¡±

    I guess so. Even if the plot changes slightly, the demons that appear also change. This is because they were beings born from human emotions.

    For example, if a resident who was happy in the previous episode falls into misfortune in this world, he or she will conceive an unprecedented evil.

    Such variables were bound to arise. The actions of the heavenly army are always different, and the residents who are saved also change every time. It was a kind of butterfly effect.

    However, Aiden¡¯s question was not of that type.

    I asked again.

    ¡°Of the most influential demons.¡±

    Ji Tae-yu answered as if he had been waiting.

    ¡°Murciela.¡±

    Pi?a nodded.

    ¡°that¡¯s right. But I¡¯ve never seen it before. ¡°He¡¯s a guy who hides in the crotch of a drunk and licks buttholes.¡±

    That was the concept. tactician. The main body¡¯s strength was nothing special, but the power it possessed made it very difficult to deal with.

    He is someone who started from the humblest background in the Demon World and rose to become the Demon Lord, so he should never be ignored.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°He¡¯s already moving.¡±

    Pi?a tilted her head.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been like that until now. Isn¡¯t it roughly around 380 years according to the Bacheksar calendar? ¡°It only gradually became active after 390, the year we investigated in the previous episode.¡±

    Pi?a was talking like that because she didn¡¯t know that Murciela was the ¡®one who remembers¡¯.

    This guy had already experienced several setbacks. Such learning must have changed behavior patterns.

    Suddenly, Iden had a question.

    Why is Murciela still trapped in this world? If Cheongun failed, it meant that he succeeded in clearing it. They should have been liberated.

    I didn¡¯t even know there were separate conditions for escaping from the game. Since I can¡¯t infer anything right now, I decided to bury it for now.

    Come back.

    Iden was convinced that Murciela was at work.

    The antics of the demon ¡®Petersarkin¡¯ were evidence.

    He recently tore down the sacred barrier and sent Gu Xian to the continent. At that time, I couldn¡¯t understand it at all. Why would a demon god intervene in the middle of something like this? I passed on without being able to resolve my doubts, but now I see it was because of Murciela¡¯s influence.

    Just as the Heavenly Armies possessed all the powers and stats from the first round, this guy will be the same.

    You will be able to fight alone with the devil.

    If you leave it alone, a terrible ending is sure to follow. Its purpose is simple. The annihilation of all intelligence. Even demons will naturally disappear, and the world will be purified.

    Iden stopped playing Murciella because it was a part that showed the game creator¡¯s bullshit philosophy.

    It was like giving up just before clearing.

    Iden thought for a moment and said.

    ¡°Murciela is definitely active this episode. ¡°We target him first.¡±

    In a way, he was like Aiden¡¯s child, so even though he said that, he felt awkward.

    But I couldn¡¯t dwell on it. If I sympathized, I would lose the lives of the 12 Heavenly Soldiers, Iden¡¯s own life, and all of my ties to this world.

    His subconscious no longer thought of ¡®Deus Boccatio¡¯ as a game.

    I truly loved Saya, I cared for Yuriel, Euron, Daryl, Siron¡­ everyone was precious.

    I was going to do whatever it took to prevent the apocalypse.

    Pi?a shook her head a little skeptically.

    ¡°Whatever it is, I can¡¯t kill it right now.¡±

    Ji Tae-yu opened his mouth.

    ¡°This guy has no substance. It can exist anywhere there is magic energy. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s with us right now.¡±

    Pi?a frowned.

    ¡°Please stop talking bullshit. ¡°Is the sacred force field a decoration like your hair?¡±

    Despite the harsh tone, Ji Tae-yu did not change his expression. He shrugged his shoulders and said.

    ¡°Think about it. Iden has already solved the Baranteharan Labyrinth. Isn¡¯t that a devil¡¯s land? Now that Iden has returned to the continent, he may have followed along as a tail.¡±

    Pi?a snorted.

    ¡°I can only sigh. Barrante Haran is surrounded by a barrier, and even if it was somehow breached, what would happen to the force field of the demonic realm itself? ¡°If it was possible to ignore it and move on because of metastasis, all humans would have died a long time ago?¡±

    Ji Tae-yu chuckled.

    ¡°Then what if the Demonic Field¡¯s force field was pierced even once? ¡°Wouldn¡¯t my hypothesis also gain strength?¡±

    ¡°Where is that? ¡°Only one car¡­¡±

    Pi?a closed her mouth after speaking. I stared at Aiden with slightly embarrassed eyes.

    ¡°My lord. When I was explaining it earlier, I said that Gu Xian had crossed over from the Demon Realm¡­¡±

    At that time, the sacred barrier was torn. It was a very small hole, but it was enough for a few handfuls of magic energy to fall through.

    Ji Tae-yu looked at Aiden. Contrary to his expectations, Aiden¡¯s expression was calm.

    Ji Tae-yu lowered the corners of his mouth as if he was not amused.

    ¡°What were you expecting?¡±

    This was something I had guessed ever since I heard the name Murciela.

    Gu Xian was a bait, and in fact, he may have fallen for it.

    Murciela. That clever guy must have some kind of intention. Of course, I couldn¡¯t be sure.

    Iden looked at Pi?a.

    ¡°The arrow of perm that kills unconditionally. ¡°Can I use it?¡±

    It was Pi?a¡¯s power that could be used only once in a lifetime.

    Pi?a answered with a slightly trembling voice.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t used it yet in this episode, but I can¡¯t kill it with that in the first place. That guy¡­¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°If you can, follow me. ¡°Let¡¯s get your authority back first.¡±

    We had to re-establish the Earth God and utilize Pi?a¡¯s abilities.

    I felt eerie for no reason. I felt like someone was watching.

    That was the feeling. It may be an illusion.

 Chapter 112

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 112Episode 112

    Iden gestured to Pi?a and looked at Ji Tae-yu.

    ¡°You follow me too.¡±

    Ji Tae-yu answered with a dry expression.

    ¡°be not interested in. ¡°I¡¯m going to send you off with the obvious ending anyway.¡±

    When Iden¡¯s expression darkened, Pi?a whispered softly.

    ¡°Even if he talks like that, he moves on his own. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it, my lord.¡±

    Iden was skeptical. Because I couldn¡¯t leave Ji Tae-yu alone.

    If Murciella had been hiding nearby and eavesdropping on the conversation, he would have realized that the Heavenly Army was a ¡®rememberer¡¯.

    You may have already figured it out in the previous episode. In any case, the probability that Murciela would target Jitayu was quite high.

    Ji Tae-yu was weak, but he knew so much. This was because it went backwards for the longest time. It would be perfect to use.

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°We move together.¡±

    Ji Tae-yu shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°What if you don¡¯t like it?¡±

    As soon as I finished speaking, Iden approached him in an instant. He stretched out his fist and hit his stomach. Ji Tae-yu lost consciousness without even being able to react.

    A body that is slowly falling apart. Aiden immediately took it.

    Pi?a looked at Aiden with a somewhat embarrassed face.

    It was because the rules were broken. Physical confrontation between heavenly forces was prohibited.

    ¡°My lord! Between us¡­¡±

    Pi?a, who was shouting, quickly lost her voice.

    Can Aiden be called a heavenly lord? It wasn¡¯t. He is only the master of heaven. The promise made with the sun was clearly like that.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°There is no danger to life at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Pi?a made a perplexed expression.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It would have been better to leave him alone. ¡°I¡¯m not the type of person who will cooperate with you if you do this.¡±

    ¡°Jitayu is defenseless. I cannot allow you to act alone. ¡°You should always be aware of Murciela when you move.¡±

    That clever guy cleverly exploits loopholes. As long as I knew those characteristics, I couldn¡¯t reveal my weaknesses. Even if it¡¯s just rain.

    Aiden carries Ji Tae-yu. I walked towards the front door.

    Pi?a followed and opened her mouth.

    ¡°My lord, I guess you know Murciela well. ¡°You already understand my powers¡­ Please explain.¡±

    ¡°I will refrain from commenting until Murciela¡¯s whereabouts are confirmed.¡±

    Iden had no intention of sharing information with his mouth. It might be next to you.

    Pi?a was somewhat creeped out. I nodded, shaking slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bad hobby. ¡°You bastard pervert.¡±

    Pi?a, who was walking like that, turned around again.

    ¡°Zerna.¡±

    Great Sage Zerna¡¯s soul has escaped, so she just stands still like a doll.

    I had to take care of her.

    ¡°come fast!¡±

    When Zerna heard Pi?a¡¯s voice, she began to move. I trudged along like a machine.

    Iden checked the situation and opened the main door of the chapel.

    Fenrir was wandering in the long corridor.

    The guy looked at Aiden and pointed to the outdoors.

    ¡°The red bitch was quite vicious.¡±

    Red bitch? I couldn¡¯t remember who it was referring to. I figured it out only after hearing the voice coming from outside.

    Beatrice, the Virgin of Punishment. She was confronting the heavenly army. Aiden¡¯s sensitive hearing clearly captured the entire situation.

    Iden passed through the corridor and went outdoors.

    Outside the church, numerous Varanche believers stood on guard, looking at the heavenly hosts.

    I thought they were angels or God¡¯s personal guard, but they were pagans. Beatrice¡¯s sensitive divinity detected this fact. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The energy of another god was felt in the heavenly hosts.

    The saint said with a cold expression.

    ¡°savage. Who is your god? ¡°Can you say that again?¡±

    The second character, the barbarian warrior Valmont, shouted loudly.

    ¡°God of warriors! ¡°I am a great warrior recognized by ¡®Xeract¡¯!¡±

    The tenth character, Jura, a resident of the underworld, sighed deeply.

    ¡°We are people who are considered to serve two gods by the sun. We are Taekwang¡¯s followers and bodyguards, and at the same time, we are messengers who offer sacrifices to the Western God.¡±

    The epistle refers to all gods except Bacheksar and Walenthal. It would have been okay to interpret it as a harsh word.

    The Saint of Punishment let out a cold voice.

    ¡°He is God because he is unique. ¡°Do not call a ghost a god.¡±

    Pi?a, who came out, looked at the scene and clicked her tongue.

    ¡°It would be easier to kill that bitch first.¡±

    Beatrice¡¯s face distorted at Pi?a¡¯s words.

    ¡°There¡¯s even a dirty elf involved.¡±

    Pi?a took a step forward.

    ¡°Shall I tear you up crazy bitch?¡±

    ¡°A group of people who are extremely vulgar.¡±

    Pi?a¡¯s closed fists trembled intermittently. The atmosphere started to become increasingly hostile.

    The third character, Killing Star, Gerzo approached Aiden and spoke.

    ¡°If you just give the order, my lord, I will cut it in the bud. There will be no eyes to see.¡±

    He said he was going to kill everyone in this place. Everything from believers, new recruits, paladins, and saints.

    I didn¡¯t want it that way. Aiden shook his head and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Beatrice these are my knights. Open the way.¡±

    The saint narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. ¡°As heretics, they deserve a fair trial.¡±

    Aiden answered calmly.

    ¡°The sun approved it and so do I. ¡°This is beyond your authority, so don¡¯t get involved any further.¡±

    Beatrice did not back down.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. The Supreme Being told me to eradicate heresy. ¡°I can only prove my faith by purifying the apostates through the scaffold.¡±

    ¡°No, you are now disobeying God¡¯s command. The sun has already denied the existence of one god. The letter was acknowledged and their faith was permitted. Based on your judgment, you cannot define the Lord of Heaven as an immoral person. ¡°It is Buddhist scripture disguised as faith.¡±

    Beatrice spoke in a voice as thin as a knife.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Judgment is made by God. ¡°I just prepare the court.¡±

    The intention was to tie him to a scaffold and interrogate him.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Yes, I, your God, acquit them. ¡°Are you going to object?¡±

    As I checked earlier, Beatrice did not recognize Aiden as a god. On the outside, she pretended to serve Taekwang, but in reality, Taeyang was her only god.

    If I went against Aiden¡¯s divine command, it would be like admitting my true intentions.

    Beatrice stared at Aiden in silence.

    Several of the castle officials moved their hands to armament. Depending on the answer, the saint must be arrested. Those who did not acknowledge Aiden were reverse angels. A precept named by the sun and promulgated by the Holy Synod. Most of the believers here were following.

    Someone approached the unresponsive saint and whispered to her. He is probably one of the group that does not acknowledge Taekwang.

    The saint¡¯s cold expression gradually became warm.

    She said without showing any emotion.

    ¡°I won¡¯t object. ¡°I will follow your solemn ruling.¡±

    Aiden approached the saint and muttered softly.

    ¡°I can see your bare face. I will not punish you for abandoning your religion. However, if you want to remain in the church, be careful about how you conduct yourself. ¡°The moment you take off your mask, I will cut off your head myself.¡±

    It was a warning. He was telling me to stop because he was probably plotting an evil plan. I didn¡¯t want to kill him blindly, but there was no mercy if he got in my way.

    For a moment, a shadow passed over the saintess¡¯s expression.

    Aiden ignored him and looked at the heavenly hosts. Thanks to the saintess catching them, Aiden¡¯s troubles were eased a little.

    Because I was planning to tell you something about Murciela. If they had already left, I would have had to go find them one by one.

    After biting at the believers from a distance, Aiden gave the Cheongun some very specific instructions on what to watch out for.

    Since they also had experience dealing with this guy, they started to become very wary of the mere possibility that it had crossed over to the continent.

    Iden even revealed that this guy was a ¡®one who remembers¡¯.

    Embarrassment flashed across everyone¡¯s faces. Dragoon Bentham, who had been thinking for a while, opened his mouth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really feel like taking individual action.¡±

    Swordsman Cain shook his head.

    ¡°If he really remembers, he wouldn¡¯t threaten or cajole us. Because you probably know better than anyone else that it won¡¯t work. There¡¯s probably a different intention. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to quickly regain strength and prepare.¡±

    Iden also had the same thoughts as Geomseon. A problem of probability. Murciella may indeed be hiding nearby, waiting for the Heavenly Army to act alone, but it was highly likely that he had a different purpose than that.

    Iden had a bit of a point to point out.

    Of course, it was all just speculation. It would not be possible to even confirm the fact that it crossed over.

    It doesn¡¯t change the fact that you have to assume and move.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°First, finish what you wanted to do and come back. ¡°I will find out.¡±

    Some of the Heavenly Army looked a little skeptical, but did not question it. Following Aiden¡¯s orders, they began to leave the place one by one.

    Aiden approached the believers and spoke.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just settle this and leave.¡±

    The church hunted down all the demonic believers who had infiltrated the direct territory of Versoella. Now that we have figured out the purpose of the Demon God Cult, all work is done. The only thing they were curious about was Aiden¡¯s birth. There was no way to know right now.

    It was a bit ambiguous for Iden to say it out loud.

    Because there was no visible evidence.

    Phaidna will reveal it through the Bible.

    This wasn¡¯t the important issue now.

    Iden immediately motioned to Fenrir.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the sanctuary.¡±

    Fenrir walked up grumbling and asked.

    ¡°So, has your lineage been revealed?¡±

    ¡°Bacheksar gave birth to him.¡±

    I could not reveal anything about the ¡®one who remembers¡¯ or the heavenly host. Strangely enough, it was still banned.

    Fenrir was a little shocked, but quickly showed his anger. Then he said in a puzzled tone.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking like it¡¯s someone else¡¯s business.¡±

    There was nothing strange about it sounding like that. Because Aiden¡¯s core was Yoo Ji-tae.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s the way it is.¡±

    Fenrir frowns as if he doesn¡¯t know. A white tiger crawled out from behind the guy.

    ¡°Can I see Aiden¡¯s past?¡±

    You can see it twice a day, so there is still one left. As a white tiger, I was curious about the conversation between the heavenly soldiers and Aiden.

    Iden said, picking her up.

    ¡°Does not matter.¡±

    After a while, Baekho looked a little disappointed. Because the presence of the heavenly hosts was obscured by fog.

    However, I definitely saw Aiden¡¯s birth.

    He immediately smiled broadly and spoke triumphantly.

    ¡°Look, you heard what I said, right? They say it¡¯s useful if you keep it by your side. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have known. right?¡±

    Even if you knew, you probably noticed it too late. It was thanks to the power of the white tiger.

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    She sighed in relief. I looked around and opened my mouth again.

    ¡°Oh, I can do better in the future. So please don¡¯t freeze it. Please. ¡°If this body grows just a little more, it will be different¡­¡±

    ¡°We have already made a covenant.¡±

    Decided not to seal it.

    Baekho spoke in a hushed voice.

    ¡°It means nothing to you. ¡°I was planning on destroying it.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do that.¡±

    Baekho looked up at Aiden with a sad expression.

    ¡°really?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, so stop asking.¡±

    Baekho nodded his head quickly.

    Iden jumped onto Fenrir¡¯s back. Shrine Pi?a and Great Sage Jerna Jitayu were also burned together.

    The wolf threw a fit, hurling all sorts of curses at the elf, but quickly calmed down. This is because Iden used his grip strength to encourage me.

    Iden drove Fenrir as is. The destination is Sanctuary. Murciela had to be pierced with the power of Pi?a.

 Chapter 113

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 113Episode 113

    Iden could reach from the southern part of the empire to the eastern part in one and a half days. This was possible because Fenrir was driven at full speed. It would have been nice to move slowly like last time and advertise the possibility of controlling the Beast King to the people of the empire, but there was no time for that.

    It was because of Murciela. Unless this problem was solved, other problems were just secondary issues.

    I was very impatient.

    As soon as he enters the sanctuary, Iden searches for Elquidora first. Saya, who was sitting on top of the square clock tower, jumped to the ground as soon as she saw her lover.

    The blue energy continued like a shooting star. It was the energy of the four spirits, so it had a very dark color.

    ¡°Iden!¡±

    She smiled brightly and was hugged by Iden. Its four tails spread out like a fan. Following the gentle movement, a blue haze streaked the deep night.

    Saya wrapped her legs around Aiden¡¯s waist. I got to eye level and opened my mouth.

    ¡°I missed you¡­¡±

    He quickly trailed off. Aiden¡¯s atmosphere was quite different from usual.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Aiden said as he lowered Saya to the floor.

    ¡°Has Elquidora arrived? ¡°It wasn¡¯t in the Giant¡¯s Forest.¡±

    I stopped by the forest before coming to the sanctuary, but it was difficult to find. I was anxious for no reason. If the spirit had decided to hide, it would be very difficult for Iden to search for it.

    Saya said as she straightened Aiden¡¯s hair.

    ¡°don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m coming to the ley line. ¡°Just wait and I¡¯ll find it for you.¡±

    Saya closed her eyes. A blue snake stretched out from her hand and was absorbed into the ground. After a while, he opened his mouth again.

    ¡°Three hours at most. As short as two hours? Actually, I was also waiting for Elqui.¡±

    It looks like they decided to arrive at the sanctuary today. Elquidora cleared the forest much faster than Aiden expected.

    Only then could I feel relieved. The possibility of Elquidora changing his mind was nothing more than a sign of impatience.

    Aiden nodded and said.

    ¡°What about Shaylan?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t fun. ¡°It was easy to follow.¡±

    Recruiting the Sea God was also a success. Aiden stroked Saya¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Good job.¡±

    She smiled and surrendered herself to his touch.

    ¡°I have one more thing to praise Iden for.¡±

    After saying that, Saya launched a bead of energy into the air. At the same time, hundreds of solid lines of condensed energy stretched all the way to the Giant¡¯s Forest.

    ¡°I connected it to prevent the Miao people from escaping. ¡°You may be free in the forest, but if you leave the radius, you will lose your life.¡±

    Come to think of it, Aiden entrusted control of the Miao to Saya. It looks like Daryl conveyed Iden¡¯s words correctly. Although Saya was making the transition in her own way, there were many ambiguous aspects to appreciating her achievements.

    Saya smiled and said to Aiden, who did not respond.

    ¡°It means you were considerate. The rabbits felt uncomfortable when I was around. I can¡¯t even mow grass. So I made room for you.¡±

    He then pointed to the blue shackles.

    ¡°This is insurance. just in case. how is it? Now I know how to be respectful. ¡°Did you do well?¡±

    Iden got the point. If it were the Saya of old, she wouldn¡¯t have cared about the emotions of the little creatures. It was appealing to the fact that things had changed.

    It was a big improvement, but in fact, the nature itself would not have changed. There was a high possibility that it was an action to please Aiden.

    Just looking at the somewhat twisted way, it was like that. Miao people with blue shackles around their necks. It wasn¡¯t a very pretty picture. There was no way they were comfortable either.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Hang up. ¡°So you can rest in peace.¡±

    Saya¡¯s ears folded slightly at a different reaction than expected.

    ¡°The rabbits don¡¯t notice. ¡°They can¡¯t even see it.¡±

    ¡°You will become the god of demi-humans, so you must cherish them all like your children. ¡°No parent puts chains on their child.¡±

    Sayara needed centripetal force. It should not be built up through force. It just collapsed like a sand castle. Only a leader born of respect and awe could bring out the full power of the group.

    Iden believed so.

    A downcast Saya muttered softly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    At that time, someone behind me said.

    ¡°It¡¯s a difficult spell for Ain. ¡°It¡¯s quite contrary to our instincts.¡±

    It was a white tiger that jumped off Fenrir¡¯s back. Pi?a also stepped on the ground.

    Saya¡¯s gaze moved to Baekho. She frowned slightly.

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°As for this body, it is a being conceived by the providence of nature. As you.¡±

    It was a white tiger approaching with its full body puffed out, but it was still only a small cub. Saya looked at her and then turned her head to Aiden.

    His slightly trembling eyes were asking. Is it really a substitute?

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°No matter what you imagine, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    For Saya, Ain¡¯s main seat was not the problem. I was uneasy about the fact that another goddess had been brought in. Aiden, who needed a child of godhood, had no choice other than Saya.

    She accepted it that way. He said while glaring at Fenrir.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to kill them all?¡±

    Fenrir broke out of sign language and began to sweat. The intensity of Sami¡¯s death was different from before.

    The wolf answered while looking at the distant mountains.

    ¡°I am sorry.¡±

    There was nothing else to say other than an apology. Because Baekho was left as an alternative. It was a definite betrayal.

    Saya chewed her lips.

    Baekho, who had been so energetic, suddenly became stiff. I stuttered and opened my mouth.

    ¡°That¡¯s me. ¡°Because there is no greed there¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    A cold glare pierced through the white tiger. Pi?a, who was wary of the nine-tailed fox, put her hand on the longbow with a nervous look on her face.

    Aiden stopped Pi?a and lightly touched Saya¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I brought it because I needed it. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    Blue pupils stared at Aiden. After a while, Saya sighed and let her stiff tail hang down.

    Pi?a, who was looking at that scene, said.

    ¡°My lord. ¡°That woman is a nine-tailed fox¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Pi?a couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.

    As well as Beatrice, the Virgin of Punishment, the Great Demon, Prince Guthian, Lapellat, and several other beings.

    The nine-tailed fox, a spirit creature, was also the first thing to be killed at the start of the episode. It was at the point where it was sealed in its mother¡¯s stomach, but the reason it was here was unknown. Plus, it had four tails. The difficulty of subjugation has risen significantly.

    She looked at Iden with an expression of disbelief.

    ¡°Did you keep me by your side on purpose?¡±

    Iden nodded. There was so much Pi?a wanted to say, but she couldn¡¯t open her mouth right away. Because it was in the presence of a nine-tailed fox.

    It was too dangerous.

    I once heard a story about that woman from Ji Tae-yu. Gumi (¾ÅÎ²) who hunts gods. It was an episode where numerous incarnations on the continent were killed by having their hearts and liver souls pulled out.

    How can you kill a god like that? Although it was impossible according to common sense, the power of Gumi made it possible. The continent¡¯s power was greatly weakened by the reaction.

    The fundamental reason why the Heavenly Army had to kill the nine-tailed fox and the reason why Iden chose the nine-tailed fox among the spiritual creatures coexisted here. She even pulls out the soul of the demon god.

    As a demon god, he comes to play as an incarnation and then has his life taken away.

    It was the best power if you could control it.

    Of course, Pi?a completely ruled out that possibility. Suppressing the nine-tailed fox? Because it was absolutely impossible.

    First, I calmed down my expression. Judging by the atmosphere, the nine-tailed fox was playing with fire for a moment with Aiden. Interest will eventually wane, but for now they seem to be getting along well.

    There was no need to provoke.

    Pi?a planned to remind Aiden of the dangers of the nine-tailed fox when she was alone with him.

    She opened her mouth.

    ¡°What about lord Elquidora?¡±

    Aiden looked at Saya.

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ an hour away. I can urge you. Shall we do it?¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As Aiden nodded, Saya¡¯s blue eyes began to shine brightly. The snakes released into the ley lines conveyed Aiden¡¯s intentions to Elquidora.

    Baekho said with admiration.

    ¡°This body can do many things by increasing its stripes. Aiden I seek the truth. I also like scholars and wizard politicians. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are an old person who has lived for a long time. Bring them all to me. ¡°I will learn about the world through their past.¡±

    Iden also knew Baekho¡¯s characteristics well.

    ¡°Many humans will flock to the sanctuary. ¡°Please select carefully and take a look.¡±

    Baekho¡¯s eyes shined brightly.

    ¡°If I get rejected, is it okay to just sell your name?¡±

    ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±

    The white tiger purred happily. Then he made a triumphant expression.

    ¡°You won¡¯t regret saving my life.¡±

    Just as Iden nodded, Fenrir turned his head towards the forest.

    ¡°It¡¯s coming.¡±

    Iden felt it too. The earth¡¯s axis vibrating faintly. A dull friction sound was heard and the birds flew up.

    The ground of Kugu Palace is trembling more and more loudly. The sound became a roar and pierced my ears. The sanctuary began to shake to the point that my son-in-law was shaking.

    Saya said to Aiden.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a little step back.¡±

    As Iden gestured, the rest of the team also distanced themselves from each other.

    The entire artificial island seemed as if it would collapse. One by one, the people who were sleeping came out of the house and looked around.

    At a time when the residents were trembling with fear, all the noise suddenly quieted down. There was silence for a moment.

    Saya said.

    ¡°Elqui, it¡¯s here.¡±

    At that moment, the middle of the square split apart. Light rose through the cracks and colored the night sky green.

    The huge pillar of light gradually began to take shape. Leaves stretched out from the thick red-brown pillar and encroached on the air. It completely covered the air in the square and stopped growing.

    It was a tree world tree.

    From the top, the fairy desperately flapped her wings and descended.

    Elquidora shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m here! ¡°It came quickly!¡±

    The spirit seemed somewhat urgent.

    ¡°Tohugayaren, that guy is not fit to become a god!¡±

    He was keeping the earth dragon in check.

    Saya lifted the tip of her index finger. Elquidora exclaimed as soon as he sat on her finger.

    ¡°Aiden Jimo is me! ¡°Keep that in mind!¡±

    Saya burst out laughing. It looks like they were teasing me in response to my urging. After seeing Aiden¡¯s calm reaction, Elquidora glanced at Saya.

    ¡°What is this joke?¡±

    Saya said with a smile.

    ¡°You just have to look. ¡°You came quickly.¡±

    The fairy huffed.

    ¡°You¡¯re being mischievous!¡±

    Iden approached the spirit and got straight to the point.

    ¡°Get ready. ¡°It is inherited from the throne.¡±

    Elquidora calmed down her excitement and asked in a somewhat puzzled tone.

    ¡°The earth dragon was alive? Then you need his consent.¡±

    ¡°Tohugayaren wasn¡¯t really interested.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better. ¡°I don¡¯t like it, but I like it, because our blood is mixed.¡±

    The two were twins. Even Elquidora could not have felt comfortable in the throne he had obtained through the death of a relative.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±

    At the same time, the lower part of the tree trunk of the World Tree began to spread. The cracked skin gradually eroded the huge wooden board.

    An engraved book densely engraved with ancient sayings. It was an altar to inherit the throne of the earth.

    The earth dragon had just arrived after hearing the commotion.

    ¡°Elquidora, it¡¯s been a while.¡±

    ¡°I said hello, but I just sprinkled blood.¡±

    ¡°Blood? Why suddenly¡­¡±

    Saya waved her arm slightly. Long nails stretched out and cut the earth dragon¡¯s skin shallowly.

    Black blood splattered on the stone slab.

    The moment the world tree sap and blood mixed,

    a strange light appeared in the pupils of Pi?a, the shrine.

 Chapter 114

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 114Episode 114

    The army of heaven travels back to the past along with the world, retaining the ability of the ¡®first time¡¯.

    The first episode represented their first life manipulated by Yoo Ji-tae.

    Pi?a¡¯s level in the first round is High Elf. They were a highly advanced race and the most powerful among the elves.

    He also serves as an elder of the parent association.

    Iden also had a rough idea of Pi?a¡¯s level. Because I raised it myself. He would be on par with Fenrir or a few numbers ahead.

    Fenrir narrowed his eyebrows. As I watched Pi?a change, I began to be on guard.

    The dull hair had a light green luster. The eyes were colored gold and the skin had a subtle phytoncide scent.

    A sharp wind blew and enveloped Pi?a.

    The tomboy elf girl was nowhere to be found. A haughty high elf took his place.

    She stared at the wolf and opened her mouth.

    ¡°Would you like to do it?¡±

    The tone of speech was still rough.

    Fenrir grinned and nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s fun. ¡°It might be worth playing around with.¡±

    As I was about to sign, Iden spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Do it later. ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    You can organize the ranks of the two when you have free time. I was busy now.

    The overheated atmosphere cooled down. Fenrir said, supporting the back of his head with his hands.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤You girl is pretty lucky.¡±

    ¡°I know. ¡°You almost killed the master¡¯s pet dog.¡±

    ¡°Just keep your mouth open.¡±

    Sparks flew out in the air. Saya looked at Aiden and asked curiously.

    ¡°What is he? ¡°Where did you get something like that?¡±

    Even the Four Tails acknowledged Pi?a¡¯s strength.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°This is a knight sent by the sun.¡±

    That was the only way I could explain it. Because the heavenly forces were bound together by prohibition.

    Saya glanced at Pi?a.

    ¡°Anyone can see that it¡¯s an elf. There¡¯s no way Bacheksar would admit it, right? ¡°They are the species that burned to death the most.¡±

    It was true. Bacheksar hated Gaia so much that he also hated the elves who served the Earth God.

    They taught us to burn to death unconditionally. The quality was worse than the commandment to treat demi-humans as slaves.

    Iden was actually curious too. How did Pi?a, who met Bacheksar in heaven, come back alive? There was nothing strange about my soul being torn to pieces and thrown into hell.

    I was planning to ask later what persuaded me.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what the sun is thinking.¡±

    ¡°One thing is certain. Bacheksar likes you.¡±

    Aiden looked at Saya.

    ¡°I am his son.¡±

    Saya stared at Aiden. After thinking about it for a while, I asked with an expression of ignorance.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I checked this time and came back. ¡°It was accurate.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember the picture? ¡°A long time ago, we used tree branches to draw on the floor.¡±

    It was the face of my parents in modern times. I missed them a lot for about a year after falling into this world.

    I still haven¡¯t forgotten it, but it has improved to some extent. The mental strength stat and Saya¡¯s presence made it that way.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°I remember.¡±

    ¡°I thought you two were your parents.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little twisted. ¡°It¡¯s hard to explain.¡±

    Saya looked at Aiden in silence. I shook my head as if I had given up.

    ¡°Anyway, I heard there are a lot of secrets.¡±

    Then he quickly smiled and snuggled into Aiden¡¯s arms.

    ¡°So which one is my father-in-law?¡±

    At a time when it was difficult to answer, Elquidora intervened with good timing.

    ¡°Iden! Let¡¯s talk about it later and let¡¯s figure it out! ¡°What is he?¡±

    The new Earth God was pointing at Pi?a.

    ¡°It has my mother¡¯s energy!¡±

    A being with a twisted causality. Pi?a was just familiar with Elquidora¡¯s questions.

    Pi?a came over and got down on one knee.

    ¡°Great Mother, I am the messenger left behind by Gaia.¡±

    Aiden was willing. I was wondering how to convince him, but it seemed like Pi?a would do it on her own. You¡¯ve tried it a few times, so you¡¯ve probably gotten the hang of it.

    Elquidora shouted with a puzzled face.

    ¡°What about your mother?¡±

    ¡°yes that¡¯s right. ¡°When you, the heir to the throne, took root on this land, Gaia ordered you to fulfill your duty.¡±

    A slight blush appeared on Elquidora¡¯s face as she listened.

    ¡°So, your mother recognized me as her successor?¡±

    ¡°You definitely did.¡±

    Elquidora glanced at the earth dragon.

    ¡°Hey, did you hear?¡±

    Tohugayaren smiled and answered.

    ¡°Yes, sister. congratulations.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so boring?¡±

    ¡°sorry.¡±

    Elquidora turned her head towards Pi?a.

    ¡°by the way. What duty?¡±

    ¡°He told me to serve Elquidora, who purifies the earth together with the Son of Heaven, by my side.¡±

    ¡°What is the Son of Heaven?¡±

    ¡°It means Taekwang. ¡°You are the eldest son of the sun.¡±

    Elquidora looked at Iden.

    ¡°Was it real?¡±

    It seemed like he overheard the conversation with Saya.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    Elquidora touched the tip of her chin.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. ¡°My mother couldn¡¯t have said that.¡±

    Gaia, who was killed by the sun, told me to be with my enemy¡¯s child. It couldn¡¯t help but be strange.

    Pi?a shook her head.

    ¡°Gaia was not a person swayed by personal emotions. He made that decision solely out of justice and righteousness. Please purify the polluted world with Taekwang. ¡°It is the only way to prevent mutual extinction.¡±

    Elquidora opened her mouth.

    ¡°Of course, my mother is a fairer person than anyone else. Just looking at the intention behind choosing me as his successor is clear. Well, actually, I decided to help Iden.¡±

    Elquidora¡¯s roots reached all the way to the demonic realm. Even that dirty land was her child and had to be freed from pollution.

    This is why Iden chose Elquidora as the Earth God. She was someone who faced reality rather than resenting the past.

    Elquidora pointed to Iden.

    ¡°I would have sat on the throne someday, but Iden made it a little earlier.¡±

    Wrong. It was impossible to meet or defeat the earth dragon called Elquidora. Because we were tied to the East, we couldn¡¯t go to the West. It was Bacheksar¡¯s punishment.

    Of course, this is something Elquidora knows well. However, face had to be saved.

    Pi?a nodded.

    ¡°Of course. ¡°This place is just for you.¡±

    That¡¯s enough. Aiden intervened.

    ¡°Have all of your powers been restored?¡±

    She lifted the knee she was kneeling on.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost over. ¡°Before that, I have something to tell you for a moment. Can I take a look around you?¡±

    Saya¡¯s expression wrinkled slightly.

    ¡°Do it here.¡±

    Pi?a answered immediately.

    ¡°Please leave.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t treat Saya poorly. Since ancient times, the earth gods and spirits have had a relationship of mutual respect, so each race that served them also showed courtesy to the other¡¯s gods.

    Saya drew a strange arc.

    ¡°You are such a spoiled little creature.¡±

    At the same time, I set my fingernails. Just as she was about to shoot the body, Iden lightly grabbed her tail.

    ¡°Be patient.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    If the two clash, the entire area will be devastated. The sanctuary couldn¡¯t be made like that.

    Pi?a said, staring at Saya.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy, right?¡±

    ¡°The liver is overboard. ¡°Easy to pull out.¡±

    ¡°Take it and see.¡±

    The atmosphere of Elquidora, who was watching, suddenly changed. It glowed green and made the ground vibrate. The entire sanctuary trembled loudly, causing residents to panic.

    ¡°I do not condone profanity.¡±

    Pi?a bit her lip slightly. Due to my personality, I didn¡¯t want to back down, but there was no other way. He made an expression and raised both hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mistake. ¡°I just woke up from sleep.¡±

    Saya glanced at the large hand holding her tail. I sighed and said to Pi?a.

    ¡°be careful. ¡°You almost slept your whole life.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Saya turned her gaze towards Aiden.

    ¡°Let go. Let¡¯s go take off the rabbits¡¯ shackles. ¡°Let¡¯s share our secrets.¡±

    The moment she relaxed her grip, she flew off the ground. The blue seal snatched Elquidora and disappeared somewhere in the night sky. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It seemed like he was taken without notice when he was ordered to leave the place.

    Pi?a was a little puzzled. This is because it was quite different from the nine-tailed fox¡¯s personality that Ji Tae-yu had heard about.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Is it urgent?¡±

    Pi?a nodded.

    ¡°Yes, it will just take a moment.¡±

    Iden gestured and the others also moved to their seats.

    Pi?a said.

    ¡°Master Pama¡¯s arrow. ¡°How about changing the target?¡±

    Her power kills the target unconditionally, but there are some conditions attached. First of all, it was necessary to accurately identify the opponent, but Pi?a did not even know Murciela¡¯s true identity. It was like meaninglessly throwing away a power that could only be used once.

    In that case, it would be better to change the target.

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely Murciela. ¡°There is no other option.¡±

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t have a body. There is no way to penetrate it. ¡°I¡¯d rather¡­¡±

    She looked for a moment and then opened her mouth again.

    ¡°It¡¯s more efficient to target the nine-tailed fox or something else.¡±

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°She¡¯s my girl.¡±

    ¡°A nine-tailed fox never loves anyone. ¡°It¡¯s just playing with fire.¡±

    ¡°Saya has been suppressing her instincts for over three years. Have you ever heard of a nine-tailed fox like that?¡±

    She was not mated until she was three years old. It was close to impossible. I was even more certain because I was Aiden, who had experienced sleeping with Saya.

    He has already shown himself going against his instincts. The habit of flirting with multiple men can definitely be changed. Iden believed so.

    Pi?a looked somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡°Three years¡­? But it definitely had four tails.¡±

    ¡°It happened all at once. ¡°Don¡¯t ask any more.¡±

    This is hard to believe. 4 minutes for just one relationship. I couldn¡¯t help but be surprised in many ways.

    She muttered lowly.

    ¡°I misunderstood the meaning of the Holy Knight.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, just keep in mind. The target is Murciela.¡±

    Aiden came back right away.

    ¡°I also understand the reality, so you just have to apply it well.¡±

    I thought I really didn¡¯t know Pi?a. Because Iden had more information than she, who had gone back several times.

    If it¡¯s true, it was really good to have hope this episode.

    Pi?a slowly opened her mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤explain it to me please.¡±

    Iden said, looking across the sanctuary.

    ¡°Murciella was born in the chaos of the demon world. ¡°His origins are ¡®Sordes¡¯ and he is a natural.¡±

    Sordes was a word used to refer to the lowest class of devils. Of course, there was also a status between them.

    From such humble birth, Murciela rose to the position of devil king.

    Aiden continued to explain.

    ¡°There is a high probability that the main body is hidden in the Sarkin Palace in the Gyuhwan system. It would be the top of the tallest spire. Its race is a hybrid of half demon and half ghoul. ¡°Let me show you what it looks like.¡±

    Iden drew the creature¡¯s appearance on the floor in as much detail as possible.

    Pi?a, who was staring blankly, swallowed her voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤sorry. ¡°You can¡¯t judge from a picture.¡±

    It was terrible.

    Aiden added additional explanation through conversation. It was concluded after conveying all the details, including abilities.

    ¡°Is it enough?¡±

    Pi?a¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°If this is true¡­¡±

    ¡°So do it quickly. ¡°Is the power ready?¡±

    She checked the back of her hand. There was a misshapen sentence engraved on it.

    ¡°Yes you can.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Start.¡±

    Pi?a swallowed dry saliva. You can kill that damn bastard this easily? As long as I was successful, I really couldn¡¯t ask for anything more.

    She slowly closed her eyes. The tattoo burned green and began to spread light in all directions.

    I scolded Yeongchang.

    ¡°You are a life conceived by the heavens and born on earth. Mother Earth told you to take your place. Those who are immoral, even forgetting grace, should purify their bodies and souls and eliminate their blasphemy.¡±

    At the same time, the huge world tree began to twist strangely. The pillar, which had been upright, groaned loudly and gradually became curved. It was bent like a bow.

    The bark cracked and leaves fell out.

    Elquidora¡¯s scream continued from somewhere high in the sky.

    ¡°What! it hurts! ¡°It hurts!¡±

    Aiden shouted loudly.

    ¡°Do not resist! ¡°It¡¯s necessary!¡±

    The Earth God could have stopped it. It shouldn¡¯t have happened that way.

    It was difficult for Elquidora to resist Aiden¡¯s appearance, which was quite different from his usual appearance. I whirled around in the air, chewing on the pain.

    Finally, the world tree formed a clear curve.

    The sharp atmosphere enveloped Pi?a¡¯s entire body. A violent wind blew and shook the square.

    The moment Pi?a¡¯s hair rose vertically, Elguidora spat out a bundle of dozens of vines.

    Stems well over 10 meters long crawled out from the small body and became entangled with each other like a twist.

    Perm¡¯s arrow that kills unconditionally. It flowed from the air and was loaded into the World Tree.

    Tree roots rose through the ground and replaced the bowstring.

    Pi?a manipulated the wind to pull the protest. The atmosphere was torn apart, creating a crack in the air. The wind pressure pressed down on all sides.

    Suddenly, the rod was pulled taut. Pi?a took a deep breath. After reflecting on the target, I let go.

    Immediately after, Pi?a¡¯s eardrums burst. The arrow cut out the space. Cracks tore along the path and continued like a tail.

    The green light soaring into the air and heading straight for the demonic light suddenly changed its trajectory.

    The route was changed to the continent and moving forward. Aiden¡¯s eyes followed him closely.

    When it crossed the horizon and finally disappeared, Iden also prepared to move.

    The destination of the arrow was the Holy Empire. It was the place where the veins of the sacred barrier flowed and the place where the Paladin was sealed.

    This was Murciela¡¯s position.

    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    As expected, he came over.

 Chapter 115

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 115Episode 115

    Iden immediately motioned to Fenrir. The wolf, who understood the meaning, growled lowly as if dissatisfied.

    ¡°Where the damn thing?¡±

    It meant hydrating since you will be riding on his back. Fenrir inflates his body. Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the prosperous kingdom.¡±

    This was Murciela¡¯s position.

    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re moving non-stop.¡±

    Fenrir couldn¡¯t even remember eating properly recently. It was my first time living this busy.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°It will be like that for a while. ¡°Hold on a little.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, just endure it and sleep. It¡¯s not hard.¡±

    Because the King of Unemployed Beasts¡¯ physical strength was no less than Aiden¡¯s. Fenrir frowned and spoke again.

    ¡°But you¡¯re trying to handle too many things at once. Then, loopholes are bound to arise. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we finish this first week?¡±

    Fenrir did not know of Murciella¡¯s existence.

    That was the reason I could say that. If we don¡¯t deal with him, there won¡¯t even be a chance to solve other problems.

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t move now, the sacred force field may break through.¡±

    Fenrir frowned. For any race on the continent, the disappearance of the force field was a disaster.

    ¡°Is it true?¡±

    ¡°That is highly likely.¡±

    ¡°Just get on.¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Iden and Pi?a climbed up from the ground and rode on Fenrir¡¯s back.

    Iden looked at the earth dragon.

    ¡°Take the rest of Tohu Gayaren and come to the Holy Empire. ASAP.¡±

    The tone was calm, but it was mixed with urgency.

    Iden¡¯s atmosphere made the earth dragon a little nervous. Tohu Gayaren stammered.

    ¡°As for the rest¡­¡±

    ¡°Gielan Siron Saya Yuriel. ¡°Leave Jonah alone, and just in case, bring the heavy cavalry.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I get it.¡±

    Iden looked at Fenrir.

    ¡°We launch first. let¡¯s go.¡±

    Fenrir leapt into the air. Iden was lost in thought for a moment as he watched the rapidly changing scenery.

    Why did Fama¡¯s arrow divert its trajectory to the continent? That power tracks and kills the main body, so even if Murciela¡¯s thoughts or demon energy had crossed over to the continent, the arrow should have been directed to the demon realm.

    Because his true body must be in the demon world.

    However, Aiden¡¯s expectations were different.

    The arrow flew towards the continent. In short, it meant that Murciel¡¯s true body was here.

    I didn¡¯t understand it well. How can a coward move on his own? Originally, it would have been right to hide in the devil¡¯s eye and do some behind-the-scenes work.

    Fama¡¯s arrow would most likely pierce him, but since his expectations were wrong, Iden was overcome with unnecessary anxiety.

    What if you were prepared? I couldn¡¯t shake that thought.

    First of all, we have to go as quickly as possible. Iden drove Fenrir at full speed.

    *

    The Holy See of the Holy See.

    Palace for the Doctrine of Faith, Congregation for Believers, New Testament Palace, Sacred Society Hall, Holy Gospel Residence, Holy Prosecutors¡¯ Office, etc.

    Most of the major facilities were located within the premises of the Vatican. The Vatican boasts an area comparable to that of the imperial palace, so it was very spacious even though it accommodated so many buildings.

    There was also a huge park located in the very center of the Vatican. Wherever one looked on the lawn, large statues stood tall, showing off their majesty.

    All were great people of the past. Heroes, wise men, emperors, popes, holy spirits, and even several martyrs. Later generations enshrined their remains here while they were still alive and cherished them for a long time.

    It was like that today too. Vatican believers walked through the park and saw past glories with their own eyes. I recited a short prayer and moved on to the next statue.

    pilgrimage procession. An orderly line stretched like a tail.

    It was unusually long today. This is because today was the day of the Imperial Theological School¡¯s visit to the Holy See.

    A total of about 200 cadets were added to the procession. All of these people were children of priests or nobles, and they had a vision of the workplace they would work in in the future.

    It was good to think of it as field experience learning. For teenage students.

    In the middle of the pilgrimage procession, a female student prayed while looking at the statue in front of her.

    ¡°I hope you find peace there.¡±

    As soon as I finish speaking, I scream! The male student standing behind hit the female student hard on the back of the head.

    Then he cursed.

    ¡°Is the goal empty? ¡°What kind of prayer are you praying to the devil?¡±

    The statue was ¡®Elpis¡¯. The person who plunged the mermaids into the deep sea and imprisoned them in Atlantis. Because of the regret and frustration that resulted from that, he was a hero who eventually degenerated into a devil.

    In the past, Iden and Yuriel subdued it in the deep sea.

    The cadet who had been hit on the back of the head while praying to Elpis turned his head and glared at her fiercely.

    The classmate who hit me said.

    ¡°Because that bitch is bleeding, you¡¯re not that stupid either. ¡°Asshole bitch.¡±

    Tears welled up in the female cadet¡¯s eyes. I wanted to slap him, but I couldn¡¯t.

    In fact, Elpis¡¯ blood was flowing in her veins.

    Elpis, the source of despair, was the first head of the female cadet family.

    Holy family Baern family. The female student whose family was exterminated two years ago is now the only descendant of the family.

    Because Iden revealed the secrets of Atlantis, her life fell into ruin.

    The male student said.

    ¡°Look at these eyes. There is no such thing as a devil. ¡°Why on earth did you let this bitch live?¡±

    Someone in his group chuckled.

    ¡°Your face is a bit smooth, isn¡¯t it? ¡°It would be perfect to take her as a concubine after she graduates.¡±

    ¡°You crazy bastard. ¡°Then what if the devil gets pregnant?¡±

    ¡°I offer it to Taekwang. Your Holiness says you can¡¯t use evil deeds if you¡¯re a devil. Not again? ¡°Will you at least give me the right to move to a sacred place?¡±

    The male student said, looking at his surroundings.

    ¡°Be careful what you say. ¡°You idiot.¡±

    ¡°okay okay.¡±

    The male cadet turned his head towards the female student again.

    ¡°Anyway, consider yourself lucky. You survived alone when your family was destroyed, right? ¡°Does this make sense?¡±

    The female cadet trembled. Her friend came over and hugged her shoulder.

    ¡°Ignore Elsa. Those bastards, I¡¯m done with this year anyway. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll fail.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t much of a consolation. Because Elsa was planning to drop out before them. It was an expulsion rather than dropping out. I had been advised so many times that I had no way to resist it anymore.

    All of their assets will be confiscated, so they will not be able to even afford tuition fees.

    The future has been decided. A life where one cannot belong to any group. Even the commoners won¡¯t accept him, so he¡¯ll end up wandering around the frontier somewhere and dying.

    Elsa said in a wet voice.

    ¡°Tesseria, don¡¯t stay next to me.¡±

    I didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary sparks.

    The male cadet who hit him frowned and opened his mouth.

    ¡°You suck? ¡°That sounds a bit harsh.¡±

    Tesselia frowned as if looking at a bug.

    ¡°If it¡¯s so bad, why don¡¯t you hit me too? Somewhere, a baron and a country mouse said they would see each other.¡±

    The male student could not bear to refute. Tesselia¡¯s father was Cardinal Tegain. Along with Xerath, he was the current leader of the church.

    Tesselia waved her hands.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, get out of the way.¡±

    The two male students looked at each other once.

    ¡°You want me to go away? I¡¯m serious.¡±

    More and more eyes began to see. The two of them couldn¡¯t bear to take a step due to their pride.

    In addition, I will visit Daesinjeon soon. The highlight of my event. You can see the sealed Paladin (the best Paladin), but if you go to the very back, you might have to wait for a while.

    So it didn¡¯t move.

    Tesselia smiled and turned her head. Where her gaze stopped, the Prosecutor¡¯s Office was located.

    It was the headquarters of the Inquisition and the Inquisition.

    Hwama Xerath was the general manager there.

    Tesselia opened her mouth.

    ¡°Uncle Xeras, how are you doing these days?¡±

    Xerath found her quite pretty. Because he was Tegain¡¯s child, he was a good match. Tesselia¡¯s dream was also an Inquisitor.

    It continued as if I was talking to myself.

    ¡°Would you like to stop by sometime? ¡°It¡¯s time to file a charge of lese majeste, but you probably used His Holiness Taekwang to make a joke, right?¡±

    The two tortoises certainly did that. Blasphemy. It was absolutely a burning at the stake. Xerath will never pay attention.

    It was so scary that pride wasn¡¯t an issue.

    ¡°Oh, I understand. ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go. ¡°You can just go.¡±

    The two immediately ran to the very back.

    Tesselia laughed and said to Elsa.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pay too much attention to what idiots say.¡±

    Elsa had a hard time saying thank you. This is because the culprit behind the extinction was none other than Xerath.

    The fire demon stripped the Baern family of its holy status. A friend helped him by selling such a name.

    Tesselia, who was watching the reaction, realized her mistake and lowered her head.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤My thoughts were short. sorry.¡±

    ¡°What do you care? don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Just as Tesselia was trying to lighten the mood, a professor¡¯s voice was heard from the front.

    ¡°Now everyone, pay attention. From now on, I will enter Daesinjeon. ¡°There is holy water placed at the entrance, so make sure to wet your hands before entering.¡±

    It was a rule for visiting temples.

    Tesselia said with her eyes shining.

    ¡°I remember? ¡°When we were kids, we begged our dad to take us to see a temple, and he got scolded so much.¡±

    It was a memory that remained with Elsa as well.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Your father was really scared back then.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still like that these days. ¡°If you catch even one fault, you won¡¯t be able to breathe that day.¡±

    Elsa was still jealous. At least Teseria had a father. Elsa¡¯s father committed suicide.

    Tesselia said, tilting her head up to the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s really high.¡±

    Bacheksar Grand Temple. It was a palace made of moonstone and marble, blue at night and pure white during the day.

    Dozens of pillars with engraved sun patterns supported the dome-shaped roof.

    Your turn to enter has arrived. The two wet their hands with holy water and climbed the White Stairs.

    The grand hall was located right at the end of the stairs.

    I was able to see the inside clearly through the gaps between the pillars supporting the roof.

    Tesselia said.

    ¡°Elsa, look over there.¡±

    Bacheksar sitting on the innermost throne. Iden was also sitting in the slightly smaller seat next to him.

    The Holy Council recognized Aiden as a god, so they prepared a statue like that.

    The cadets knelt one by one, looking at the two gods. The hall was filled from the inside in the order in which it was entered.

    Bishops belonging to the Vatican were at the forefront and reciting prayers.

    Tesselia said, looking around.

    ¡°Let¡¯s settle down quickly.¡±

    You have to find a good spot. A place where you can see Paladins well. Although the two gods were merely sculptures, the Supreme Paladin was truly a living being.

    Most young cadets want to come here to see Paladin.

    Teseria pointed to the left of the first row.

    ¡°It was empty. run.¡±

    It was just a quick walk. If you commit disrespect at a temple, you will be taken to the Prosecutor¡¯s Office.

    Tesselia and Elsa immediately sat down in their lucky seats.

    Tesselia looked straight ahead and muttered softly.

    ¡°Your Majesty Paladin.¡±

    Right next to the two thrones, an old man wearing golden armor stood tall, holding a huge shield and a holy sword.

    A God Slayer and a Transcendant who slaughtered a demon god in the Battle of Humans and Demons. Because he murdered God, he was hardened like wax and was punished for 200 years.

    From humanity¡¯s point of view, he must be a hero. If it weren¡¯t for Paladins, humans wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape to the continent.

    Tesselia looked at the old man with a face filled with emotion.

    ¡°He¡¯s really dignified and cool. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Elsa interrupted with a somewhat embarrassed look on her face.

    ¡°for a moment.¡±

    Tesselia looked at her.

    ¡°why?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it?¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    Elsa wondered if she was mistaken.

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t it? I felt like my eyes moved slightly. ¡°I wish I hadn¡¯t seen it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s nonsense. ¡°It is said that His Majesty¡¯s seal will not be broken even during the Winter War.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­ That¡¯s right. ¡°I guess I was tired.¡±

    Tesselia chuckled and turned her head back to face the front.

    Then I forgot. The Paladin closed his eyes and opened them. Tesselia also saw it clearly.

    ¡°Uh uh¡­¡±

    A commotion began to arise among the cadets. It wasn¡¯t confirmed by one or two people.

    ¡°Hey hey. ¡°Did you just see it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s clear¡­¡±

    ¡°But why are your eyes a little

    red ?¡± Like the devil.

    The bishop who was reciting the prayer scolded.

    ¡°You guys! How dare you say it is safe¡­¡±

    At that moment, a solid red line appeared on the bishop¡¯s neck. Sigh! It was cut along the grain and fell.

    The head rolled around, spurting out a fountain of blood, and hit Elsa¡¯s knee.

    There was silence.

    Elsa looked at the head with blank eyes and slowly raised her head.

    The Paladin was right in front of us. The bright red eyes were as dark as the devil. It was very difficult to perceive the situation.

    Wow! At the same time as someone screamed, the paladin raised the holy sword.

    Just before I cut Elsa into pieces, I cried! The green light that flew through the air pierced the Paladin¡¯s shield. A terrible roar erupted.

    I towed it and stuck it into the wall.

    Wow! The wall collapsed, sending a pile of rubble down. The Paladin also fell and was crushed under the rubble.

    Fama¡¯s arrow was aimed at Paladin.

 Chapter 116

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 116Episode 116

    Aaaah!

    Screams erupted from all over the grand hall. This is because the whole scene that just happened was far from common sense.

    The Paladin, who had been sleeping for 200 years, woke up. He murdered the bishop with a devil-like appearance. A green light flying from somewhere pierced the Paladin.

    The cadets could not understand anything. I was just shocked and turned pale.

    The professor sitting in the first row raised his upper body and shouted loudly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! First, leave the temple! ¡°Get out in order!¡±

    Professor Garp was a man with extensive practical experience. I was well aware of the role of the controller in a crisis situation.

    Children should not be panicked. I had to lead them calmly and ensure the safety of the students.

    ¡°Fabien Jeanne, you two go out first! The order is reverse from when you entered! hurry!¡±

    The entrance was narrower than I thought, so I couldn¡¯t handle the crowd of people. If there is a stampede, secondary damage will occur.

    Fortunately, no such disaster occurred. Because most of the students at the Imperial Sacred School were elite. It followed the controls fairly well. It was the result of training to prepare for actual combat.

    Two people began to leave the temple in order.

    Those in the last row in the first row waited for their turn without hesitation. However, he could not take his eyes off the Paladin buried in the rubble.

    Tesselia said.

    ¡°Eh Elsa. are you okay?¡±

    Elsa was quite shocked. I saw the bishop¡¯s death up close and saw his severed head rolling right in front of my nose. He wasn¡¯t enough and was almost killed by Paladin.

    I can¡¯t be sober.

    Elsa opened her mouth with a stiff face.

    ¡°What on earth is this¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but one thing is certain. Your Majesty Paladin was not normal. ¡°It was definitely Magi.¡±

    Teseria was born with a high sensitivity to demon energy.

    Elsa swallowed dryly and nodded.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The eyes were also red. ¡°Like Gyuhwan-world demons.¡±

    Red eyes were a characteristic of people from the Demonic Gyu-Hwan clan.

    Tesselia said, looking at the pile of rubble that had fallen.

    ¡°Your Majesty has never once given permission to the devil. It does not make sense. This.¡±

    It was true. Cassiris, humanity¡¯s greatest hero. No Bible describes his failure or fall. That was actually the case. Paladin was a noble paladin until just before he was sealed.

    Elsa swallowed her sleep and said.

    ¡°But I saw it right in front of my eyes. ¡°If that thing hadn¡¯t come flying¡­ I probably would have died.¡±

    A bunch of vines well over 10 meters long were sticking out from the rubble. It was twisted and looked strong and solid.

    Tesselia narrowed her brows as she looked at Fama¡¯s arrow.

    ¡°It is not a weapon of the cult. There is no divinity at all¡­¡±

    At that time, the pile of stones shook slightly.

    The students who were watching trembled in shock.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It moved! ¡°I saw it!¡±

    ¡°It must be a mistake.¡±

    A halo of golden light began to peek out. The moment the children took a step back, a gauntlet suddenly appeared through the rubble.

    ¡°excuse me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s moving.¡±

    The gauntlet hit the ground. It was fixed and trembling. As if giving strength.

    The piled up stones poured down.

    The golden helmet slowly rises. Starting with the neckline, the upper body gradually rose.

    The Paladin, armed with golden armor, revealed his new form again. Shinseongganro (ÉñÂ}¸É™©). Green vines were tangled around the shield that blocked everything.

    Dark red eyes stared at the cadets.

    I couldn¡¯t possibly stay calm. As a terrible malevolence weighed down the hall, some people vomited and fainted.

    Convulsed, convulsed, or burst into tears. Crowds began to gather at the entrance.

    Even Professor Garf froze.

    He was given the status of a transcendental person and was overlaid with demonic energy, giving off a very distant presence.

    Garp was shocked.

    ¡°Everyone is so excited¡­¡±

    At that moment, the paladin moved. It ran across the ground while making a loud noise. In the blink of an eye, it passed by the professor and stopped again.

    There was no time to react. The professor¡¯s waist was cut in half. The upper body rose into the air, spilling internal organs and fresh blood.

    The pure white temple floor turned red.

    Aaaaaaaaaaaah!

    A frenzy began. Everyone screamed and ran towards the entrance.

    Tesselia held Elsa¡¯s hand tightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go too! hurry!¡±

    He somehow led Elsa, who was frozen and pinned to the ground.

    Before he could even seep into the crowd, the paladin moved again. I tilted my head and looked at Tesselia.

    A strange sensation made her turn around.

    Our eyes met. The Paladin shot the body and swung the holy sword. A trajectory that flies in a semicircle. Just as he was about to reach Tesselia, a huge hammer fell from the air.

    Quaaaaaaaaa! The mace collided with the holy sword instead of Tesselia and let out a loud noise.

    It was the armament of the 1st strike Mustang of the Holy Wisdom Execution Unit.

    At the same time, saints wearing black uniforms entered the temple through the gaps between the ceiling pillars.

    Mustang shouted.

    ¡°Paladin, evacuate the cadets!¡±

    Outdoors, the Distinguished Paladins were controlling the children.

    Mustang instructed and then looked at Paladin again. He spoke to Teseria while keeping his gaze fixed.

    ¡°Tesselia, you too, please leave quickly.¡±

    She nodded and ran straight to the entrance. Fortunately, there were no casualties among the students.

    ¡°Do not approach and stay in formation!¡±

    20 members of the Holy Wisdom Execution Squad surround the Paladin.

    Mustang gave orders again.

    ¡°Xerath is coming! Until then, hold on and prepare the frame!¡±

    It was a way to deal with an entity that could not be subjugated.

    The burning flame of the fire demon Xerath unconditionally purifies the prisoner bound to the scaffold, so whoever the opponent was, if he succeeded in binding him, he could be burned to death.

    The apostles had to wait until he arrived.

    ¡°Surround! ¡°Move quickly!¡±

    The supplemented personnel formed a layer-by-layer siege with the Paladin at the center.

    The hymn began. Holy wizards borrowed Phaedna¡¯s power.

    ¡°¡°¡°Secretary of Heaven, bind and judge the apostate with a blanket of repentance.¡±¡±¡±

    A pure white crack was drawn in the air. The gold chain that crawled out instantly flew towards the Paladin.

    The paladin raised his wrists above his head. The holy sword was rotated and the chain was not allowed to approach.

    Ting ting ting ting! Where everything was thrown away, only a meaningless sibilant sound remained.

    The rotational power of the holy sword gradually increases. It tore through the atmosphere, spinning at a speed of dozens of revolutions per second.

    Mustang frowned as the wind pressure hit him.

    At that moment, the holy sword left the Paladin¡¯s hand. It flew like a boomerang and swept over the first line of the surrounded line.

    Squirt! Everyone who touched it squirted blood. The throat was cut, the stomach was opened, and the face was sunken.

    Pieces of torn flesh flew into the air and rained down.

    Mustang lost his left arm.

    The holy sword that created the devastation returned to the Paladin¡¯s hand.

    Paladin jumps right after. Quaaaaaaaaa! I easily smashed the ceiling and headed outdoors.

    Under the sun-drenched sky, the paladin stepped on the roof and looked down.

    A large number of people were gathering one after another.

    Hundreds of troops lined up in the park. Xerath¡¯s carriage had already arrived and was located in the center of the line.

    Xerath opened the door and came out. He looked at the Paladin and spoke to the Divine Evangelist.

    ¡°Put a barrier around the Holy See.¡±

    Holy Gospel Minister Grahan answered.

    ¡°Everyone inside might die. ¡°Even the heads of the Holy Synod, including the Pope.¡±

    When the divine force field is deployed, the Paladin will not be able to escape the Holy See. Because it was demonized. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    When that happens, Paladin will target everyone here. It will be difficult to find the barrier implementer, so they will definitely try to annihilate everyone.

    The force field will naturally disappear.

    Although Xerath was well aware of this fact, he could not release the Paladin outside.

    Xerath opened his mouth.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let you step on the empire. ¡°Since Jeon Seo-gu has been sent to the Holy Land, we have no choice but to trust His Holiness Taekwang.¡±

    In addition, the crown of the highest rank of the Holy Wisdom Order was also heading here.

    Even if it meant making sacrifices, it had to end here.

    ¡°Hurry and go around the station.¡±

    Grahan, who was in conflict for a moment, swallowed his sleep and disappeared somewhere. Looks like the barrier will be activated. The Holy Mages of the Inquisition also surrounded Xerath with a barrier.

    It is difficult to place high expectations on the latter. It will be torn apart by a few attacks from the Paladin.

    Xerath looked to the side. I spoke to the gunman wearing the visor.

    ¡°Build the frame.¡±

    A large man with tattoos all over his body nodded. At the same time, he jumped up and threw the marble pillar he was holding into the ground.

    Coooooo! The park was shaken once.

    If you can get Paladin into this frame, subjugation will be possible.

    Of course it was difficult.

    After the general preparations were made, the deputy commander of the Daeseong Electric Division spoke to his adjutant.

    ¡°Shield Battalion takes one step forward.¡±

    As the adjutant repeated loudly, the first row of paladins took a step forward and struck the floor with their huge shields.

    ¡°Changseong Battalion¡¯s goal¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the paladin jumped from the roof.

    The second-in-command shouted loudly.

    ¡°Aim for the target!¡±

    The spear knights dropped their 5m long spears onto the shield.

    The bladers all looked at Paladin.

    Paladin didn¡¯t care. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he began to sprint, emitting golden magical energy.

    It made a loud noise that I couldn¡¯t tell if it was a roar or a scream.

    A long holy sword approaches, tearing the floor.

    At the moment of collision, the Paladin flew up.

    Spears with nowhere to go stabbed the air helplessly. Several of the Paladins of the Shield Battalion, who were nervous, collapsed to the ground.

    The Paladin jumped up with immense leg strength and took in the troops at a glance.

    The goal is dead center. Key figures swung their holy swords while looking at the densely packed ranks.

    An air current mixed with demonic energy and divinity swept across the ground like a whip.

    Quad deud deuk! The barrier was split in one go.

    There was shock on everyone¡¯s faces.

    Xerath immediately shouted.

    ¡°Come to your senses!¡±

    At the same time, Xerath and the Holy Wizards chanted spells.

    A single ember bloomed in the air and spread out, burning the air. It was a direct attack on the Paladin who was scared and flying towards him.

    Kwaaaaaaaaaa! Smoke rose and completely obscured the son-in-law.

    ¡°Build a barrier! hurry!¡±

    late. A silhouette approaches through the acrid smoke.

    With each afterimage of the arm swinging, blood spurted out in all directions. The sliced flesh stuck to Xerath¡¯s body.

    A terrible scream. The humans who had been chopped into pieces by the respected hero screamed and howled.

    The black seal in the turbid son-in-law gradually got closer.

    After changing the guards, the smoke finally got through. I made eye contact with Xerath.

    The red eyes were curved like a half moon. He raised the corners of his mouth and let out a fishy voice.

    ¡°You guys are annoying.¡±

    While saying that, he grabbed Xerath¡¯s front tightly.

    With no room to escape, the holy sword was thrust into the stomach and twisted.

    Blood clotted the Paladin¡¯s face.

    Paladin narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Look at this, we struggle until the end.¡±

    The pierced figure was a scarecrow created by Xerath¡¯s holy magic.

    Cheeeeeek! The blood that splattered on the Paladin¡¯s face melted his skin like hydrochloric acid.

    It didn¡¯t do much damage.

    Fuuuuuuu! The scarecrow exploded, scattering nova, but the paladin was unharmed.

    The paladin trotted away. The moment I raised my sword again, the ground shook.

    The tremors were intermittent, but gradually became stronger and the axis of the earth itself began to shake.

    The recoil caused the smoke to disperse at once.

    My son-in-law was completely relieved.

    The paladin jerked his head into the air. Xerath¡¯s gaze also moved to the sky.

    A huge monster was looking at the ground. Earth Dragon Tohugayaren. A pleasant sound flowed from the empty void.

    It was Yuriel¡¯s highest hymn.

    The divinity embraced the earth like a spring breeze. He touched the injured people and gave them a warm hug.

    Someone muttered quietly.

    ¡°And the Saint of Tolerance¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, so is His Holiness Taegwang!¡±

    ¡°Taekwang has arrived!¡±

    Hope spread quickly.

    Light flashed from a place higher than the Earth Dragon in the distant sky.

    Immediately after, a pillar of light fell. It was a deity.

    Gargantua. The divinity burning brighter than the sun pierced the Paladin in an instant.

    It plunged the surroundings into darkness and glowed alone.

    Aiden¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°Xerath, your frame.¡±

    The conditions for triggering the outbreak of fire have been met.

    Xerath closed his eyes and made the sign of the cross.

    A bright blue flame rose up the judgment table and enveloped the Paladin.

    Aiden disappeared somewhere along the way.

    It wasn¡¯t the end.

 Chapter 117

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 117Episode 117

    In the game Deus Bokatio, there are weapons and powers that are described as ¡®unconditional¡¯.

    Perm¡¯s arrow that kills unconditionally.

    A divine crossroad that blocks it unconditionally.

    A fiery flame that burns unconditionally.

    These powers, classified as the highest level, have abilities comparable to those of Godhead. As a modifier, it had a cause and effect that could never be twisted.

    Fama¡¯s arrows kill their target regardless of the reason.

    Shinsungganro nullifies all supernatural powers and Changyeom judges sinners.

    A kind of unwritten rule. Mortals could never resist, so they had to accept the status quo.

    This absoluteness creates another contradiction.

    What if Permanent Arrow, which kills unconditionally, collides with the sacred sword that blocks it unconditionally? No matter what the outcome was, it was ironic.

    Even if the arrow kills the target or

    the shield extinguishes the supernatural ability,

    the anglerfish will not be hit.

    There was no choice but to make an exception.

    It was the skill of the owner. In an ¡®unconditional¡¯ confrontation, each person¡¯s level determines victory or defeat.

    For example, Pi?a cannot destroy the Divine Interceptor. This is because they were weaker than paladins.

    It was still the same now.

    ¡°The wealth flame goes out!¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible.¡±

    ¡°Until the Cha Changyeom purifies the sinner¡­¡±

    The blue flame that burned the Paladin was fading away. It was gradually absorbed into the golden shield.

    The troops began to back away from the scaffold with their faces turning pale.

    Xerath¡¯s eyes also opened thinly. He looked quite embarrassed.

    Fenrir said, looking down from high above.

    ¡°I failed. Is it okay if I leave like this?¡±

    Iden, who was riding on his back, nodded.

    ¡°So I brought Saya and Gielan.¡±

    Iden also knew those characteristics well. As expected, Changyeom failed to destroy Shinsungganro.

    I tried it just in case, but it was an obvious result.

    The modified Changyeom also could not escape the rules.

    Fenrir let out a low groan.

    ¡°That old guy is quite strong. ¡°I am not sure of Saya¡¯s victory.¡±

    Paladins were mortals who were best described as beings outside the standard. Even though he held the throne, there was nothing strange about him.

    If the church had not been a monotheistic system, Paladin would have been one of the lower deities.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be possible to do it alone. ¡°It¡¯s different when it¡¯s a group.¡±

    The more humans come together, the stronger they become.

    If Saya and Gielan hold out, the church will most likely be able to confront the Paladins. The Imperial Ten Saints were also on their way here.

    The highest power of a single person in the empire. Founding Knight, Rockharin, Highest Rank of the Holy Order, Crown, Imperial Knights Commander, Kairos, Commander of the Great Holy Knights Division, Ibischuller, etc. There were ten strong people involved.

    They had to take charge of the Paladin.

    Because Iden couldn¡¯t fight. I was going to be held for a long time, but there were more urgent matters.

    Murciela¡¯s original intention. He was not a great man who would take such risks just to get a paladin. He probably had a different plot.

    Paladin was just an eye-catcher.

    Iden had roughly guessed his plan.

    Fenrir frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay for bugs to gather together. ¡°No matter what happens, I won¡¯t tolerate it if Saya gets hurt.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen, so just go quietly.¡±

    Pi?a, who was listening, made a tsk sound.

    ¡°Your pet dog shouldn¡¯t be assertive. ¡°I can¡¯t use it.¡±

    It was obvious that he was going to have a seizure, so Iden grabbed Fenrir¡¯s tail in advance.

    Then he looked at Pi?a and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me either.¡±

    Pi?a cleared her throat, feeling a little embarrassed.

    Iden turned his gaze straight ahead.

    The destination is the basement of the Pope¡¯s Palace. The pulse of the divine force field was flowing there.

    If it is destroyed, the barrier surrounding the continent will disappear. It was a terrible thing to even imagine.

    ¡°let¡¯s hurry.¡±

    Iden hurriedly drove Fenrir.

    *

    Gargantua, which had been emitting bright light, began to burn more and more feebly. The battlefield length of about 100m gradually became shorter and eventually returned to an ordinary long spear.

    The new model of Paladin that was plugged in was excited once.

    The soldiers gripped their weapons tightly and swallowed dry saliva. I couldn¡¯t stand there like an idiot.

    In accordance with the instructions of the deputy commander of the Great Holy Knights, numerous holy magic fell on the Paladin¡¯s head.

    A lightning strike cut through the dry sky and struck. Gyeophwa burned the holy spear and the crossbow shot the body.

    None of the attacks worked. The paladin¡¯s golden armor was clean and without a scratch.

    One paladin stabbed the holy sword aiming for the face, but it only cut through the air.

    The Paladin slightly twisted his head to avoid it. Immediately after, he straightened up his bent upper body. Quad deud deuk! The holy spear stuck in the stomach and the Paladin¡¯s flesh rubbed against each other, making an unpleasant sound.

    The Paladin grasped the spear with both hands.

    It roared and was pulled out of the ground.

    It looks like a spear is sewn horizontally into the body. Since my activities were limited, I began to take out my singing voice.

    I took out one word at a time from the front.

    Finally, Gargantua was in the Paladin¡¯s hands.

    Bright red eyes stared at the trembling soldiers.

    The Paladin raised his spear. I fired with all my might in the direction I was looking at.

    Squirt! Gargantua flew through the air. It soared into the sky just before it pierced the battle lines.

    A blue haze enveloped the spear pole and was towing it. It flew high into the sky and stopped at the top of the earth dragon¡¯s head.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes moved to the sky. Her natural silver hair was fluttering. The woman sitting on the earth dragon was a nine-tailed fox.

    The sculpture-like appearance dimmed the soldiers¡¯ reason, even if only for a moment. It was a beauty that took away one¡¯s soul.

    There was nothing I could do because it was a power.

    Saya said with a smile.

    ¡°Who gets to use it however they want? ¡°This is Iden¡¯s favorite spear.¡±

    The Paladin frowned. A commotion began to spread among the soldiers.

    ¡°Ah Ain?¡±

    ¡°Why in a place like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Even demi-humans come into the prosperous kingdom.¡±

    The four tails spread out like a fan.

    Only then was I able to grasp her presence.

    ¡°It¡¯s a nine-tailed fox¡­¡±

    ¡°Was the rumor about the cow true?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she His Holiness Taekwang¡¯s woman?¡±

    Xerath gazed at Saya with meaningful eyes, then quickly withdrew his gaze.

    ¡°Everyone, please focus on the task at hand.¡±

    For now, nothing else mattered except Paladin.

    The Aspects approached and spoke to Xerath.

    ¡°Interrogator, you need to increase the distance between you.¡±

    The paladin was clearly targeting Xerath. As soon as I found out, I had to move to the rear.

    Xerath immediately got into the carriage and moved to the back.

    If we had taken the time, a command center would have been prepared. Xerath intended to join the Holy Council.

    Since window fire didn¡¯t work, I had to find another way.

    The sword saints Gielan and Siron also appeared from the earth dragon¡¯s maw.

    Saya said.

    ¡°There¡¯s something else inside the Paladin¡¯s body. I have two souls. ¡°One is the devil.¡±

    Gielan nodded.

    ¡°There must be hope.¡±

    Saya was able to look into souls and thoughts. Just like we found Gu Xian hidden in Siron¡¯s body in the past.

    Aiden ordered Saya to capture the Paladin as much as possible if the hero¡¯s original soul was not consumed by the devil.

    The souls of Murciela and Paladin. Since the two still coexisted, there was still room for Paladin to be purified.

    Of course, if there is a delay, it is over. Paladin and Murciela will be completely assimilated.

    What if you lose a guy in that state? It was a truly unanswerable development. Murciela, who has acquired a strong body, will be the biggest obstacle to clearing.

    Even if they could not be captured alive, they had to be killed unconditionally.

    Saya opened her mouth.

    ¡°There¡¯s a good chance, but let¡¯s think about killing him for now. This is definitely not a prey to deal with leisurely. Iden, you said it too, right? ¡°Don¡¯t ever miss it.¡±

    Gieland had also figured out the Paladin¡¯s capabilities.

    ¡°That is correct. Let¡¯s hit it with all our might. ¡°For the first time in a while, I met a worthy opponent.¡±

    Siron said, pointing to his forehead.

    ¡°If you use the illusion eye, you might be able to capture him alive.¡±

    A mouth suddenly opened from her cheek. It was Gusian.

    ¡°You bitch, this body¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Siron put his hand inside his cheek and ripped out the guy¡¯s tongue. The torn off flesh was thrown into the earth dragon¡¯s mouth.

    Kieeeeek! Gu Xian¡¯s scream was followed by the earth dragon¡¯s melancholy voice.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m going to throw up. ¡°Don¡¯t do this.¡±

    ¡°sorry. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful from now on.¡±

    Saya said while looking at the Phantom Eye.

    ¡°It¡¯s a type of power. ¡°It will be blocked by the shield.¡±

    Gielan touched his chin and opened his mouth.

    ¡°It will be easier if we take the shield.¡±

    Saya drew an arc.

    ¡°I could just cut off my arm. ¡°Is it possible?¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Gielan nodded.

    ¡°Even rocks can be cut into pieces with leaves.¡±

    Saya looked at the shield, her eyes shining.

    ¡°good. Let¡¯s go like that. ¡°If you take it and give it to Aiden, he will be happy.¡±

    Siron also agreed.

    ¡°All the world¡¯s wealth belongs to Taeyang and Taekwang. ¡°It was my master¡¯s property from the beginning.¡±

    Saya burst out laughing.

    ¡°Anyway, you fanatic bitch. ¡°It¡¯s a good mindset.¡±

    Gielan looked down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start slowly.¡±

    The paladin was looking in the direction where Iden had disappeared. You mean the plan was discovered? Otherwise, there was no reason to leave.

    I decided to chase after him. The moment he was about to hit the ground, a blue orb fell on Paladin¡¯s head.

    Awesome! It was the size of a fist, but it couldn¡¯t be ignored. Because it was a force that harmed the soul itself.

    The Paladin lifted up the Holy Cross. Kwaaaaang! The bead collided with the shield and an explosion occurred.

    A few handfuls of scattered energy fell on the ground of the park. Grass losing its vitality. Soon it withered away. It was the power of Saya.

    She said, floating in the air.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go anywhere.¡±

    Immediately afterwards, Gielan fell with his back to the sun. The flashing blade was lowered vertically.

    It was a simple movement, but it was the essence of an old man. For 80 years, I have trained only three herbivores. Because it was one of them, it had a level that was at odds with common sense.

    It was a clean cutting sound. The Paladin¡¯s holy sword was cut like tofu. Without stopping, he aimed for the upper body.

    The paladin immediately twisted his body. A sword that cuts through the air. Gielan laid down his sword and changed its trajectory.

    It was cut laterally again, but the Paladin avoided it by leaning his upper body back. Geomyeong cried belatedly. This is because I couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed.

    The paladin quickly jumped up and moved onto the statue of Elpis. He frowned as he looked at the severed holy sword.

    I can¡¯t believe you can cut Adamente so easily. As expected, it was not a formidable opponent.

    There was no time for this. Paladin felt extremely uncomfortable.

    It was a bit burdensome because I couldn¡¯t even get used to my new body, but I had to use it.

    Heavenly light and intelligence. Paladin¡¯s new form began to shake as if it were exploding.

    It was the power of the sun. Kaisis Bacheksar could be dealt with because he was a member of the royal family.

    The golden armor burns with high heat. It spewed out steam continuously and sent out sunlight in all directions.

    The expanded heavenly light power condenses again above the Paladin¡¯s head.

    It was entangled and entangled, finally forming a huge sphere.

    Crimson luminous body. It started to gradually discolor. It was stained black with mixed demonic energy.

    The seams of the armor gradually widened. This is because the Paladin¡¯s body was swollen.

    Blah blah blah! The armor gradually cracked and eventually was completely torn apart.

    The large figure revealed was astounding. It was not the body of an old man. The muscles, trained to the limit, wriggled and gave off a sense of presence.

    Many troops lost their will to fight.

    At the same time, a black sphere soared into the sky. It blocked out the sun and cast the world into shadow.

    A solar eclipse created by the black sun. Fear flashed across people¡¯s faces.

    Paladin kicked the statue. It flew like a flash and collided with Saya, who was glowing blue.

    Suddenly, the world became dimly bright, like the dawn.

 Chapter 118

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 118Episode 118

    The clash between Saya and Paladin. The two gods clashed, shaking heaven and earth. The resulting wind pressure pushed the clouds beyond the horizon.

    Blue energy was embroidered like stars in the night sky created by the solar eclipse. My son-in-law came as bright as dawn.

    The soldiers looked into space and swallowed dry saliva. Win or loss could not be confirmed. It was because the dark red natural intelligence and deep blue vitality mixed together to hide the son-in-law. The acrid smoke also played a part.

    Who should we root for in the first place? Under the circumstances, of course I should have supported the Nine-Tailed Fox, but the common sense I had learned did not easily allow me to do so.

    Think of Ain as being on the same side. It was a little difficult for them.

    Someone muttered quietly.

    ¡°Over there¡­¡±

    The smoke slowly clears. The vision became vague.

    The paladin was grabbing the nine-tailed fox¡¯s neck with his huge hand. Saya wasn¡¯t helpless either. A hand grasping a lump of red flesh. The Paladin¡¯s ¡®liver¡¯ had been pulled out.

    Saya flashed her blue eyes in the air. A blue haze crawled out like a snake and wrapped around the Paladin¡¯s new form.

    It was the power to extract souls.

    The Paladin frowned and threw the nine-tailed fox down. After absorbing the snakes with the shield, he turned his attention to Saya.

    The nine-tailed fox lightly stepped on the ground, looked around, and opened its mouth.

    ¡°You little creatures, do you want to just watch?¡±

    There was no answer back. There were many people who were frozen solid.

    Saya spoke again.

    ¡°It¡¯s your job. ¡°Why are you acting frustrated?¡±

    Several of the old knights chewed their lips. The deputy commander of the Daeseong Electric Division approached and swallowed his sleep.

    ¡°We will support you as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°Tie your feet. ¡°I¡¯ll cut off your arm first.¡±

    Deputy Commander Gaifon also understood the meaning. Neutralizing the Divine Interceptor. He nodded and lit up his halo. A high-level divinity removed the shadow of the eclipse.

    I shouted loudly.

    ¡°You bastards! God has opened my eyes again!¡±

    The Paladin was the one eye of God that illuminated the night.

    ¡°Don¡¯t show any shame! Even if we search, we will meet again in heaven!¡±

    The soldiers gradually came to their senses as the deputy commander shouted. The commanders of each echelon began to organize their battle lines.

    ¡°Gospel Battalion! Build Shin Seong-jin! It¡¯s a 4th tier restraint line! Changseong Battalion! Bring all the ballistas! Shield Battalion! Protect Shin Seong-jin! Think of it as your life! ¡°All the Paladins!¡±

    More than a hundred decorated paladins raised their holy swords.

    ¡°Burn the malice!¡±

    Halos soared everywhere. The black sun was superimposed and the darkness was pushed away.

    The Paladin roared and raised his Heavenly Light power. The battle between light and darkness caused my son-in-law to go crazy.

    Flashing day and night repeated at second-by-second intervals.

    Saya looked at Gielan.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you fly in the sky?¡±

    Gielan was able to step on the air like stairs. It was difficult to see it as a perfect flight. If you fight in the sky, you won¡¯t be able to show even half of your original skills.

    Gielan said.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have accepted it from Kadak.¡±

    There was a time when I refused a flight artifact that was offered to me. Because it was an affair. Gielan only pursued the state of pure nothingness.

    For now, I regret it a little.

    Saya nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drag you down.¡±

    At the same time, Saya kicked the ground. A blue haze rose from the ground like a retrograde shooting star.

    It flew straight up and stopped at a higher altitude than the Paladin.

    Paladin tilted his head and made eye contact with Saya. His red eyes flashed and he let out a low voice.

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for you to get involved.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s there, you don¡¯t have to know.¡±

    As Saya said that, her energy condensed onto the tip of her index finger. It was shaped into a small bead and slowly levitated.

    The original jade floated into the air and expanded in an instant. It soon exploded, scattering particles.

    A halo of light fluttering like cherry blossoms. It was a blade that tore apart one¡¯s soul the moment it touched it. It continued to split apart and encroach on the sky.

    The paladin moved immediately. He avoided the rushing particles and went straight to Saya.

    Bah! A huge fist was driven into the abdomen. Saya¡¯s solar plexus caved in. A body curved like a bow. The moment the Paladin slightly twisted his fist, a terrible shock ensued.

    Saya bounced and flew higher into the air.

    The Paladin, who was trying to chase after him and crush him, suddenly stopped. Because I saw the energy that filled the air. You can hit it with a divine sword, but it¡¯s difficult if even one hits.

    It was difficult to move hastily.

    Saya, who was coughing up blood, barely managed to put the brakes on. It immediately changed its trajectory and fired its body at Paladin.

    It descended like a blue meteor and raised its arms. Five long fingernails extended out. Aiming for the Paladin¡¯s face, he swung it like a whip.

    Kieenn! The friction sound of scratching a shield. It was Paladin¡¯s defense. Saya drew an arc. The scattered energy rushed into the Paladin¡¯s skin.

    Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t reach it. This is because the Paladin rotated his body and struck them all down with the Divine Interceptor.

    Saya did not miss that opportunity. He hit the old man hard on the head with his foot.

    The immense leg power of a spirit creature. Paladin was unable to overcome the shock and fell to the ground.

    Couuuuuuuuuck! The earth shook. All the grass in the radius was swept away and dust rose up.

    Dozens of siege arrows were dropped on top of them with ropes attached.

    Evangelists and priests immediately recited the Bible. A huge sacred formation was built at the Paladin landing site.

    It was a high-level binding magic.

    Gielan jumped into the dust in an instant. Although he was vague, his sensitive senses quickly pinpointed the Paladin¡¯s location.

    The authority was activated. Gonggeukgeomsin (¿×Ï¶„¦Éñ). I haven¡¯t used it a few times because I don¡¯t want to rely on abilities or anything like that, but things are a little different now.

    He wasn¡¯t someone I could relax with.

    A transparent ripple spread around Gielan. It spread out in all directions and formed a barrier with a diameter of 40m.

    Inside, Geomseong was the Geomshin.

    Uses an intangible sword.

    Gielan began swinging his sword. It stabbed and cut without stopping at an unseen speed.

    Awesome! The dust that had encroached everywhere was instantly cut away and disappeared.

    My vision was clear.

    The intangible blade was whipping around inside the void like a gust of wind. It seemed like it was going to cut through the atmosphere and space.

    The only area around Paladin was quiet, as if it were the eye of a typhoon. The Divine Sorcerer did not allow Gielan¡¯s power.

    Gielan stepped on the steps. He moved like a ghost and closed the distance between himself and the paladin.

    He used his remaining arm to operate the intangible sword with one hand. Crosscut. He cut his sword with the intention of cutting his neck in two.

    Since it was a physical attack, Paladin had to defend against it. He immediately raised his shield. Teeeeee! After blocking it, he raised his leg and threw it at Gielan¡¯s face.

    Geomseong disappeared like smoke. He appeared from behind and stabbed me in the back.

    Paladin managed to turn his back. Blood spurted out. It roared in annoyance after being cut shallowly. I turned around and looked at Gielan. He spread his palm forward and condensed his heavenly light power.

    Dark red deterioration gathering. It radiated, but was only swept away by the gust of the intangible sword and disappeared.

    It was Gielan¡¯s target. Even he couldn¡¯t use his powers within this barrier.

    The conditions were equal. The intangible sword could not damage the Paladin¡¯s body, but the same could not be said for the bastard.

    He had to prove himself solely through physical ability.

    Gielan began to traverse the air like stairs. It spun around above the Paladin¡¯s head, creating dozens of afterimages.

    ¡°From the looks of it, this is my first time in combat. It¡¯s so poor compared to the body I have. ¡°What a pathetic existence.¡±

    Paladin¡¯s core was Murisiella. A guy like that had never fought a direct battle.

    Paladin frowned.

    Immediately after, one of Gielan¡¯s clones rushed at the Paladin.

    A penetrating sting. I hurriedly tried to block it, but it was only an afterimage. Whoa! scattered aimlessly.

    Gielan¡¯s sneer continued.

    ¡°You have a taste for teasing.¡±

    This time I cut vertically. Paladin dodged it and grabbed it with his hand, but this time, it was just an illusion.

    It happened several times. Six this time. They ran at the same time, but it was a little different than before. Do it yourself! It left stab wounds on the Paladin¡¯s body as if they were all real. This is because the main body moved at a very high speed and was sliced.

    Gielan widened the distance again and clicked his tongue.

    ¡°It¡¯s unreasonably strong.¡±

    I planned to cut off my arm, but failed. There was income. The wrist holding the shield was torn off in half and was shaking.

    The Paladin had to escape the void of Gielan. There is no chance of winning this way. In fact, there was no time to fight.

    ¡®Iden.¡¯

    We must chase after Taekwang.

    The moment I jumped up to escape, Shin Seong-jin under my feet lit up.

    Golden shackles popped out and wrapped around his ankles. Siege arrows flew from somewhere and rained down.

    It was possible to remove the sacred shackles with the power of the shield, but the rest was impossible. Because it was a physical device.

    Arrow, harpoon, net, rope, chain, spear¡­ Armies for binding demonic beasts endlessly targeted Paladin.

    I managed to run towards the outskirts, trying to block or avoid them. Since it is a 40m diameter space, you will be able to escape in a split second.

    Although I believed so.

    Bah! Just before escaping, a white leg kicked the Paladin in the chest. The large figure was pushed away, leaving scars on the floor. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was Saya.

    ¡°I can¡¯t go out.¡±

    At the same time, a thick rope wrapped around the Paladin¡¯s legs. Huge arrows fell in all directions, limiting its activities.

    The moment when the paladin tore down the net that was falling over him.

    Someone fell from the sky screaming.

    One of the Ten Holy Books that just arrived. It was Kairos, the commander of the Imperial Knights.

    The red great sword falls with an aura. The idea was to pierce it straight through the head.

    The paladin raised his arms. Kieeeng! The shield and the great sword collided, emitting a sharp friction sound.

    The cross section of the wrist that had been torn off by Gielan became wider.

    A black shadow darted forward and stabbed the Paladin¡¯s trapezius muscle with a thin rapier. ¡®Crown¡¯, the highest rank in the Holy Orders. Injected with extreme poison.

    Paladin¡¯s skin began to swell to a bluish color. Squirt! The holy spear flew through the darkness and got stuck halfway into the guy¡¯s abdomen.

    It was the spear knight Rockharin.

    Paladin was overcome with a distant sense of disappointment. I was planning to take some time and run away, but Tae-gwang and his group completely ruined it.

    I looked at the black sun with desperate eyes. I wanted to drop them and burn them all to death, but with Murciela¡¯s skills, it was simply impossible.

    I couldn¡¯t help but be frustrated. How did you get this body and then lose it like this? My legs felt weak.

    Gielan slowly approached the kneeling Paladin. I gently lowered his wrist.

    Shinsungganro fell to the floor.

    The saints rushed over and started setting up the stake. Now I was able to purify it with window flames.

    Siron ran and bit them.

    ¡°His Holiness ordered me to keep him alive.¡±

    One of the Aspects looked at Siron¡¯s forehead and was surprised. Because the phantom eye was embedded in it.

    Siron lifted the Paladin¡¯s head with the tip of his halberd.

    Paladin chuckled softly.

    ¡°Gu Xian, you idiot.¡±

    Shiron¡¯s mouth opened from his cheek. Gu Xian said.

    ¡°When did you come over again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not worth answering. ¡°Commit suicide.¡±

    ¡°Worthy¡­¡±

    Siron¡¯s phantom eye held light. At the same time, the Paladin¡¯s son-in-law took a turn. I lost my mind like that.

    Someone ran behind me and shouted.

    ¡°All troops are gathered at the Pope¡¯s Palace! This is an order from His Holiness Taekwang!¡±

    Another scorpion attacked right away.

    ¡°Grand Duke Gyu Gyu-hwan-gye has appeared!¡±

    New news kept coming.

    ¡°Pure-blooded vampires have also been confirmed!¡±

    There was shock on everyone¡¯s faces.

    All eyes turned towards the Pope¡¯s Palace.

    Black rain was falling. The blood of demons. Iden was slaughtering alone.

    The internal organs and flesh flew all the way here and fell in a patter.

    The entire army headed to the Pope¡¯s Palace.

 Chapter 119

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 119Episode 119

    three hours ago.

    The news of Paladin¡¯s resurrection created a stir inside the Pope¡¯s palace. A hero who has been sleeping for 200 years opens his eyes. There was no such situation, but the report that came soon after turned the joy into despair.

    Paladin has been corrupted into a demon. They are slaughtering bishops and attacking children.

    Nothing more terrible than this has occurred since the continent was settled. The priests directly under the Pope¡¯s palace could not help but be astonished.

    There were many people who did not believe it. As urgent news continued to arrive, only then did all the priests face reality.

    I stopped whatever work I was doing and focused on the current situation. All military forces of the Holy Imperial Kingdom were assembled in the park, with the Imperial Palace and the Ten Temples launched.

    The same was true for the power inside the Pope¡¯s palace. Most of them were heading to the scene.

    The sound of urgent footsteps continued incessantly. A large crowd of people gathered in the Great Corridor of the Pope¡¯s Palace. This is because it was a passageway connected to the outdoors.

    ¡°Move quickly!¡±

    ¡°Wake up all the drunkards!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, you bastard! ¡°Don¡¯t procrastinate!¡±

    ¡°The Cardinal¡¯s eldest daughter is also there!¡±

    ¡°Secure the safety of Lady Tesselia first!¡±

    A lot of tense faces passed through the main corridor and went out into the open air.

    There were eyes watching them. One of the paintings on the corridor wall. The eyes of the prisoner tied to the frame in the canvas burning the devil moved slowly.

    The executioner who was executing spoke softly.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t roll your eyes. ¡°You idiot for getting caught.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop worrying. You don¡¯t have to be scared. ¡°Because these humans have no sense whatsoever.¡±

    The two were demons from the Gyuhwan world who came to the continent with Murciella.

    The inside of the Pope¡¯s Palace was waiting to be empty.

    ¡°Are you here to play? ¡°There¡¯s no tension in everything, so you¡¯re always like that.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, just lower your voice. ¡°I can hear everything.¡±

    While they were bickering for a while, the excitement in the corridor began to subside.

    I couldn¡¯t hear any more footsteps.

    The devil¡¯s eyes scanned the passage evilly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure everything is missing?¡±

    The devil hiding in the Executioner was unable to check the corridor. Because I was looking back at the scaffold.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know. First of all, this place is empty. ¡°Well, if there are a few people left, let¡¯s have some fun.¡±

    ¡°A guy like you is my part. ¡°It¡¯s just stuffy.¡±

    ¡°What can I say, we¡¯ve been doing well together so far. ¡®Mur¡¯ also acknowledged us.¡±

    Mur was short for Murciela.

    ¡°You acknowledged me. ¡°You idiot.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, type it like that. ¡°Let¡¯s go down first.¡±

    The two slowly got out of the picture.

    Vampires and demons. Both were nobles of the Demon Lord, but they were illegitimate children. He was abandoned by his family when he was young and lived in the humblest land of the Gyu-hwan world.

    Murciela took those two. Because I knew the future of growing up.

    ¡®Zidan¡¯, a white-haired demon with two horns rising from the Arch Demon¡¯s forehead, spoke.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it really amazing? It always goes according to Mr. Mur¡¯s plan. ¡°I can still see it. It¡¯s empty.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The pale-skinned pure-blooded vampire ¡®Jormun¡¯ opened his mouth.

    ¡°So, let¡¯s be careful and don¡¯t think about sprinkling ash on the finished rice.¡±

    Demon Zidane shook his head.

    ¡°Oh, that damn nag.¡±

    Vampire Jormun said, flashing his fangs.

    ¡°Why do I like this? ¡°You always make things complicated.¡±

    ¡°Hey hey. I always succeed in the end, so what¡¯s the problem? We¡¯re the best, so take your time. ¡°If I just finish this job well, you¡¯ll know, right?¡±

    It catches the eye of the drunk Petersarkin.

    Jormun has no answer. Zidane was right away.

    ¡°You can return to your family. Are you saying you¡¯re going to become a noble? We need to acquire dignity and composure from now on. you are so stiff That¡¯s a characteristic of those born with a victim mentality. ¡°It¡¯s already on your body.¡±

    Vampire Jormun frowned in displeasure.

    ¡°What are nobles? ¡°There¡¯s no need for it, I¡¯m going to kill all the family members.¡±

    plural. I was planning on making them pay for throwing it away. If I finish this job well, it will be possible. The two were tasked with summoning the demons of the Demonic World here.

    One of the demons to appear had the ability to destroy the sacred force field. The moment the barrier surrounding the continent disappears, the invasion will begin.

    Zidane and Jormun were the biggest contributors. There was nothing I could ask for as long as it was successful. He will be favored by Peter Sarkin.

    Demon Zidane took a step forward and opened his mouth.

    ¡°What are you doing by killing me? He said his own success was his greatest revenge. I¡¯d rather make all your brothers slaves. ¡°It would be quite fun to keep it by your side.¡±

    Gidney Zidane laughed lowly.

    It wasn¡¯t a bad opinion, so a bitter smile appeared on Jormun¡¯s lips. Zidane gave us a useful idea for the first time in a while.

    Jormun said, gnashing his fangs.

    ¡°It might be fun.¡±

    ¡°right. There¡¯s no need to see blood. ¡°The best life awaits you.¡±

    ¡°Okay then what should I do?¡±

    ¡°what.¡±

    ¡°Now you need to shut up and focus, idiot. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡±

    They both stopped at the same time. We had already reached the end of the main river. I tilted my head slightly and looked at the high stairs.

    Zidane opened his mouth.

    ¡°Was it the top floor?¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s true, since you¡¯re talking about Mr. Muru.¡±

    All of the Pope¡¯s living spaces, including his office and residence, were located on the 7th floor of the Pope¡¯s Palace. We must head there and kidnap the Pope.

    This is because only the Pope could visit the underground area where the sacred force field flows. Biometric magic. The two demons planned to take the Pope alive and open the underground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    I began to climb the stairs steadily. 2nd floor, 3rd floor, 4th floor¡­ I didn¡¯t encounter anyone.

    In fact, it was normal for there to be at least a few people left, but there was no one.

    Vampire Jormun said while looking at the council office on the 5th floor.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t one. ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little disappointing. ¡°I was going to kill a few guys.¡±

    ¡°You idiot. Stop talking nonsense and think about it. Don¡¯t you think even people who don¡¯t know how to fight would have gone to the scene?¡±

    Demon Zidane shrugged his shoulders and said.

    ¡°Everyone must have gone out of their way to lend a helping hand. These guys don¡¯t even know the topic. ¡°Humans are inherently stupid.¡±

    Jormun sighed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what Mr. Muru said? What about the Pope¡¯s personal bodyguard, I guess I¡¯ll have to fight with Gene. But there is no pretense of popularity at all. It doesn¡¯t even smell to begin with. ¡°It¡¯s a little strange.¡±

    The vampire¡¯s sensitive sense of smell was unable to detect human body odor at all.

    Zidane shook his head and said, as if he was fed up.

    ¡°I¡¯m really worried too. Even Mr. Muru may be wrong sometimes. And wasn¡¯t the smell erased by power? The bodyguard will be right next to the Pope. Just trust me and follow me, I will solve everything.¡±

    Zidane said that and started running up the stairs.

    ¡°Hey hey!¡±

    It was pounding so openly that Jorm¨²n was dizzy. There was no way to stop it.

    I suppressed my sense of discomfort and quickly followed him. I passed the 6th floor and finally reached the 7th floor.

    Empty lobby. There wasn¡¯t even a single guard at the entrance to the 7th floor. I wondered if this was okay since it was the Pope¡¯s territory. At least one new soldier had to be guarded.

    Even Zidane would have felt strange at this level, but he just ran through the hallways and lobby, banging open closed doors.

    Bedroom, library, dressing room, safe, bathroom, throne room, office, gallery¡­ and even the hall of the temple. I searched everywhere, but I couldn¡¯t even see the Pope¡¯s nose.

    There were no attendants or even servants. Even non-combat personnel were deployed? It was nonsense.

    Demon Zidane stopped in front of the chapel. Unlike before, his expression was quite calm.

    Jormun said, looking at Zidane.

    ¡°Do you understand now? ¡°It¡¯s going a little strangely.¡±

    Zidane nodded.

    ¡°It looks like they evacuated. ¡°If it¡¯s not here, where should I look?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape the Holy Kingdom. There isn¡¯t that much time. Let¡¯s check it quickly and go out and find it.¡±

    ¡°Damn, this is really annoying.¡±

    Zidane frowned and grabbed the doorknob. I started turning it slowly, praying that it was inside.

    The huge door screeched open slowly, making a friction sound. It was the only one that wasn¡¯t locked, so the two looked at each other once.

    As soon as Jormun nodded, Zidane kicked the door open.

    Kwaaaaang! One door was broken in half. The exposed chapel. The two hesitated for a moment as they looked inside.

    I had given up my expectations, but the moment I had been waiting for had arrived.

    People were sitting in neat rows of seats. There were so many people that there were quite a few people standing and unable to sit.

    All eyes inside looked at Jormun and Zidane. Anyone could see that he was a devil. We should have been surprised, but people¡¯s reactions were surprisingly calm.

    That was a little strange. I felt a slight sense of discomfort, but the vampire and demon roughly ignored it.

    Because the joy was even greater. Most of the believers in the chapel were non-combatants and did not pose any threat.

    There were a few paladins and a bodyguard. The two demons were just overflowing with confidence to slaughter them.

    We looked at each other and smiled.

    He slowly raised his purple magic energy and took a step forward. The inside is gradually revealed. When we finally entered the chapel, the expressions on the two demons¡¯ faces turned into astonishment.

    Zidane and Jormun saw why people were calm. The one who sits on the throne of the Pope. The man resting his chin and staring at the demons was not the Pope.

    It was God.

    He was listening to the believers¡¯ prayers with an expression that showed no emotion.

    What kind of believer would be afraid of the devil when their god is right in front of them? Everyone just quietly recited prayers.

    The two demons froze.

    ¡°Why, why here, me¡­¡±

    It was something that wasn¡¯t planned. The work should have been finished before Taekwang arrived.

    I was desperate. There was no devil who did not know Taekwang¡¯s power.

    Even if the rumor was exaggerated, I didn¡¯t even think about confronting him. Because the presence sitting on the throne of power was so distant.

    Aiden slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Everyone get out.¡±

    The believers got up from their seats and headed toward the front door.

    I turned my head slightly towards the door where the vampire who wanted to live had entered. A huge wolf appeared from nowhere and was staring at Jormun.

    Eerie eye light. There was no chance of winning. Fenrir opened his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s tasteless meat, don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±

    As soon as the believers left, a distant divinity pressed down on the hall.

    Cheeeeeek! The demons¡¯ skin burned and spewed out black smoke.

    ¡°Kwaaaaaaak!¡±

    The terrible stench drove the Seeker of Destruction crazy, but Iden managed to endure it.

    I got up from my seat and walked towards the demons rolling around on the floor. He withdrew his divinity and looked down at the two.

    ¡°What did you come for?¡±

    I had a rough guess. They must have come to destroy the pulse of the sacred force field. However, there were quite a few strange corners. First of all, it was absolutely impossible with the abilities of those two.

    I asked again, but there was no answer. Only groans could be heard occasionally.

    As Iden made the concentration of nova in the atmosphere even thicker, Zidane shouted in a fit of rage.

    ¡°Assassination of the Pope!¡±

    Jormun also helped.

    ¡°All the way to capturing the Paladin!¡±

    The mind¡¯s eye worked. lie. Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°If you change your mind, tell me anytime.¡±

    At the same time, the chapel was dyed pure white. The demons felt like they were trapped in an aquarium filled with hydrochloric acid.

    I had no choice but to open my mouth.

 Chapter 120

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 120Episode 120

    The inside of the chapel was blazing white. Iden¡¯s divinity. It was burning the two demons like white phosphorus.

    Demon Zidane and vampire Jormun did not have the talent to withstand. I felt like I was going to die of shock due to the extreme pain.

    Wow!

    Even those screams and cries were engulfed by the whiteness and only dispersed.

    He deserved to die instantly, but Iden didn¡¯t let that happen. By adjusting the threshold of life and death, even death was not allowed.

    The excruciating pain repeats endlessly.

    Zidane and Jormun had no choice but to open their mouths amidst endless torture. They shouted at the same time as if they were hemorrhaging blood.

    ¡°Destroy the city sacred force field!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to cut off the pulse!¡±

    It was as Aiden expected. As soon as the sacred spirit was withdrawn, the chapel began to sink into silence. The son-in-law¡¯s enthusiasm gradually subsided.

    Two demons lying down and vomiting. Iden looked at them and opened his mouth.

    ¡°By what means? ¡°It¡¯s impossible with your capabilities.¡±

    To destroy Mac, you need at least a large supply of demons. It was not enough for Zidane and Jormun. He was strong enough, but he was still just a baby.

    There must be another way. There was no answer back.

    Aiden calmly nodded and said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it still dawning on you? Just keep this in mind. ¡°I see lies.¡±

    At the same time, a halo exploded.

    Demon Zidane shuddered and shouted loudly.

    ¡°The Grand Duke is coming! ¡°If you are Lord Barmont, you can cut off Mac!¡±

    truth. The mind¡¯s eye judged it that way.

    Jormun looked at Zidane as if he were going to kill him.

    ¡°You stupid bastard!¡±

    Jormun¡¯s reaction also proved that Zidane¡¯s words were true.

    But Barmont is coming. Aiden didn¡¯t understand it well.

    Because he couldn¡¯t pass through the divine force field.

    The continent¡¯s barrier acts more strongly on high-ranking devils, and Barmont was the highest-ranking devil as one of the three great dukes of the Gyuhwan world.

    How on earth did a guy like that come to the continent?

    As long as the stationmaster was alive, summoning was impossible. If it could be manifested through such an expedient method, the continent would have been destroyed a long time ago.

    Therefore, there was only one conclusion.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Is it the heart of Gu Xian?¡±

    Zidane and Jormun¡¯s expressions hardened. Looks like it hit the mark. Iden completely understood what was going on.

    Gu Xian originally had twelve hearts.

    One of them was lost in the principality and two were used to tear up the force field.

    Iden collected the rest. The calculation should have been 9 in total, but it wasn¡¯t. There were 8.

    One is empty. Iden guessed that Gu Xian had hidden a heart as insurance, but he was wrong.

    It seemed like it was saved for today.

    The moment Zidane and Jormun infiltrated the basement of the Pope¡¯s palace, Gusian¡¯s last heart would have been offered to Peter Sarkin.

    Just like then, a small crack will appear in the force field.

    Barmont summoning becomes possible.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Just as my heart was tearing apart, I was about to release the Archduke into the Pope¡¯s palace. Am I right? ¡°It seems like it fits roughly.¡±

    The two swallowed silently without answering. Because it was accurate.

    Something really terrible was about to happen. The manifest Archduke would have completely destroyed the pulse of the force field.

    Then the ending credits roll.

    Immediately after the destruction of the barrier, all the demons of the Demon World would have invaded the continent.

    It was Murciela¡¯s plan. The guy was trying to get the plot out quickly.

    If Aiden had moved a little later, he might have been helpless.

    Fenrir, who was listening, growled lowly.

    ¡°Sneaky bastards. ¡°You were planning something very interesting.¡±

    Pi?a stuck out her tongue.

    ¡°Murciella, that bastard was the one who really remembered. My behavior has completely changed. ¡°If my lord hadn¡¯t noticed, this episode would have been completely ruined.¡±

    Fenrir frowned.

    ¡°Remember what? ¡°What do you mean by episode?¡±

    ¡°you do not have to know. ¡°Bitch¡­¡±

    Pi?a trailed off. This is because I remembered Iden¡¯s warning not to provoke.

    He shrugged his shoulders and spoke again.

    ¡°There is such a thing. I can¡¯t understand the head of the beast anyway. ¡°Just move on.¡±

    ¡°The plant bitch¡¯s snout is very free-spirited.¡±

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°noisy.¡±

    I looked at the demons who had stopped me and were kneeling.

    ¡°So how did you try to summon it?¡±

    The crack in the force field only increased the possibility of summoning the Archduke, but did not guarantee unconditional success.

    The being who would appear was none other than Barmont. A similar summoning ceremony and medium were also needed.

    When the answer was delayed, Iden narrowed his eyes.

    The white tiger jumped out of the embrace and said with a triumphant expression.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s frustrating. Aiden, should I take a look and tell you?¡±

    Aiden looked at the white tiger for a moment. I had completely forgotten about this little guy. Because I was moving around so frantically, I wasn¡¯t able to utilize it.

    ¡°You were wasting time. Take a look.¡±

    ¡°There is a condition instead.¡±

    The white tiger immediately noticed Aiden¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Give me a name too.¡±

    ¡°Can not be done.¡±

    I answered immediately. The name of a spirit object has power in itself. Iden had no intention of calling White Tiger a proper noun because it could provide the starting point for becoming a god.

    Baekho lowered his head as if he was sad. I just wanted a name. Without any other desires.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Is it really not possible?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll build it when everything is over. ¡°For now, live as a white tiger.¡±

    Then I won¡¯t use my powers either. I thought about trying to run a flock of raw fish, but I gave up because I knew Aiden¡¯s personality well.

    Sensitivity doesn¡¯t work for that cold-blooded person.

    Baekho muttered softly.

    ¡°Too cold.¡±

    The white tiger who said that looked at Zidane and Jormun.

    ¡°Which of the two had more fun?¡±

    Iden pointed to Jormun.

    ¡°Do it as a vampire.¡±

    The Demon side was light-hearted and quiet. I don¡¯t know for sure, but of the two, Jormun was more likely to have Murciella¡¯s trust.

    White Tiger nodded and used his powers. Eyes stained black. After a while, he opened his mouth again.

    ¡°Search the left arm of the vampire Aiden.¡±

    Jormun was dazed by the sensation of someone licking his brain.

    As Iden approached and tore off his jacket, something fell to the floor. It was a rectangular black cube.

    Jormun finally came to his senses and stretched out his hand.

    Fenrir snorted and stepped on the guy¡¯s arm.

    Quad Deuk! The skeleton bent outward. Idenizing the glowing Jormun, Iden grabbed the cube.

    It was about the size of a fist, but quite heavy.

    Baekho said, staring at the black box.

    ¡°Apocalypse Reenactment Artifact. If I offer this or that, open the portal. Even the Archduke can go in and out easily. In their case, they tried to sacrifice the soul of a ¡®paladin¡¯.¡±

    It was something that Iden knew well.

    Highest grade summoning circle. Any demon lower than the Demon King could be summoned.

    Aiden muttered.

    ¡°A paladin.¡±

    Baekho nodded.

    ¡°Yes, a demon named Mur is supposed to come here as a parasite on a paladin.¡±

    Two souls coexisted in the Paladin¡¯s body.

    Among them, they probably tried to use the hero¡¯s soul as a sacrifice. As a result, Murciela gains two things.

    It was a complete ownership of the Paladin and an efficient summoning medium.

    Now it has just come to naught.

    Jormun and Zidane were frustrated. As long as you get caught, it¡¯s all over. Rise in status and revenge on your family? It didn¡¯t matter. It became impossible to even survive.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Do as you wish. ¡°You may summon me.¡±

    It was a shocking declaration. Pi?a and Fenrir also had a look of puzzlement on their faces.

    ¡°My lord?¡±

    ¡°what are you talking about?¡±

    The demons also reacted in the same way.

    Aiden was back.

    ¡°No, I will do it myself.¡±

    He pointed to Zidane and Jormun.

    ¡°Treat me.¡±

    ¡°all right. But you¡¯re summoning me?¡±

    Gyuhwan Grand Duke Barmont. I had the opportunity to deal with it in advance, so there was no reason to give up.

    As long as you don¡¯t release it in the basement of the Pope¡¯s Palace, the stationmaster¡¯s pulse is safe.

    The work to be done has been decided. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Fenrir chuckled as if he understood.

    ¡°You¡¯re excited about hunting. From what I see, you like the devil.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and follow me.¡±

    Aiden walked towards the front door. Finya and Fenrir followed. Zidane and Jorm¨²n were also tied tightly to a strong tree trunk and dragged.

    Pi?a kept warning without stopping, but Aiden didn¡¯t even say a word.

    I just headed to the hall of the temple.

    Vault of relics. The huge iron gate was already open. This is because Zidane and Jormun were wandering around.

    Iden entered the room and scanned the interior.

    Ancient relics were enshrined in transparent glass coffins. Most of them were top-grade treasures and national treasures that attested to the history of the empire.

    Aiden summarized a few items and pulled out the pommel of the holy sword.

    There was no day, but divinity took its place. Holy light shimmering elegantly. When he swung it sideways, dozens of glass tubes exploded, scattering debris in all directions.

    A medium to be used in the summoning ceremony instead of the Paladin¡¯s soul. That would be enough.

    It was a bit of a waste to throw away the Holy Gap of the Yangwol (ê–ÔÂ), but I had no choice. This side also has to bear the loss.

    Aiden said, looking at the relics lying on the floor.

    ¡°Bring everything with you.¡±

    ¡°They even ordered porters.¡±

    Fenrir grumbled and took care of everything.

    Iden turned around and gestured to the Pope¡¯s knight.

    He came rushing towards me and stopped in front of Aiden.

    ¡°Did you call your Holiness?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Paladin?¡±

    ¡°This is a report from a minute ago. ¡°I am caught in the void of the Sword Saint.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°As soon as they are captured, all troops will be gathered at the Holy See.¡±

    ¡°I will accept it!¡±

    He ran straight to somewhere to launch Jeon Seo-gu.

    Iden smashed one of the hallway windows. Then he jumped down and stepped into the courtyard.

    Garden inside the Pope¡¯s Palace. It was very wide, so it was perfect for fighting.

    He spoke to the demons that followed him.

    ¡°Signal to the devil.¡±

    It meant consecrating Gusian¡¯s heart to Peter Sarkin. Only then could the summoning begin.

    Jormun and Zidane found it difficult to follow. Because I had a rough understanding of Aiden¡¯s intentions. It meant becoming a traitor.

    Although there was no loyalty to Demon Lord, it was difficult to break the trust with ¡®Mur¡¯.

    At a moment when he couldn¡¯t do anything, a white tiger jumped out of Aiden¡¯s arms and rushed towards Zidane.

    One of the demon¡¯s horns was broken off.

    ¡°Fool, I know everything. To begin with, demons your age have only one horn. is not it?¡±

    This was a fact I discovered while digging into the past.

    Zidane gritted his teeth.

    ¡°I will tear you alive and chew your intestines right in front of your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, you are so vulgar. ¡°Such humanity cannot even be used as natural fertilizer.¡±

    After provoking him by sticking out his tongue, the white tiger approached Aiden again and handed him his horn.

    ¡°If you look closely, there will be a hole. ¡°Point the base toward the sky and blow it like a flute.¡±

    A kind of horn trumpet. Iden thought that the white tiger was really useful. What she said was carried out immediately.

    Buuuuuu! The moment the low register rang out, a black pillar rose from the base of the horn and soared into the sky.

    It was a lump of demon energy. He easily broke through the sacred barrier surrounding the Holy Empire and headed towards a higher sky.

    Finally, we reached the distant sky. It began to spread widely without being able to penetrate the continental force field. It had turned into a huge dark cloud, emitting a terrible poison.

    A demon floating in the air somewhere in the demon world discovered a signal flare.

    Gu Xian¡¯s last heart was placed on the altar.

    The moment a slight crack appeared in the sacred barrier, Iden also started the cube. I knew how to use it better than anyone else.

    An artifact that cracks apart like a puzzle. It splits into hundreds of particles and floats slowly. It stopped at Aiden¡¯s eye level.

    The particles began to rotate around the largest piece in the middle.

    A circle with a diameter of 5 m was constructed. The scattered relics were sucked in at once and reborn as a black void.

    Something is slowly coming down through the crack. It was a foot. The bridge was visible and Iden grabbed it with both hands.

    I just pulled it and pulled it out of the summoning circle.

    Iden and the devil¡¯s gaze intertwined in the air. Iden smiled cruelly.

    ¡°nice to meet. ¡°You bastard.¡±

    As the archduke, he could not help but be embarrassed. Why did he have to face Taekwang? It was quite different from what he had heard.

    If I had known this would happen, I would never have volunteered.

 Chapter 121

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 121Episode 121:

    Demon Lord Barmont of the Demonic Kyuhyun Realm. It was the twentieth destruction of the Apocalypse and the source of ¡®grief.¡¯

    He was conceived out of feelings of injustice and was always crying. As now, black tears continued to flow over her bronzed skin.

    Although he was the highest-ranking demon with six horns, the fact that he did not have seven horns made him feel unfair.

    Every time he compared the areas of the Palyeol Realm and the Gyuhwan Realm, he felt resentful, and Barmont was sad because the number representing the destruction of the Apocalypse was 20.

    If you go up just one more step in rank, the number in front will change to 1.

    Eating, toileting, dressing, washing, etc. All of daily life became a source of resentment for Barmont.

    I wanted to make it right.

    Because he deserved a better life. Wouldn¡¯t you be satisfied if you sat on the Demon Throne of the Gyuhwan Realm? I had no doubt that I believed that.

    That was the reason I volunteered.

    If you appear in the Holy Empire and destroy the pulse of the force field, you will be granted Peter Sarkin¡¯s demonic blood.

    I could climb to a higher place.

    I looked at the transfer door in front of me. It is only a matter of free will. He wasn¡¯t deceived by Murciella¡¯s coaxing,

    at least that¡¯s what Barmont thought. I gritted my teeth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤A bunch of lowly Cheonchul,¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    said the grand ducal chamberlain, approaching Barmont.

    ¡°Your Excellency, preparations are complete.¡±

    A demon in the shape of a toad. Although the Chamberlain was acting calm at first glance, he was unable to hide his venomous expression.

    Barmont looked back and nodded.

    Bright red eye lights were shining brightly under the night sky in the courtyard of the Grand Siege. There were hundreds of demons. They lined up and laughed and chattered with malice.

    Barmont glanced at the troops and opened his mouth.

    ¡°The livestock that escaped have built a new barn. let¡¯s go. Go and make him realize who his master is.¡±

    The moment the leading dwarf raised his trident, a terrible roar erupted.

    Kee Ee eh ? !!!!!!!!!!!!!

    The demons¡¯ shouts sharply pierced the air.

    Barmont turned his gaze towards the transfer gate. I looked at it for a moment and then walked away.

    It was a pitch-black space. If you walk along a ray of light, you will reach your destination.

    Barmont slowly relaxed and moved forward. She was shedding black tears, but her mouth was smiling.

    After suffering, happiness will come.

    I promised myself that I would succeed and wash away the sorrow and sorrow that weighed down my life.

    Demons followed behind them.

    Soon, the son-in-law began to brighten. This is because Jeon Yi-jin drawn on the floor was emitting light.

    Barmont was the first to step on the summoning circle. A new model that sinks slowly. Like a nobleman, he straightened his back and crossed his arms.

    The demons cheered at the grand duke¡¯s elegant appearance. The lower body gradually disappears. When he reached the bottom of his thighs and crossed over to the continent, Barmont¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.

    Excruciating pain pressing down on your shins. My bones were crushing.

    At the same time, Suuk! The Archduke, who was moving gracefully, lost his dignity and fell down. As if being sucked into something.

    It was difficult for Barmont to even recognize it. I just felt sick and dizzy. My vision changed in an instant.

    I walked through a garden dyed in scarlet in the soft twilight. I was making eye contact with the man who had his back to me.

    It was easy to recognize its identity. Because I couldn¡¯t recognize that face.

    Taekwang. He was the only god recognized by the sun and a transcendent person who abhorred the devil.

    Barmont was taken aback. This is not the basement of the Pope¡¯s Palace. It was outdoors and a terrible monster was staring at him.

    I know this well because I witnessed his battle in the labyrinth of Baranteharan. The strongest anti-devil being. There is no exaggeration in this name.

    It was unfair.

    It went according to plan, but why is Taekwang in front of me? My thoughts were suddenly cut off.

    This is because Iden grabbed Barmont¡¯s horn and lifted it up.

    ¡°nice to meet. ¡°You bastard.¡±

    Right after that, wow! Holy light swept across the skin of my stomach. A black lump of flesh flowed from the horizontally opened abdomen.

    My intestines spilled out.

    It was unfair. There was no such thing as his own mistake in the terrible situation and the reason at hand.

    Black tears burst out like a fountain and wet Aiden¡¯s face.

    Aiden frowned. It was difficult to bear the stench.

    ¡°You dirty bastard.¡±

    The halo immediately exploded. He threw the archduke into the sky with all his might and jumped up. The surface of the crust I was stepping on caved in.

    The haze extending from the holy sword¡¯s pommel extended all the way to the sky.

    The soaring Barmont gradually slows down. When there was a brief pause at the highest point, Iden swung the Holy Light.

    A pure white semicircle was cut diagonally from the archduke¡¯s temples to his waist.

    Sigh! Black blood burst out from the edges of the sword. The upper part of the body slid down the cut section. It was because it was completely cut into pieces.

    Aiden didn¡¯t stop. He swung the holy light like crazy with the intention of pulverizing it.

    The air was shaking. A soft grinding sound engulfed the air. It was so fast that thin star lights appeared to overlap. The sky at sunset became pure white.

    Awesome! Barmont¡¯s body was ground like a grinder.

    Torn pieces scattered everywhere.

    Aiden felt uncomfortable.

    It won¡¯t be this easy. The opponent was the Demon Archduke. There was no way a demon ranked 20th in the rankings would be this weak.

    Out of some sense of anxiety, I swung the sacred light even faster.

    Even as it fell to the ground, it continued to cut into its new form.

    Before long, Iden entered the garden again. Barmont, who fell together, had lost most of his body. Only the head remained, bouncing on the floor.

    It was a failure. I was planning on pulverizing my bones, but the black tears cleverly twisted the path of the Holy Light and protected my head.

    Even now, sticky fluid was dripping down.

    The disembodied head said.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It is unfair.¡±

    It was all Murciela¡¯s fault. He was confident. Not only did I fail, I dragged myself into a trap.

    For the first time, the Archduke felt real bitterness.

    All the moments where I felt angry because I was feeling unfair were nothing more than foolish insanity.

    There really was nothing wrong this time, so it¡¯s only right to be sad.

    ¡°why me.¡±

    I looked at Jeon Yi-jin. The subordinates who escaped were melting into Aiden¡¯s divinity. Before we knew it, human soldiers had also joined in.

    ¡°Surround the courtyard of the Pope¡¯s Palace with a barrier!¡±

    ¡°Surround! ¡°Don¡¯t miss a single one!¡±

    ¡°Hit the transfer gate directly!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wipe out everyone who comes out!¡±

    Wow!

    It was a crucible of madness. Who the hell is the devil? The people¡¯s expressions were also flickering with despair.

    Because there were many believers of ¡®destruction evil¡¯ here. The powers gained while serving Taekwang were convulsed upon seeing the devil.

    The Pope¡¯s palace heated up with madness.

    Barmont looked at the massacre with a blank expression. Why on earth do I have to go through this? I couldn¡¯t accept it.

    Aiden approaches.

    Even if we fought, the odds of victory were clear. Will I resign and become comfortable? As those thoughts continued, Barmont smelled a familiar scent.

    The stench of inferior heaven. I immediately looked away. There was a Paladin trapped and kneeling among the troops on the left.

    He was the culprit of everything. When I saw him, my hair turned white. Unbearable anger welled up from my subconscious.

    ¡°My I¡­¡±

    The guy had horizontal veins on his forehead. The face became horribly distorted, and the six horns began to ooze black demonic energy.

    He shouted as if swallowing a blade.

    ¡°Why me-!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    There was no reason for Barmont to die. It was Murciela who would pay for his crimes.

    ¡°Take it out!¡±

    The red eyes poured out tears like a fountain. A black waterfall seemed to have burst into the garden.

    In an instant, Aiden¡¯s vision closed. I quickly tried to cut the leak with a holy light, but I ended up missing the archduke.

    When he turned his head, the head had already arrived in front of the Paladin¡¯s nose.

    Wow! The two heads collided, causing a loud noise. Barmont didn¡¯t stop and bit the Paladin¡¯s nose.

    Pieces of flesh were torn off. The saints attacked the Archduke with their own weapons, but were blocked by tears and could not inflict any damage.

    The paladin came to his senses from the pain. After immediately understanding the situation, he chuckled.

    ¡°Your Excellency, how can you be so pathetic?¡±

    ¡°What a humble thing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because you¡¯re sucking your fingers and blaming others. Your actions caused the plan to fail. Even if the Grand Duke dies, he won¡¯t be able to go to Petersarkin¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity.¡±

    Kung Barmont attacked Paladin once again.

    ¡°It¡¯s someone else¡¯s fault! ¡°Wasn¡¯t it your fault!¡±

    Black tears continued to fall.

    ¡°no. Aren¡¯t you still doing this even though you are fully capable of fighting? Even Pia can¡¯t tell, what kind of nonsense you are. Tsk.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Iden, who was running, suddenly stopped. Just as Gielan and Saya, who had just arrived, were about to shoot the Archduke¡¯s body, Iden stopped them.

    ¡°Stay still.¡±

    Saya looked at Aiden.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to just kill him?¡±

    ¡°right. ¡°I need to hear something before that.¡±

    Murciella was provoking the Archduke. Iden seemed to have a general idea of the intention.

    The Paladin looked at Aiden and smiled.

    ¡°It looks like Taekwang will be waiting.¡±

    ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±

    He giggled as if he was happy.

    Meanwhile, Barmont was crying. Tears swelled like a river and flowed down the garden.

    The Holy Knights of the Shield Regiment in the first line of the siege net had expressions of puzzlement. Why do you say it doesn¡¯t end? I couldn¡¯t figure out why.

    Jeon Imoon no longer vomited demons. An abnormality was detected and the summoning was stopped.

    The paladin stared at Barmont again.

    ¡°You lost everything. The bloodlines of the Grand Duke¡¯s family never came to begin with. You are truly incompetent. So the vassals must have left too.¡±

    I continued to sell.

    ¡°How can you say this is my fault! ¡°You, you, you¡­!¡±

    ¡°This is why you always blame it. Do you know? He was cut off like a lizard¡¯s tail. Even the SS has turned around.¡±

    lie. The transfer door just stopped the transmission voluntarily. Demons were still waiting in the demon world.

    Barmont looked back. There was nothing but a petty devil. Everything should have passed by this point.

    It wasn¡¯t my fault, but I felt so unfair that tears came out.

    It wasn¡¯t as loud as before. It was a thin stream of water.

    The paladin drew a line at the figure.

    Immediately after, the black river flowing through the garden slowly rose into the sky as if it had a will. All the tears of the Archduke. They slowly gathered around Barmont and began to wrap around his body.

    The soldiers fell silent at the strange sight.

    Eventually, it wrapped around the Duke in a pupa-like shape. The tear fluid hardened and turned into a crust.

    Iden approached the paladin.

    Paladin spoke first.

    ¡°When the source of grief finally stops crying, the twentieth destruction of the Apocalypse is realized.¡±

    He smiled and continued again.

    ¡°I guess Taekwang knew.¡±

    Of course I remembered it. It was also the only way to destroy the source.

    Demons are conceived from human emotions.

    Even if the source of grief was killed here, another grief would eventually be born.

    Therefore, demons and humans had no choice but to coexist. As long as humans breathe, demons will also exist forever.

    There was one exceptional case.

    When the origin ignores its own emotions, as it does now, humanity has the opportunity to subdue it.

    In the case of Barmont, is it perhaps my fault? The question was the beginning. If all of this was your fault, you wouldn¡¯t feel unfair or bitter.

    Iden looked at the chrysalis.

    ¡°Even if he succeeds in fable, destruction will not occur.¡±

    I was confident that I would kill him.

    I turned my attention to Paladin.

    ¡°On the other hand, you will forever lose your place as the source.¡±

    If you kill the molted Barmont, the pulse of ¡®grief¡¯ will be cut off.

    It was fatal to the devils.

    Paladin chuckled.

    ¡°Maybe so.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°You need to solve it before you get the answer.¡±

    The tip of its index finger pointed at the chrysalis.

    Incontinence was spreading.

 Chapter 122

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 122Episode 122

    Iden looked at the cocoon.

    The fluid was leaking out between the cracked incontinence. After a while, Barmont, who has successfully created a fable, will tear off his outer shell and jump out.

    It is a kind of awakening, but it is also called shedding. As it evolved into a much more distant being, difficult conditions followed. The origin must ignore its own emotions. It meant denying identity.

    The source of grief no longer feels wronged. In a way, it was impossible.

    I couldn¡¯t make it happen with just a few words.

    Although it was common knowledge, what happened was quite different. In fact, it has become a fable.

    Presumably, there would have been some prior work by Murciela. There was a high probability that it had been prepared from the start.

    The puzzling part wasn¡¯t this one.

    Aiden couldn¡¯t figure out Murciela¡¯s intentions. Why are you awakening Barmont? It was so obvious that they would be subjugated. When the molted Archduke dies, the Source of Grief is no longer created.

    It was more advantageous for the devil to die before becoming a fable. Only then will another heartbreak be born.

    Now it¡¯s wrong. All you had to do was kill the awakened Barmont.

    Murciela probably doesn¡¯t know that fact.

    Aiden was lost in thought for a moment and then slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°I will listen to every detail.¡±

    Paladin chuckled.

    ¡°Torture doesn¡¯t work. Are you not also one who remembers? If you make a mistake, you can commit suicide. ¡°The world without me will perish anyway, so if I wait just a moment, it will go backwards again.¡±

    This guy even knew Aiden¡¯s identity. Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°This is the last episode. ¡°You make the decision.¡±

    The paladin just drew an arc without answering.

    Iden said no more and prepared for battle.

    Blazing halo. The sun had already set and only Aiden was shining brightly.

    Everyone took turns looking at Kochi and Aiden and swallowed dryly.

    Iden also looked everywhere. The troops surrounded Aiden and Kochi like an amphitheater.

    I opened my mouth calmly.

    ¡°As soon as they hatch, they pour it out. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me, just worry about your firepower.¡±

    A blind spell or arrow might target Iden. I think I can handle it. In the first place, attacks overlaid with divinity could not cause much damage to Iden.

    Even ordinary blades cannot pierce Aiden¡¯s tough leather.

    Ibischler, commander of the Daeseong Electric Division, approached and spoke.

    ¡°Your Holiness, I will widen the gap between you and the encirclement a little more.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°And then surround the barrier.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    As soon as the commander gave the order, the troops forming a circle began to retreat.

    As the diameter became wider, the density of the ranks should have decreased, but it did not.

    This is because troops continued to join.

    Thousands of people have already gathered at the Vatican.

    Troops had also arrived outside the Pope¡¯s Palace and had established a second encirclement.

    News of the source¡¯s escape spread rapidly.

    Before we knew it, a Colosseum about 200 meters in diameter had been built. The site of the Pope¡¯s Palace courtyard was that large.

    There were only seven left inside the siege.

    Aiden Saya Gielan Fenrir

    Imperial Knight Commander Kairos

    Creation Knight

    Rockharin Holy Wisdom Highest Rank Crown.

    The rest of the Ten Temples have not arrived yet. Even this amount of power would be sufficient.

    Kairos approached Aiden and spoke.

    ¡°Your Holiness, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you.¡±

    I had a revelation from my previous life in the North. Back then, Iden was a hero, but now he has become a god.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Yes, you arrived quickly.¡±

    Kairos lowered his head once and gently pursed his lips. There was something I wanted to say. I couldn¡¯t bring it up because it didn¡¯t suit this situation.

    Aiden, who sensed this, spoke.

    ¡°Take it easy.¡±

    Kairos hesitated and then shook his head.

    ¡°I will upload it separately later.¡±

    Aiden knew Kairos well, so it was easy to predict what he was going to say.

    ¡°The emperor is Rapelia.¡±

    There was bewilderment on his face.

    ¡°Your Holiness Seo. ¡°Isn¡¯t the crown prince alive and well?¡±

    ¡°Rapelat is not a vessel to sit on the throne.¡±

    In the original work, Kairos was the crown prince¡¯s only loyal subject. Since he had made a covenant, betrayal was not an option for him.

    Kairos swallowed his sleep and lowered his head. If the opponent had been the hero Iden, he would have thrust his great sword at him.

    I couldn¡¯t do that anymore.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°You act according to your convictions.¡±

    Kairos said twitchingly.

    ¡°The prince who does not become emperor dies. As a knight, I must cut down my lord¡¯s enemies. ¡°If the princess sitting on the throne is the prince¡­¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°There is no purge. ¡°If there is any omen, cut down the princess.¡±

    Kairos raised his head. His trembling eyes were asking him to ensure the safety of the prince.

    Aiden said, looking away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, now look ahead.¡±

    The outer layer of the cocoon was half torn.

    Fenrir snorted.

    ¡°A capable individual leads the group. ¡°It is providence. How can you go against it?¡±

    Kairos frowned.

    ¡°This is no place for animals.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s laughable. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Aiden, human history in the North would have ended.¡±

    ¡°In the end, I would have overcome it and dried up the seeds of the beasts. Don¡¯t forget. ¡°It was only by the grace of the sun that you were able to maintain your existence two hundred years ago.¡±

    The conversation began to heat up little by little. Saya¡¯s voice poured cold water on me.

    ¡°Both of you shut up.¡±

    As he said that, he pointed to the front.

    ¡°Hey, he¡¯s waking up.¡±

    A cocoon that beats like a heart. Suddenly, the outer skin split apart. A gray hand protruded through the gap.

    The exposed forearm muscles were very large and split like pieces.

    Fenrir and Kairos adjusted their posture.

    At the same time, the cocoon¡¯s upper shell burst. Something emerged from the scattered debris.

    The entire army fixed their gaze.

    It was a demon with a sharp tip like a blade. Neat muscles were split across the dark gray skin.

    A body trained to the limit. He was about the same height as Aiden, but his shoulders were twice as wide.

    It starts to come closer. Every time I took a step, my thigh muscles twitched.

    The eyes and the corners of the mouth touched each other, creating a strange look.

    Barmont, no longer crying, opened his mouth.

    ¡°The prophecy of the Apocalypse is not wrong. We are truly the end.¡±

    The inky magic energy slowly bloomed. It was a thick poison. A thinly spreading strand melted the barrier.

    A sense of intimidation seeped through the cracks and oppressed the soldiers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    ¡°Taekwang is here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just one animal anyway.¡±

    Commander Ibischler shouted loudly. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Judge¡ª!¡±

    Immediately after, a huge Shinseongjin appeared and covered the sky above the park.

    6th tier sacred unity magic, Heavenly Strike Gate.

    It was a high-level spell that temporarily borrowed the power of a third-class angel.

    The archers also pulled their bowstrings all the way.

    The moment Ibischler¡¯s arm fell, all the firepower rushed to Barmont¡¯s head.

    A huge arm stretched out from Shin Seong-jin and swung the holy sword like crazy. It was Jordan, a third-rank angel.

    The consecrated blades pierced or tore through the Archduke¡¯s entire body.

    Barmont was selective and avoided. The angel¡¯s attack was so fatal that it could not be tolerated.

    I received everything else with my body.

    The wound increased in real time, but was quickly recovering. At the same time, Kwaaaaang! I kicked the ground. Close the distance with Aiden.

    The troops¡¯ attacks fell headlong to the ground, unable to keep up with the speed. Flames and explosions erupted everywhere.

    Meanwhile, Barmont was flexibly twisting his body to avoid the angel¡¯s sword.

    It was fun. I couldn¡¯t control the surging power. I felt like a fool for feeling so comfortable once I put it down.

    Taekwang? I wasn¡¯t afraid. Because I was really confident that I could win. There was no need to worry about the non-death treaty since it had been broken a long time ago.

    All I had to do was go straight ahead and explode Aiden¡¯s head.

    Squirt! The Archduke flies in, tearing the air.

    I easily dodged the blue energy and faced Aiden in an instant. He grinned.

    ¡°Look after Taekwang¡­¡±

    Aiden¡¯s legs draw a curve. I twisted my waist as much as I could, put my weight on it, wrapped my arms around the guy¡¯s head, and kicked him.

    Wow! As soon as it hit directly, ripples spread out in all directions. It was a reaction of shock. The Archduke¡¯s new model bounced and began to fly.

    Barmont was taken aback. Because I couldn¡¯t react to the attack.

    Aiden followed immediately. He easily caught up with the flying Archduke and hit his back with his knee.

    The guy¡¯s spine folded in reverse. The Archduke soared into the night sky.

    Spear Knight Rok Harin aimed the tip of his spear at the sky. A sacred spear that burns nobly. As soon as it left his hand, it pierced the Archduke¡¯s abdomen.

    All kinds of magic and blades rushed at him in succession.

    The angel¡¯s sword cut off the archduke¡¯s left shoulder.

    Saya¡¯s eyes flashed blue. It soared into the air and instantly hit its orbit. He pierced his chest with his pure white hand.

    Sigh! A grip that tore the skin and muscles escaped the archduke¡¯s back.

    Saya licked her lips.

    ¡°What a waste.¡±

    They aimed for the heart, but the organ they grabbed was the lung.

    It was because Barmont narrowly avoided it. He looked at Saya¡¯s remaining hand.

    Dense energy was condensing. That¡¯s dangerous.

    A gem created quickly. It started to go straight to the face. Barmont desperately raised his leg and kicked Saya¡¯s abdomen.

    Bah! Saya spit out red blood and was pushed away.

    The missing lung was falling to the floor. As a devil, I had to retrieve it. He reached straight down and fell, but Gielan was already waiting there.

    Gapgeomshin. As soon as it passed through the translucent membrane, a gust of intangible sword sliced through Barmont.

    Let¡¯s do it! The sound of flesh being torn apart continued to rage.

    Fenrir, who was looking at that scene, frowned.

    ¡°You said something about the end, but there is no such thing as an idiot.¡±

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Remember this. It¡¯s different from the 10th division demon of the Apocalypse. ¡°If you fight alone, you will die.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, these idiots are taking over this body? ¡°It¡¯s not even funny.¡±

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°From the fifth rank onwards, he is equal to me now.¡±

    They were demon lords. A transcendent being comparable to godhood. It should never be ignored, but it was hard for Fenrir to believe it.

    There are five creatures comparable to Iden. That meant that the continent had no chance of winning.

    There were up to five more horses on top of that.

    Fenrir frowned.

    ¡°Do you really need to go to Magyeong? ¡°For a continent that is good to live in.¡±

    If you don¡¯t retake all the shrines, the ending credits will eventually roll up.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°I have to go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m walking to hell on my own feet. ¡°Human bastards.¡±

    ¡°You too are together.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t complain about the obvious.¡±

    Iden walked towards the void, leaving behind the frozen Fenrir. The translucent barrier was slowly disappearing.

    Looks like it¡¯s over. The Archduke, now in tatters, twitched slightly. Pi?a¡¯s arrows had been stabbed dozens of times in his back.

    Gielan said, taking a few steps back from the Archduke.

    ¡°You can finish it.¡±

    The Sword Saint had a vague idea of the seeker of annihilation. He must be thinking of giving in.

    Iden said, looking back at Fenrir.

    ¡°If you serve me, I will hand this guy over.¡±

    The King of Beasts of Destruction? Wouldn¡¯t that kind of power arise?

    ¡°Hmph bullshit.¡±

    Iden nodded and looked at the Archduke.

    I was laughing and crying.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Well, it¡¯s not unfair, but I don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    Without even talking, the man¡¯s entire body was pulverized with holy light. The soldiers cheered one by one as they looked at the flying powder.

    Aiden checked the soaring stats and pointed at the Paladin.

    ¡°Bring him underground.¡±

    The planets began to move in unison.

    I had a lot to ask about this and that.

 Chapter 123

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 123Episode 123

    Vatican Congregation for Prosecutors and Prosecutors. It was the headquarters of the Heresy Inquisition and the largest religious court in the empire.

    The saints transported the paladin to that terrible place. It was because of Iden¡¯s order to bring him underground. I bet you thought they were going to torture you.

    It was a method that did not work.

    Since it was impossible to inflict physical pain on Murciela, the issue had to be resolved solely through dialogue.

    Iden looked at the paladin.

    In the interrogation room of the Ministry of Public Prosecutors, Paladin was sitting restrained on the punishment seat.

    He met Aiden¡¯s gaze and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Are you planning on leaving them here?¡±

    Heretic newspaper officers lined up behind Aiden. All of them were advisory experts and the best talent in the field.

    Their hideous expressions, tools of unknown use, and the interior made of cold stone walls combined to create a creepy atmosphere.

    Most people open their mouths as soon as they are brought here. Because I was so afraid. Murciela was an exception.

    Iden said with his eyes fixed on the paladin.

    ¡°Everyone get out.¡±

    One of the interrogators looked at Aiden¡¯s back and lowered his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting outside. ¡°Please call me anytime.¡±

    With that, he led the rest and left the interrogation room.

    Iden leaned back against the backrest. I slowly opened my mouth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s check first. Did you pass through the force field with Gu Xian?¡±

    The bound paladin answered.

    ¡°There was a gap of about 10 minutes. ¡°My side left a little late.¡±

    ¡°Gu Xian probably didn¡¯t know that you were going to fall.¡±

    Paladin chuckled.

    ¡°I would never have dreamed of it. That idiot was just bait. To tie you up.¡±

    It was as Aiden expected.

    ¡°You¡¯re drinking alcohol.¡±

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Iden stared at him intently. After a while, he let out a calm voice.

    ¡°So what is Gu Xian¡¯s purpose? ¡°He must have had his own reasons for crossing over.¡±

    ¡°Petersarkin¡¯s command, the Grand Throne of the Gyu-Hwan-Gye, revenge on you, the ¡®despair¡¯ of Godhead gained by killing your comrade. It¡¯s more than enough motivation to come over. I mixed it well and used it.¡±

    It was almost similar to what I guessed.

    ¡°Petersarkin¡¯s orders. ¡°It looks like your tongue can reach the devil too.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, the work couldn¡¯t have progressed.¡±

    A white tiger jumped out of Aiden¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Did you see the demon spirit?¡±

    The paladin drew a line.

    ¡°I also had a drink.¡±

    ¡°really? But for that to be the case, I think your point is a bit¡­ um¡­ a dick. ¡°If it were true, I would have lived a life like a real novel.¡±

    The white tiger looked up at Aiden.

    ¡°Can I take a look? ¡°I can check everything and let you know.¡±

    ¡°You will fail. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you try.¡±

    She nodded her head vigorously. Then he looked at Murciela. Eyes stained black. But nothing was seen.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤There¡¯s a lot of fog. ¡°Like you, Aiden.¡±

    Because Murciela was also someone who remembered.

    Aiden put his hands under both of Baekho¡¯s armpits and lifted him up.

    ¡°You go out now.¡±

    ¡°But me too¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m limited in what I can say. hurry.¡±

    A dejected white tiger stepped on the floor. I pestered him a few more times, but Aiden was stubborn.

    I had no choice but to leave the interrogation room. It¡¯s probably hiding in your arms. I felt like I was being fussy for no reason.

    The paladin opened his mouth as soon as the white tiger disappeared.

    ¡°How can Taekwang be curious about my success story?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested at all. ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking.¡±

    ¡°This is unfortunate. I think my story will be just as enjoyable as yours. ¡°The methods may be slightly different.¡±

    Even if you didn¡¯t listen, you could probably understand it. Aiden changed the topic.

    ¡°Where did you go immediately after crossing over to the continent?¡±

    Instead of going straight to the Holy Kingdom, he passed through another place. If I had gone straight to the Pope¡¯s palace, Iden would have missed the timing.

    When Murciella was on the continent, Iden was handling a lot of work.

    He fought Gusian, blossomed Saya¡¯s tail, and recruited Elquidora and the Earth Dragon. Is that it? They went all the way to the north and brought the Miao people with them.

    Although I saved a lot of time thanks to the high-performance vehicle, it took at least a week.

    What was Murciela doing on the continent during that long hiatus?

    Paladin opened his mouth.

    ¡°I was looking for idiots. The ¡®those who remember¡¯ in this world didn¡¯t move. ¡°By this time, the rumor about them should have spread all the way to the demonic region, but I didn¡¯t hear about it.¡±

    12 Yoo Ji-tae ascended to heaven to create a body called ¡®Aiden¡¯. Of course I couldn¡¯t do anything this time.

    He seemed to find him strange.

    Iden asked.

    ¡°So did you find it?¡±

    ¡°of course. It¡¯s in a monastery in the south. To be precise, it was only my body that was caught in the gap between space and time.¡±

    Aiden slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤How long have you been there?¡±

    Paladin grinned.

    ¡°I saw you arrive too.¡±

    In short, they were together at the monastery.

    Ji Tae-yu and Aiden¡¯s premonitions were correct. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Murciella overheard the entire conversation from the side of the Cheongun.

    Paladin was back.

    ¡°That Ji Tae-yu guy always had a good sense. Do you remember? ¡®Murciela has no substance. It can exist anywhere there is magic energy. ¡®Maybe he¡¯s next to us right now.¡¯ This is what Ji Tae-yu said. Even I was a little embarrassed. But you already guessed it. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Taekwang already knew me?¡±

    Common sense suggests that Aiden could not have known Murciela.

    Because the episode we ran together didn¡¯t exist at all.

    From Murciela¡¯s point of view, Aiden was a character who stood out in this episode.

    Aiden¡¯s situation was different. Because he manipulated Murciela himself, he knew his characteristics better than anyone else.

    This was the reason why the principle of action could be inferred.

    It was difficult for Murciela to understand that. How can you understand something when you don¡¯t even know it in person?

    Aiden answered.

    ¡°Like you said, I know you. ¡°But I can¡¯t tell you why.¡±

    ¡°I told you all this, but I¡¯d like to get at least one piece of it.¡±

    ¡°It is a secret related to this world. Therefore, it is bound to a taboo and the moment it is revealed, one dies.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t say that because you¡¯re a character I created.

    The paladin looked at Iden with a strange expression.

    ¡°He bypassed me and went straight to the basement of the Pope¡¯s Palace. The Paladin was causing a ruckus, but you didn¡¯t even hesitate. How did you know my purpose? It would be difficult to do that unless you are sure. ¡°Maybe everyone there is dead.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°It was just a guess.¡±

    Because Murciella was not a great person who would do something like this just to steal a paladin.

    Aiden followed.

    ¡°Also, as I said, I know you better than your purpose. Don¡¯t you have any aptitude for combat? It¡¯s not something that can be made up for with effort. If the Paladin himself had moved, he would not have been able to stop it with the power of the Sword Saint or the Four Demons. But you are Murciela. ¡°I can¡¯t even bring out half of my power.¡±

    Murciella chuckled.

    ¡°You know me. ¡°Well, it¡¯s beyond that level of understanding.¡±

    ¡°Did you get the answer? If not, don¡¯t ask any more. ¡°I ask the questions.¡±

    Murciella drew a subtle line.

    ¡°Since you know so well, I¡¯m sure you understand. I wasn¡¯t captured. I walked on my own feet. ¡°We can stop this conversation right now.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°I guess so. All you have to do is commit suicide.¡±

    It was difficult to prevent him from committing suicide with anything. It wasn¡¯t even an authority, so it couldn¡¯t be absorbed using the Divine Magic Path.

    The structure of its body made immediate suicide possible.

    Murciela said with admiration.

    ¡°If my arms weren¡¯t tied up, I would at least clap my hands. ¡°Are you my creator?¡±

    Murciela has never revealed his body to the public. In any episode.

    Aiden was annoyed for no reason. I opened my mouth calmly.

    ¡°If you want to die, die. However, this episode is the last. ¡°I will stop the apocalypse, and there will be no place for you in that world.¡±

    If the world did not fall, there would be no retrograde.

    The guy was trying to commit suicide under the premise of ¡®return¡¯. The reason we are talking here is probably to prepare for the next episode of Aiden.

    He had to dig up information.

    The Paladin smiled and opened his mouth.

    ¡°How can you be so sure? I have seen beyond the apocalypse.¡±

    ¡°I went too. ¡°I stopped along the way.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re just like me.¡±

    It was natural. Because Iden manipulated it himself.

    Paladin said.

    ¡°But is it different this time? Only when all intelligent beings are destroyed will the devil disappear. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to twist it.¡±

    ¡°possible. ¡°Before that, let me ask you a few more questions.¡±

    ¡°There are conditions. Please share the method with me.¡±

    ¡°good night.¡±

    In response to the immediate answer, Murciella frowned as if puzzled.

    Iden asked.

    ¡°At the monastery I said that I was preparing the arrows of Perm. ¡°Did you go to Paladin as soon as you heard that?¡±

    Because you can stop it with the Divine Interceptor.

    ¡°Yes, but it was a long time ago. Arrows that kill unconditionally can only be used if you fully understand your opponent. No one knows my true self, so how can I shoot someone? I tried to ignore it, but it made me anxious. ¡°I thought there might be a basis for that confidence.¡±

    Immediately afterward, Murciella must have gone straight to Paladin.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°So does that mean you changed your plan? ¡°It sounds like you originally had no intention of using Paladin.¡±

    Paladin nodded.

    ¡°Combat is not my field.¡±

    ¡°Then what were you originally going to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a major issue. From the moment I first crossed over, the continent was over. It would have been fine to use the Demon Church, and even if the demon beasts had been released, the Pope¡¯s palace would have been empty. ¡°There are so many ways to do it.¡±

    It looks like he used his wits as soon as he heard Fama¡¯s arrow. Paladin raised the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Taekwang made a mistake. Even though he had a premonition that I was next to him, he put the arrow of perm in his mouth.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°I told you to listen. ¡°It¡¯s a shame to lose an army just to catch one of you.¡±

    In the past, Iden was unable to pinpoint Murciela¡¯s intentions. Murciella might become a parasite on the Heavenly Army carrying out its mission. What if you fire an arrow like that? Murciel will die, but so will one of the 12 Yoo Ji-tae.

    There was one way to twist the plot. Spitting the arrow of perm out of the mouth. If he¡¯s listening, he¡¯ll come up with some kind of solution. At least you won¡¯t be parasitic on Heaven¡¯s army.

    In the meantime, the safety of the heavenly army is guaranteed.

    Even if I wasn¡¯t eavesdropping, it didn¡¯t matter to Iden.

    Just pierce it and kill it. That was the best ending.

    Of course, now it was neither the former nor the latter. Because Murciela did not aim for the Heavenly Army from the beginning.

    All of this was not a mistake, but rather a result of Aiden¡¯s inadequacy.

    Paladin, who understood what was going on, raised the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°This is quite clever. ¡°The porridge will fit well.¡±

    Iden ignored what he said and moved on to the next question.

    ¡°Finally, why did you break away from the source?¡±

    I was most curious and wanted to hear an exact answer.

    If you think about it simply, it was like that.

    The ending he is trying to create. Eliminate all sources and then subdue them. The origin seat will be completely destroyed, and furthermore, all demons will be cut off.

    However, it was an impossible method.

    This is because Barmont was a special case and most sources never escape no matter what they do.

    If that were possible, anyone would have easily seen the ending. Murciela would not be unaware of that fact.

    ¡°Answer me.¡±

    The Paladin made a sly expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn. Please share the method you mentioned earlier. How do you plan on twisting the apocalypse?¡±

    The end he spoke of was the extinction of all intelligent beings. A world without devils or humans. Users who chose the Demon World as their background could only see this ending.

    Of course, this is only from the user¡¯s perspective, and if it were a true devil, it would place the highest value on the domestication of humans.

    Murciella didn¡¯t like either ending.

    Because he was a devil and Yoo Ji-tae. The moment Yoo Ji-tae gave up on the ending was still etched in Murciela¡¯s mind.

    Shit game, shit ending.

    Aiden slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°I am watching.¡±

    Murciella narrowed her brows.

    ¡°What if it¡¯s surveillance?¡±

    ¡°Seekers of destruction grow by eating demons. As you know, there is no shortage of food for me in this world. It means that there are no limits to my power. ¡°If we build mountains and create black seas with the corpses of devils, the time will come someday.¡±

    The Paladin¡¯s expression gradually became perplexed.

    Aiden continued calmly.

    ¡°When I finally reach the level, I will disappear beneath the earth along with all my evil intentions.¡±

    I will gather all the demons in this world into one place and monitor them. That¡¯s what he was saying.

    Paladin stuttered before opening his mouth.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°It means the same. ¡°I will watch over you for eternity so that demons cannot come out into the world.¡±

    Murciella stared at Aiden for a long time. After thinking for a long time, I muttered.

    ¡°No new devil is born¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The guy swallowed a laugh.

    ¡°It is truly a radical method.¡±

    Paladin raised his head. I looked directly at Aiden and opened my mouth.

    ¡°¡­how noble you are.¡±

    Iden stood up. He said as if he was hemorrhaging blood because he could no longer bear the stench.

    ¡°Repent if you like, you bastard.¡±

    The hearts of the seeker of destruction and Yoo Ji-tae were colliding.

 Chapter 124

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 124Episode 124

    I can watch over all the demons alone. It was a very radical and primitive method, but Murciela caught a glimpse of the noble spirit in it.

    The jailer of the abyss and the eternal watcher. A being who hates the devil more than anyone else tries to embrace all the evil in the world.

    It will be a never-ending cycle. Carrying the burden of peace and existence on both shoulders, I will forever be with the demons I hate so much.

    Murciella looked up at Aiden. The gaze we met was calm and calm, as if we had made up our minds a long time ago.

    There wasn¡¯t even a single lie mixed in. He was seriously thinking about going through with it.

    Murciella slowly opened her mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It will be heavy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your problem.¡±

    Iden didn¡¯t want to hear the obvious, but Murciela continued.

    ¡°It is truly noble, but in the end it will be crushed by the leaden mass of time. Even if you endure, the world will forget that you exist. Time will tell. When one hundred years, two hundred years, and eternity had passed, the name Taekwang would have already weathered away with time and disappeared like dust. ¡°It means no one will remember your sacrifice.¡±

    That might happen. In a world where the main enemy, the devil, has disappeared, the power of God will no longer be needed.

    Religion will remain just a pillar that supports people¡¯s hearts. You will never truly feel God next to Him like you do now.

    Even myths can be distorted and transformed to suit the tastes of those in power.

    The faith will continue, but that faith will not be directed to the current Aiden. They only served Taekwang, who was corrupted by history.

    Aiden let out a calm voice.

    ¡°Does not matter.¡±

    Murciella looked dejected.

    ¡°Other gods may rob you of your feats. No, I¡¯m sure it will. Shaylan, the sea god, will claim that he has submerged all the demons, and Jimo will say that he has created abundance by turning malice into fertilizer. What do you think the nine-tailed fox will do? He will surely advertise that he has purified dirty souls. I don¡¯t think even Bacheksar will be any different. ¡°It will rob my son of his merits.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t happen.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so certain?¡±

    ¡°When I leave with the demons, all the thrones will be empty.¡±

    Murciella narrowed her brows.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In other words, I will slaughter all the gods.¡±

    ¡°I will do it if there is no other way.¡±

    ¡°Do you want one God?¡±

    ¡°similar.¡±

    Although it was truly impossible, Murciela felt a glimmer of hope. Because the person who spoke was Aiden. Due to his nature as a seeker of destruction, there were no limits to his powerlessness.

    To become the one god, strength alone is not enough, but it was the first step.

    What if Iden can absorb the values that the rest of the gods govern? I didn¡¯t know that I might actually get closer to the one God.

    Only one god. Iden was saying that he would become such a unique being and disappear.

    ¡°Why so much?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a useless question. ¡°Ignore my intentions and just look at the results.¡±

    The end will not come.

    It was an ideal ending for everyone except Iden and the demon.

    Murciella was lost in thought. He calmed down his expression and opened his mouth again a moment later.

    ¡°It was a useful conversation.¡±

    Iden took out a piece of parchment from his pocket. An indulgence obtained from Arhan. It was an artifact that forgave sins unconditionally according to the subject¡¯s will to repent.

    Even devils can become human if they repent.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Take out the main body. ¡°I need your blood.¡±

    Murciella shook her head.

    ¡°I will not become human.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t have the devil around.¡±

    ¡°This is a breakdown.¡±

    Iden frowned.

    ¡°Then there is nothing but death.¡±

    Murciella chuckled.

    ¡°Do you know how many devils have been pardoned with indulgence over a thousand years? There is only one. Our people choose death only when they become human. ¡°I am also a devil.¡±

    lie. The mind¡¯s eye judged it that way.

    It meant that there were other reasons why it could not be humanized.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°If you¡¯re thinking of going back to the Demon World and acting like a Ganja, stop. By failing in this matter, you have lost Peter Sarkin¡¯s trust. ¡°It¡¯s hard to help me there.¡±

    He drew an arc.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember saying I was with you.¡±

    ¡°Then decide now. ¡°What should I do?¡±

    I was planning to look into his mind to see exactly what his intentions were.

    ¡°Your mouth is heavy.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Then die.¡±

    I felt strange. The feeling of vomiting along with the words. It may be because they consider them children.

    I was thinking of pulling out a knife. If necessary, I had to endure it all the time.

    Murciella slowly raised the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°Why did you escape the grief? ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask that?¡±

    This was the only part of Murciela¡¯s behavior that I could not understand.

    The guy opened his mouth again.

    ¡°It was to live as a parasite on the soul of a unique entity.¡±

    A rare expression of agitation flashed across Aiden¡¯s face.

    Unique object. Even when they die, their souls do not disappear immediately but are temporarily returned to the underworld.

    It was the same with Saya in the past. Spiritual creatures were also exclusive beings, so they did not die but went to the underworld.

    This was also the reason why the power of the lion¡¯s resurrection did not reverse the cause and effect of ¡®annihilation¡¯ but simply requested the resurrection of Saya from the God of the Underworld.

    If Uriel had used the power of the sea god on an ordinary human, the underworld god ¡®Mavet¡¯ would not have intervened.

    In short, it meant that a unique entity lived two lives.

    Once in the present world and once in the lower world. Of course, it was difficult to view the latter case as a true life. Because only the soul remained, waiting for eternal death.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Your soul is going down to the Underworld with Barmont?¡±

    I was able to roughly understand the reason for awakening the source.

    It was Murciela¡¯s insurance. We assumed the possibility of failure on the continent.

    In other words, he would have become a parasite on Barmont and tried to escape.

    Even the divine force field could not prevent the soul¡¯s return to the underworld.

    Murciela stopped laughing and shook his head.

    ¡°It was supposed to be that way, but things got a little different.¡±

    ¡°Because you probably didn¡¯t know exactly what the four powers are.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a fatal mistake. ¡°My soul was captured by the nine-tailed fox.¡±

    Saya freely manipulates the souls of others. There was no way I wouldn¡¯t have noticed the parasite.

    As Murciela, it was difficult to understand Saya¡¯s level because she had not experienced the Nine-Tailed Fox in any of the episodes.

    In a way, it was a feat of heaven. Because they have been killing baby nine-tailed foxes every time the world goes backwards. It created a disconnection of information.

    Murciella said.

    ¡°But do you know what? ¡°My spirit has been nearby since a while ago.¡±

    I wondered what that meant. Just as Iden was wondering, the door to the interrogation room slowly opened with a friction sound.

    Saya was standing. Very cold eyes. The gaze he looked at Iden was so cold.

    I¡¯ve never seen an expression like that on a lover before.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s ridiculous, really.¡±

    You must have overheard the conversation. I would have understood everything except for the parts that were forbidden.

    There is even talk of calling themselves the devil¡¯s watchers.

    Saya said, chewing her lips.

    ¡°Iden, are you serious?¡±

    Iden felt extremely dizzy. I felt sorry for myself for not being able to detect my footsteps even with my good hearing.

    It may have flown, but¡­ it was just like that.

    Iden couldn¡¯t think of the best answer, so he kept his mouth shut.

    ¡°answer quickly.¡±

    It was difficult to brush it off or lie.

    Aiden sighed softly and opened his mouth.

    ¡°sorry.¡±

    ¡°Did you ask me to apologize? ¡°I asked you if you were serious.¡±

    Saya couldn¡¯t accept it. Why should only Iden bear such pain? It was something that should never have happened.

    When there was no answer, the air began to turn cold.

    Murciela, who was quietly watching the scene, cleared his throat.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we have that conversation later, slowly?¡±

    He then pointed to his and Barmont¡¯s souls that were tied up in the air.

    ¡°Life is coming to an end. ¡°If you don¡¯t send me to the underworld, I will disappear.¡±

    Aiden studied his lover¡¯s expression. It was hard as wax, so it was difficult to release it right away.

    For now, he returned to the matter at hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same even if you go to the lower world.¡±

    It could not be resurrected. Except in a few ways.

    Murciella shook her head.

    ¡°It was twisted. You also provided one more solution.¡±

    ¡°You mean Jura?¡±

    Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s ninth character, Jura, went down to the underworld. It was to make a contract with ancient spirits.

    Murciella drew an arc.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°It would be nice to sneak in.¡±

    It won¡¯t be easy.

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t have much of a choice. ¡°Since you are a parasite on Barmont, you must go down to the lower world.¡±

    Aiden said, casting a glance at Saya.

    ¡°no. If you tear your soul, you will be completely destroyed.¡±

    The nine-tailed fox was even able to delete the soul of its own individual.

    Murciela opened her mouth.

    ¡°I know roughly. So do you want to do that?¡±

    ¡°I should do it. ¡°You refused to be excused.¡±

    ¡°As I said, devils are inherently creatures that cannot live as humans. It¡¯s impossible, but you keep forcing me¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop talking bullshit. I see lies. What is the real reason? ¡°There would be no sense of belonging to the devil.¡±

    You could tell just by looking at the fact that they were not aiming for human domestication.

    If he were a devil by nature, he would have already seen the ending.

    Murciella drew an arc.

    ¡°It would definitely be boring to be trapped with demons in eternity. ¡°As a prisoner, I will be a companion to you, the guard.¡±

    truth. But that couldn¡¯t have been just one reason.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°You clearly agree with my plan. ¡°Isn¡¯t even a weak excuse predicated on my success?¡±

    Be it a conversation or anything else, it was only possible if Iden trapped the devil.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand why you insist on the devil.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just like I said. Also, there are probably more things you can do as a demon than as a human. ¡°Am I not Murciela?¡±

    ¡°You avoided my question about whether you would join us. ¡°How can I trust you and send you to the devil¡¯s land?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t completely agree with your plan. There¡¯s one big problem. Can you guarantee that Taekwang¡¯s heart will not be broken even for eons? ¡°You might say it¡¯s possible, but I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    When Iden, exhausted, stops watching, the apocalypse comes again.

    The guy continued.

    ¡°You will need to fix this error. ¡°You can¡¯t carry everything alone.¡±

    The demon stared straight at Iden.

    ¡°However, this Murciela supports your noble beliefs. I will find a way out. ¡°There must be another way.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°What do you plan on taking responsibility for the failure?¡±

    ¡°Petersarkin cannot blame me. ¡°It was made that way.¡±

    Murciella smiled strangely.

    ¡°But Taekwang is a little different from the rumors?¡±

    Saya was clearly feeling strange too. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The guy continued.

    ¡°I heard you hate even the devil¡¯s breath, but you¡¯ve been talking to me for such a long time. It also seems like they are trying to save me somehow.¡±

    The guy grinned.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if it¡¯s a mistake.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an illusion.¡±

    ¡°I apologize.¡±

    Aiden looked at Murciela¡¯s soul. There was little time left and a decision had to be made.

    Either send it to the underworld or tear it up.

    After thinking about it, I made up my mind. Where I turned my gaze, Saya was still standing like ice.

    I felt like I was going to break my head trying to make a decision, but something even more painful was waiting for me.

    Iden was afraid of the future that was destined for him.

    I sighed softly and opened my mouth.

 Chapter 125

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 125Episode 125

    ¡°Send Saya away.¡±

    Murciella raised the corner of her mouth with a grin. I was able to go to the lower world as planned.

    Saya¡¯s cold gaze stared at Aiden.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you.¡±

    Iden is joining hands with the devil. She couldn¡¯t understand at all. Didn¡¯t the lover pathologically loathe the devil?

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°What is the reason?¡±

    Just as Aiden was contemplating an answer, Saya spoke first.

    ¡°They¡¯ll say it¡¯s banned.¡±

    That was all I could say. Because it was difficult to tell the truth that I was the creator of Murciela.

    Iden sighed softly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this.¡±

    Saya¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°It¡¯s always like this. ¡°They just tell you to follow it like a machine.¡±

    It¡¯s the same now as it was in the past. Saya has been suppressing her instincts for two years because of Aiden¡¯s one word. Did you say that it¡¯s not time for a relationship yet? Even though the explanation was so weak that it made her feel miserable, she respected Aiden¡¯s wishes.

    Because I loved you.

    The Gu Xian incident was no different. Iden didn¡¯t even move even though her lover¡¯s arm was torn off and holes were made all over her body. Even though I watched it all. Of course there must have been a reason. The problem was that I only found out about the situation after it was over. always.

    Actually it was okay.

    The elf girl who showed hostility for no reason? Was it a rare thing called pi?a? It was ridiculous and absurd, but I got over it. It was because of the declaration that he was Aiden¡¯s subordinate. He endured the rising murderous intent and did not even ask why he was hostile.

    Moreover, before I knew it, I was flying to the Holy Empire and helping humans. I fought with a paladin, but of course I didn¡¯t hear the circumstances. I could only vaguely guess.

    All of this felt sad at times, but it wasn¡¯t unfair.

    Because it was something I liked doing.

    It was different now.

    You want to become an eternal watcher? Additionally, he declared that he would slaughter all gods.

    I was able to overhear, and that means it was not forbidden. If it were prohibited, it would have remained a pseudonym like the rest of the conversation.

    Aiden approached Saya and extended his hand.

    ¡°Saya, let¡¯s talk later.¡±

    Saya shrugged off the hand that touched her shoulder and muttered.

    ¡°Why do I have to find out about this now?¡±

    Aiden¡¯s ultimate goal. I¡¯ve never heard of it before. Even though it wasn¡¯t tied to a taboo.

    Aiden swallowed his sleep and said.

    ¡°I will explain everything. First, send him to the underworld. There is no time.¡±

    Saya glared at Aiden. The blue pupils began to get a little wet.

    ¡°This is my prey. Do not tell me what to do.¡±

    It was a fair argument. If it weren¡¯t for Saya, Iden would have missed him.

    She passed by Aiden and approached Murciela.

    ¡°Did you mention the parasite earlier? ¡°I will find another way.¡±

    Saya hated Aiden so much. Still, I didn¡¯t want to make the sacrifice and carry it alone.

    Murciella drew an arc and answered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try our best.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not effort. ¡°Unconditionally.¡±

    ¡°There is no such thing as unconditional. Things are always going to change. ¡°Even the world is distorted every time.¡±

    Saya shook her head.

    ¡°Even if everything changes, my prohibition is forever.¡±

    The blue pupils began to emit a cool glow. Soon a dark haze crawled out like a snake from the tip of her index finger.

    ¡°I will impose a ban on you. Aiden also finds a way to be happy. This can be happen?¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°You, a devil, are receiving preferential treatment from Iden. We talked about things that even I had never heard of and even shared opinions. It¡¯s not common. It probably means that you are more special than you seem. So it¡¯s quite possible. ¡°I will believe that.¡±

    Blue snakes seeped into Murisiella¡¯s soul.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be very afraid of death? So I took your soul as collateral. If you die or give up before you come up with a solution, you will wander the Nine Heavens forever. Of course, the thoughts will disappear.¡±

    Only the empty soul was left to wander the world.

    Agitation spread across the devil¡¯s expression. Only then did Murciela understand why the Heavenly Army had always killed the baby nine-tailed fox.

    Because that power was extremely poisonous to ¡®those who remember¡¯. No matter what kind of end comes, the soul that wanders the world without thinking will not disappear.

    It just remained in the world. It becomes impossible to return.

    A cliff appeared in the place where the hill I had leaned on collapsed.

    If I fail this episode, it will really be the end.

    Saya said with a puzzled look on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s smaller than you think. ¡°There is no need to ask for consent.¡±

    If it is a ban of this level, it is bound to be carried out by mutual agreement. There was no need for that. Murciella¡¯s body was truly like a bug to a spirit being.

    It was very one-sided.

    Murciella looked at Aiden.

    ¡°Is this what you meant by the last thing you said?¡±

    Iden said with a resigned expression.

    ¡°Now that this has come to an end, work hard. ¡°No matter what, you will never wander around the Nine Heavens.¡±

    It would be okay to persuade Saya later and let him go. I believed so.

    Saya said firmly.

    ¡°Aiden, I decide.¡±

    Then he looked at Murciela.

    ¡°Remember, never take this lightly.¡±

    The original prison that bound the souls of Murciella and Barmont gradually became lighter.

    ¡°Go now.¡±

    Immediately afterwards, a bundle of tentacles protruded from the Paladin¡¯s mouth. Murciela¡¯s body. It was the lowest hybrid of the Demon Lord. He said, blinking his only eye.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Taekwang I have always done my best. It doesn¡¯t change whether there¡¯s a leash or not. I believe you will do the same.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°From the beginning, we are moving assuming that it is the end. Don¡¯t worry and go. ¡°I¡¯m going to be late.¡±

    The soul of the floating guy began to fall.

    ¡°All right. Let me just say one last thing. ¡°It would be better to keep your origins secret for the time being.¡±

    They were advising me to hide the fact that I was a child of the sun.

    Agreed. If the imperial family finds out, Aiden will be in a bit of trouble.

    The royal family had no doubt that they were descendants of the sun and the moon, and that they were of godly blood.

    It was a contradiction.

    Only the first child of the goddess has godhood.

    According to common sense, the first lineage of the royal family would have been God.

    However, Iden had the throne.

    In other words, this means that the founder of the imperial family was not actually a god.

    So does this mean that the royal family is not actually descendants of the sun and moon? That¡¯s wrong again.

    Rapellanui, the first emperor of the empire. He was the child born to the Sun and the Moon when they were humans.

    Therefore, the imperial family had the blood of the sun and the moon, but did not have the blood of gods.

    Iden was the first being conceived by Bacheksar and Atraksha after they were reborn as gods.

    If such facts are revealed, the authority of the imperial family will be slightly shaken.

    Conflicts big or small may arise. It was already a confusing time, but there was no need to add to the conflict.

    In the first place, Lapelia, who will become the emperor, is also friendly to Aiden, so it would be better for the truth to be revealed slowly.

    This was a problem that Iden was also thinking about.

    ¡°As long as you keep the Bible shut, I have no intention of speaking with my mouth for a while.¡±

    Paidna is very loud, so the situation may change. Then it will be difficult to hide it.

    Murciella fluttered her tentacles.

    ¡°great. I trust that you will act wisely and I will leave now. ¡°Oh, I left you a gift, so use it to your advantage.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Immediately after, his new model exploded. The soul went straight to the underworld.

    Iden, who had a very difficult time answering questions with the devil, had a bigger problem just around the corner. I couldn¡¯t rest.

    How can I say that I don¡¯t know how sad Saya is?

    Iden slowly approached her.

    ¡°Do not touch.¡±

    I tried to rub his ears, but they were so cold that it was difficult to reach out.

    Saya takes a step back. Iden said weakly.

    ¡°sorry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize. It¡¯s always going to be like that anyway, right? I can tolerate it all, but today I really don¡¯t understand. Why do you have to carry it? Why did you confide in that devil when you didn¡¯t even say a word to me? ¡°It wasn¡¯t even banned.¡±

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to make you worry.¡±

    ¡°Then I guess you were trying to cause despair instead of worry? ¡°I would have found out someday, but even now, it¡¯s so terrible. How would I feel if something like that happened and I found out only then?¡±

    I wanted to say that I had planned to talk about it when I had the chance, but I decided against it.

    It only makes the situation worse.

    ¡°I was wrong. ¡°We decided to find another way, so let¡¯s think about it together.¡±

    In fact, there may be no choice. Someone has to handle it for it to end. That¡¯s it for now. I¡¯ve always thought about a better ending, but it hasn¡¯t occurred to me yet.

    Saya shook her head.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that problem. I don¡¯t understand why you even thought of that in the first place. And you¡¯re going to empty all the thrones? Am I going to die by your hands too? ¡°Better kill me now.¡±

    Saya swallowed a laugh as if it was absurd.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s impossible now. It must have been eaten by you after becoming a gumi, right? If you kill God, Iden will become stronger. Now I see it was all by design. ¡°It¡¯s really amazing.¡±

    While saying that, he grabbed the pus from his clothes and ripped it off. The exposed naked body looked like a sculpture, but it was somehow sad.

    ¡°Now, hurry up and kill him and eat him. ¡°If it¡¯s you, the rest of your tail will be done in no time.¡±

    Aiden immediately took off his uniform.

    Saya closes her eyes tightly. Aiden approached right in front of him and spoke calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s my body. ¡°Don¡¯t take it off loosely.¡±

    Then, a pure white robe was wrapped around Saya¡¯s body. It was so large that it completely enveloped the relatively small body.

    Before Saya could react, Iden hugged her.

    I tried to fight hard, saying I didn¡¯t like it, but I couldn¡¯t overcome Aiden¡¯s strength.

    Even though I cried and blew, it didn¡¯t let me go. Eventually, when the commotion died down and it became quiet, a sobbing sound came from my arms.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s too much.¡±

    Aiden relaxed his arms little by little.

    A wet voice continued.

    ¡°What am I to you¡­¡±

    ¡°You are the one I love the most.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a means and a tool.¡±

    ¡°I have never thought about it like that. under oath.¡±

    In fact, it didn¡¯t matter to Saya even if she was being used. Since I could be with Iden, that was enough.

    I couldn¡¯t just leave Aiden in misery.

    If it is hell that I have to endure unconditionally, I would rather go down together.

    But even that has become impossible. Because Iden said that all the thrones would be vacated.

    Saya opened her mouth in tears.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Leave me alone. I¡¯ll be by your side. ¡°I can¡¯t leave you to die.¡±

    It was really a misunderstanding. Aiden had no intention of killing Saya and all the gods.

    The god who did not hand over the throne had to die, but at least it wasn¡¯t Saya.

    Even if I could hold on, how would I do it with my own hands?

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Rather than hurt you, I will find another way.¡±

    ¡°They said they would take away all the thrones. You know what that means. ¡°You¡¯re taking away immortality, but what¡¯s the difference between cutting off someone¡¯s life with your own hands?¡±

    Iden thought it was a difference in perspective. This is because he believed that life as a mortal was sufficiently valuable.

    I myself did not want eternal life.

    ¡°I will never force you. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, that¡¯s it.¡±

    It was right back again.

    ¡°Also, I will share everything with you from now on. So just watch this.¡±

    I still hated it. It may not be resolved anytime soon.

    Saya has no answer. Iden stroked her cheek. He tried to kiss her, but Saya turned her head away.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It won¡¯t go down like this this time.¡±

    Just as Iden was about to say something, a burst of laughter came from behind him.

    ¡°Hahahahaha! You don¡¯t know a woman¡¯s heart, but you don¡¯t know much! ¡°Your sixth sense will tell the truth, but if you keep hiding it, your emotional rift will only deepen!¡±

    The loud voice was weighing down the air as if it had a certain dignity.

    Aiden immediately turned his head.

    Paladin Kaisis Bacheksar was sitting on the punishment seat and laughing.

    he continued.

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a cute sight! but.¡±

    Immediately afterwards, the atmosphere in the interrogation room changed drastically. The atmosphere began to emit terrible heat, as if evaporating from high heat.

    The Paladin slowly withdrew his laughter and glanced at Saya.

    It was as if his pensive gaze had gripped my mind and wouldn¡¯t let go.

    The old man slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Your species is not that cute.¡±

    At that moment, the chains restraining the paladin melted.

    His new brother disappeared. Crimson flames continued like a flash.

    At the moment when Saya and Gyeophwa collided, pure white covered the son-in-law.

    Kwaaaaaaaaaaaa! Heat and divinity combined to fill the interior.

    In that airflow, two huge fists were touching each other.

    Aiden and Paladin¡¯s muscles wriggled, giving off their individual presence.

    The old man said with exclamation.

    ¡°The sun¡­is not coming. Who is it?¡±

 Chapter 126

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 126Episode 126

    The combination of evil and divinity dyed the inside scarlet. The interrogation room was sweltering with heat. Even the cold stone walls began to turn red.

    The temperature rises rapidly.

    Beads of sweat also formed on Saya and Aiden¡¯s foreheads.

    If an ordinary human had been here, he would not have been safe.

    At that time, Aiden¡¯s sensitive hearing detected footsteps. A voice was also heard.

    ¡°what¡¯s the matter!¡±

    ¡°There was an explosion!¡±

    ¡°This is the interrogation room!¡±

    They must be interrogators. If you get caught, you might die.

    Iden, who was struggling with Paladin, said.

    ¡°Saya, please take care of them.¡±

    Saya chewed her lips. Can I leave Aiden behind? I was so anxious. Because the old man in front of her was the strongest creature she had ever seen. It will be Iden and Hogag or more.

    The Paladin who was moving due to Murciela¡¯s manipulation was nowhere to be found. The level was different.

    Iden opened his mouth again.

    ¡°Paladin is not the enemy. Also, you can handle it, so go ahead.¡±

    The sound of footsteps is getting closer.

    Saya frowned.

    ¡°Stupid creatures.¡±

    Immediately, energy was concentrated on the tip of my index finger. Solid blue lines stretched out from the constructed circle and wrapped around the Paladin¡¯s new form.

    It will be of some help.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get hurt. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    After saying that, he ran towards the iron gate.

    The paladin who was watching smiled with interest. I put more force into the fist that was touching Aiden. Bagagagak! The bones in each other¡¯s hands were crushed and a dull friction sound came out.

    ¡°I asked who it was.¡±

    ¡°He is the earthly representative of the sun.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s quite a shocking declaration.¡±

    ¡°Are you planning on continuing?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    After thinking for a moment, the Paladin gradually withdrew his Heavenly Light power. The muscles that seemed to explode as if they were going to explode also calmed down.

    Paladin said, lowering his arms.

    ¡°What year is it?¡±

    ¡°It is the year 381 according to the Bacheksar calendar.¡±

    The high fever disappeared quickly, but I could not forget the lingering feeling inside. Smoke continued to rise from everywhere it burned.

    Molten objects poured down from the ceiling.

    The Paladin said, smoothing his beard.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a little more than 200 years. ¡°Do humans and demi-humans coexist in this era?¡±

    He glanced inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s the church¡¯s style. ¡°This is definitely an empire.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°We are not together yet, but we plan to accept it soon.¡±

    Paladin narrowed his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Whose decision is it? ¡°The sun wouldn¡¯t have come down.¡±

    ¡°I decided. ¡°My will is the sun¡¯s will.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to understand circles from one to ten.¡±

    Paladin looked directly at Aiden. A pensive gaze massaged Aiden¡¯s whole body.

    ¡°I can definitely feel the energy of the sun in you. What kind of paradox is this? The sun himself produces the godhead. This is quite contrary to common sense. ¡°Old people who are behind the times have no idea.¡±

    It was worth it. Because it has been asleep for 200 years. It might be difficult to understand the changed situation right away.

    The good news was that the Paladin was not a stubborn old man.

    Humanity¡¯s greatest hero. He had a generous and refreshing personality and was not particularly bound by rules and laws.

    Just looking at the way he burned a demon to death was like that. 200 years ago, the prohibition of deity was a completely unwritten rule, but Paladin snorted and ignored it.

    There was a price of sealing, but he would have done the same thing if he went back in time.

    At least that¡¯s what Iden believed.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Others will explain.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know, but it is no exaggeration to say that the foundation of the Varanches religion has been changed.¡±

    In the denomination that had maintained the monotheistic system, other deities were roaming around. As a paladin, I felt like my roots had changed.

    ¡°Even if it became a pagan group¡­ ¡°I might be able to fix this body.¡±

    ¡°Refer to the Bible later. ¡°I believe you won¡¯t interpret it the way you want.¡±

    ¡°haha! Those who hold a pen are like that. ¡°I have always seen it as it is.¡±

    In the Bible, Bacheksar¡¯s recognition of Aiden was described.

    The Paladin said, looking at the melted Punishment Seat.

    ¡°But I ended up becoming a sinner. ¡°I won¡¯t complain since I broke heaven¡¯s law.¡±

    Let¡¯s kill God. Paladin was a serious criminal.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°No, you are praised as the hero of the Great Temple.¡±

    ¡°haha! ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like a sacred place.¡±

    ¡°Just a few hours ago, the devil took over your body and went on a rampage. That¡¯s why.¡±

    The Paladin tilted his head as if wondering.

    ¡°This body was stolen. ¡°I¡¯m not arrogant, but has a demon descended?¡±

    ¡°It was a hybrid from the demon world.¡±

    ¡°This upward standardization appears to be serious.¡±

    ¡°He was just special.¡±

    The paladin examined his entire body.

    ¡°Not even the reverberation of demonic energy remains. ¡°It sure is strange.¡±

    Paladin raised his head and looked at Aiden.

    ¡°So the representative of the sun suppressed this body and lifted the seal?¡±

    It was impossible. Iden did not have a way to free the Paladin¡¯s soul from spirit prison.

    The prison gate could be opened only when heavenly beings agreed.

    Did they really do that? I had a feeling it wasn¡¯t Aiden. Because there was no motive. In order to break the Paladin¡¯s seal, the Sun had to pay a great price to the Demon God.

    There was no reason to do this now, as we had ignored it even during the Winter War.

    There was only one hypothesis that immediately came to mind.

    Murciela. It seemed like the gift I was leaving behind to be useful was a paladin.

    It was just a guess, but given the circumstances, it was true.

    I wasn¡¯t sure about the method used.

    However, wouldn¡¯t ¡®Archmage Kadak¡¯ be involved? Iden only had a vague guess.

    This is because Kadak was the only way to liberate the Paladins other than the Heavenly Father¡¯s agreement.

    In the original work, when Paladin opened his eyes, it was right after the Great Wizard invaded the Holy Empire.

    Revenge on Daryl and Sein who were upset. Of course, monkfish does not fit.

    Why does a gentleman who came to avenge his son wake up a paladin?

    However, Kadak¡¯s actions, which were so different from the original, were planting doubts in Iden.

    The Archmage helped the Heavenly Army shape Aiden¡¯s body and provided various services to Elohimderk.

    Perhaps it was Kadak¡¯s intervention through Murciela again¡­

    Aiden shook off his thoughts.

    Because baseless speculations have started to follow one after another.

    From the beginning, there were too many contradictory parts.

    Murciella originally had no plans to use Paladin. It was said that it was changed because of Fama¡¯s arrow, but it was difficult for Kadak to get involved in this without foreseeing such a future.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t release it. ¡°I don¡¯t even know who did it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, probably not to the sun.¡±

    I don¡¯t know again. The wayward Bacheksar may have changed his mind.

    ¡°Everything happens for a reason, right or left. There must be uses for this old man. ¡°How can you see this world demanding my power?¡±

    It was very reassuring.

    This old man is probably the strongest among mortals.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°We will soon go to recapture the Holy Land.¡±

    A strange look appeared in the Paladin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Oh, this is a story that makes my blood boil.¡±

    ¡°There is no such thing as deity and invincibility, so don¡¯t hesitate.¡±

    Paladin completely stopped laughing. Skin slowly starting to heat up. I was finally letting out steam. It was an astonishing fighting spirit.

    There were horizontal veins all over his body.

    ¡°The time has come.¡±

    The paladin became excited at the thought of slaughtering the demon.

    Saya, sensing the eerie presence of life, immediately went inside.

    ¡°Iden!¡±

    Paladin and Saya¡¯s gaze collided.

    They stared at each other with stiff faces before the Paladin burst into laughter.

    ¡°Hahahaha! I apologize for my previous rudeness. Please consider it a generation gap and understand. This body can¡¯t be helped by being a damn old person. haha!¡±

    Saya frowned slightly and looked at Aiden.

    ¡°Why is it like that all of a sudden? ¡°I was so anxious that I couldn¡¯t kill him.¡±

    The Paladin came trotting over. Saya had no choice but to be cautious.

    As soon as I put my fingernails down, a loud voice followed.

    ¡°As an apology, the old man will give me some advice. ¡°If not now, there is no chance, so listen carefully.¡±

    Saya snorted as if she was not interested.

    ¡°When old human beings say that, it¡¯s all meaningless? ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it, so shut up.¡±

    The paladin only laughed louder.

    ¡°What you say makes a lot of sense. They say that as you get older, you should close your mouth and open your wallet. Am I agree with this part. but.¡±

    The paladin pointed to Saya¡¯s tail.

    ¡°Do you know the ten-tailed fox?¡±

    A look of agitation flashed across Aiden¡¯s face. Saya looked at Paladin blankly. He seemed to be curious.

    Paladin was right away.

    ¡°If you continue like this, you will have ten tails. ¡°Don¡¯t change your mind.¡±

    Immediately afterwards, clucking. The paladin¡¯s blood spurted out like a fountain. Saya quickly dodged to the side.

    ¡°What is it? ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    The Paladin frowned and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Damn it, what kind of fucking bastard put it together with gold? ¡°My internal organs are all exploded.¡±

    After saying that, he passed by Iden and walked to the iron gate.

    ¡°Well, I need to get some treatment first.¡±

    I opened the door and looked at Saya.

    ¡°Let me tell you one more thing: a man does what a woman does. Isn¡¯t this prohibited? haha!¡±

    I turned my gaze again and shouted loudly outside.

    ¡°Bring the saint!¡±

    The sound was so loud that two people were left behind.

    Saya stared at Aiden. It was a look that demanded an explanation. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She immediately shook her head and said:

    ¡°No, even if you know, just don¡¯t do it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you in pain.¡±

    Aiden couldn¡¯t say it from the beginning. Although it was a somewhat weak prohibition, it was fatal anyway.

    Paladin survived thanks to his unique constitution.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°You will find out soon.¡±

    He continued stroking Saya¡¯s hair.

    ¡°If we sleep together tonight, the timing will increase.¡±

    ¡°Not today. ¡°I don¡¯t like you very much.¡±

    Iden was quite impressed by her patience. It would be even more difficult for you, but you refuse. He must have been so hurt.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll at least brush your hair, so come to the bedroom later.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t solve the problem, you idiot.¡±

    Aiden had a conversation that was a bit difficult to tell to others for a long time, and then left the Prosecutor¡¯s Office.

    A park lined with statues of heroes. Thousands of believers were waiting.

    As soon as they saw Aiden, they knelt down on the floor and shouted.

    ¡°¡°¡°I meet His Holiness Taekwang¡ª!¡±¡±¡±

    Dots were embroidered on the lawn.

    There are probably many people who have seen Aiden for the first time. I couldn¡¯t help but be filled with emotion. Because the hero who saved the Holy Empire and the representative god of the sun was right in front of me.

    Voices chanting prayers came from all over.

    Paladin, who was lying down on the front lawn and receiving treatment, stood up.

    He approached Aiden and waved the Bible.

    ¡°I only read it roughly, but Taeyang¡¯s feelings are clear.¡±

    A tree that gives generously to Aiden. All favors were contained through Paidna.

    The paladin drew a line.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I will reap ten thousand years.¡±

    He slowly got down on one knee and held the broken holy sword sideways.

    ¡°Chief Paladin Kasiris Bacheksar. ¡°The protector of mankind and the shield of God will now offer his body to Taekwang.¡±

    Aiden accepted the sword.

    ¡°Okay, get up.¡±

    Paladin raised his upper body and was at eye level with Aiden. Two large figures were radiating immense majesty.

    Cassiris opened his mouth.

    ¡°But you are dealing with divinity.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    The paladin came close to my ear and spoke softly.

    ¡°You are a direct descendant of the sun. This old man can feel it.¡±

    ¡°Your guess is right.¡±

    The Paladin smiled with satisfaction.

    ¡°I will teach you the power of Heavenly Light. The divinity is only an epiphany and does not fit together. ¡°It was definitely a level we had never seen before, but there must be a limit.¡±

    Since Ainden is of the lineage of the sun, he will be able to use the power of Heavenly Light. I haven¡¯t tried it yet. Because I didn¡¯t feel the need.

    ¡°There are no limits to my divinity.¡±

    Noble hypocrisy was still growing.

    The paladin smoothed his beard.

    ¡°In other words, it would be a difference in class. Even if they are of the same rank, divinity and heavenly light power are powers of different levels.¡±

    I know, but I couldn¡¯t give up my divinity.

    Are you telling me to let go of the achievements I have made so far and grow my natural intelligence? It was a waste of time.

    Even noble hypocrisy won¡¯t react.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just accept my heart. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to practice from the beginning.¡±

    The paladin drew a line.

    ¡°I will hand over the small sun. It is a treasure that replaces divinity with heavenly light and intelligence. The sun has fallen on me, but the original owner has appeared, so there is no justification for the old man to own it. haha!¡±

    There is such an artifact? I¡¯ve never heard of it.

    Separately, it was a very efficient ability.

    Doesn¡¯t this mean that Iden¡¯s entire divinity level can be transferred to Heaven¡¯s Light Intelligence?

    The Paladin pointed to the sky.

    ¡°The sun that Taekwang built will cover the sky. If you don¡¯t mind¡­ I¡¯d like to hear about the rank of divinity.¡±

    Grades have long since disappeared.

    If you succeed, you will gain overwhelming power.

 Chapter 127

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 127Episode 127

    After thinking for a moment, Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Do you mind? ¡°You have said with your own mouth that the Little Sun is a holy relic received from Bacheksar.¡±

    Iden didn¡¯t even know that such an artifact existed. Because it never appeared in the original work. I didn¡¯t even have a chance to do any Paladin-related episodes.

    Cassiris responded with a chuckle.

    ¡°The Little Sun is literally a small sun. The name already points to the owner, so how can this old man claim ownership? ¡°Now that I see it, I just kept it for a while.¡±

    Some of the believers in the front row who were listening murmured. Soyang? The tone of the word led them into amusing guesses.

    Iden is said to be a child of the sun.

    Of course, it was nonsense. Only the first child of a goddess has godhood, and the progenitor of the imperial family has already taken that position.

    If Aiden is the Son of Heaven, it means that the imperial family does not have the blood of God.

    This thought itself would be disloyal to the royal family.

    I quickly gave up my hypothesis and slapped myself in the mouth.

    The Paladin spoke softly while stroking his beard.

    ¡°They are quite quick to notice. ¡°It would be better to move.¡±

    Iden was better off that way too.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do that.¡±

    The two headed straight to Aiden¡¯s Holy Emperor¡¯s residence.

    *

    It¡¯s been quite a while.

    Hero¡¯s Mansion. I have just arrived at the huge private residence that was bestowed with the last name Walenstalga during the inauguration ceremony in the past.

    Aiden has not visited this place even once in over a year. Even after acquiring the private residence, he never stayed in the Holy Kingdom.

    Because I wandered around the periphery. Until the outbreak of the Winter War, all efforts had been focused on liberating the demon farm.

    The mansion had no choice but to be empty. Management may have been negligent, but it was different from what I expected. It was kept in very clean condition.

    ¡°Castle and Wallenstal. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I saw you.¡±

    At the entrance of the company residence, a clean-cut middle-aged man made the sign of the cross towards Aiden.

    Was it a butler? The name didn¡¯t come to mind.

    Iden said, patting him on the shoulder.

    ¡°It must have been appropriate, but it was a lot of hardship. ¡°What is your name?¡±

    He bowed politely.

    ¡°It¡¯s called Secchans. ¡°There were a lot of people using it, so I didn¡¯t feel lonely.¡±

    Just as he said, dozens of maids were lined up in the lobby. We looked at each other and greeted each other in calm voices.

    ¡°¡°¡°We sincerely welcome your visit.¡±¡±¡±

    Although they seemed calm at first glance, they were all unable to hide their smiles.

    The owner who served him has become a god. I thought he would never appear before my eyes, but he visited me in person.

    I was looking at the traces of sweeping, cleaning, and polishing. For the users, it was bound to be rewarding.

    Iden came inside and looked them over.

    ¡°You were faithful to your duty. Please take good care of me at the sanctuary as well.¡±

    The attendants, who did not immediately understand, glanced at each other¡¯s faces.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤no way? Daryl followed behind and said with a grin.

    ¡°This is so crazy. ¡°You can¡¯t get sanctuary migration rights even if you pay money.¡±

    It meant that they would all be taken to the sanctuary.

    Immediately afterwards, smiles bloomed on the faces of the attendants.

    ¡°I really¡­¡±

    ¡°I can only take it away!¡±

    ¡°I will risk my life to work!¡±

    They were truly happy and enjoyed their reward.

    Everyone in this world wants to be next to God.

    This is because I had no doubt that if I served and served them directly, I would ascend to heaven even after death.

    Board a carriage bound for heaven. They thought so.

    I couldn¡¯t help but be moved.

    Butler Sechance spoke lowly to the excited maids.

    ¡°Be quiet. Have you forgotten which safety it is?¡±

    Everyone adjusted their disheveled posture at the sound of his voice. You should not show your emotions in front of your owner. Common sense within common sense. Since they were all elites, they quickly hid their expressions.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°You can take it easy.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was just quiet. Saya, who was following behind, frowned slightly.

    ¡°Are they all women?¡±

    Additionally, they had attractive appearances.

    Daryl made a sly expression.

    ¡°Sister, jealousy is the beginning of discord.¡±

    Saya let out a cold voice.

    ¡°jealousy? ¡°I guess you¡¯re comfortable with me now.¡±

    Daryl took a few steps back and waved his hand.

    ¡°Ah haha. Daryl is so scared that wrinkles will scar his jewel-like face¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Just shut your mouth.¡±

    The Paladin burst out in hearty laughter.

    ¡°haha! ¡°The young man is doing well.¡±

    He then pointed to Daryl¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Just be careful. The liver might run away. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a nine-tailed fox?¡±

    Daryl chuckled.

    ¡°We¡¯re already leaving it overboard.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! It won¡¯t be long before Saya and her daughter will be holding onto a red blood clot!¡±

    Daryl scratched his head.

    ¡°Haha, old man, what are you saying¡­¡±

    Aiden said, looking back at them.

    ¡°rest of it?¡±

    Daryl cleared his throat and pointed outdoors.

    ¡°The saint and Euron are inside the earth dragon. Siron said he would take the level 1 promotion test. ¡°I guess you¡¯re planning on picking it up now that you¡¯re here.¡±

    You will probably pass. Siron has grown quite a bit while being with Iden. Since it has absorbed the Nine Eyes, one hit should be no problem.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Bring everyone in and rest comfortably today. ¡°I¡¯ll tell that to Siron, who has returned.¡±

    Everyone has been going crazy these days. Daryl and Euron continued to train inside the earth dragon, and Uriel recited hymns day and night while healing them.

    You will need a day off to declutter.

    Fenrir, who came in late, glanced at the attendants.

    ¡°Hey, bring the rice first. ¡°You can come to the table instead.¡±

    The users were very frightened. Iden said, pointing to the courtyard.

    ¡°Stay out. ¡°I¡¯ll release the livestock, so you can eat.¡±

    Fenrir shook his head.

    ¡°Right now, I¡¯m thinking of trying human food. ¡°Isn¡¯t it called cooking?¡±

    Iden couldn¡¯t quite imagine Fenrir sitting at the table and holding a spoon. Although it was humanized, it was a strange harmony.

    ¡°Do as you wish.¡±

    Then he gestured to the Paladin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the training ground.¡±

    I was thinking of learning Cheongwangjiryeok. There is no reason to refuse to hand over So Taeyang.

    Iden and Paladin exchanged conversation as they passed through the lobby.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to learn. It has the same texture as divinity, but Heavenly Light Intelligence is a much more violent energy. In fact, I hardly ever remember seeing the royal family treated properly.¡±

    In modern times, I thought Lapelia was the only one that could use it. Her younger brother, the Crown Prince, could not even appear.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy. ¡°Just learn the ropes.¡±

    ¡°Well, actually, this old man has little hopes. Are you not in the direct line of the sun? ¡°In fact, it may be more familiar than sacred.¡±

    It didn¡¯t seem particularly likely. Because Deity was already one with Aiden. Auror chain vitality, divine magic, magic, blue light intelligence¡­etc. All the energy used to use supernatural abilities was over once absorbed into the body.

    For example, if a chain is inserted into the Danjeon where the aura resides, the intestines will not be able to withstand it. It¡¯s going to explode. This meant that it was difficult to mix the two energies.

    Although Aiden¡¯s strong body could withstand it to some extent, the reality that he had to choose one in the end did not change.

    It was the small sun for him.

    I was able to turn away the divinity I had accumulated so far with the power of Heavenly Light.

    Before that, you need to know how to operate it. Even if the quantity is large and the purity is high, it is useless if you do not know how to handle it.

    The Paladin¡¯s laughter cut off those thoughts.

    ¡°haha! ¡°I apologize if this old man¡¯s expectations were burdensome to you.¡±

    Aiden said as he opened the back door and headed toward the training ground.

    ¡°There is no such thing. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try first.¡±

    If the clothes didn¡¯t fit my body, I just took them off.

    ¡°great. ¡°Let¡¯s take it easy.¡±

    Before we knew it, we had arrived at the training ground. A wide open space. It was clean and tidy.

    The two went to the center and stood facing each other.

    Paladin spoke first.

    ¡°Before learning Heavenly Light Intelligence, you need to memorize the history and traditions of the imperial family, the sunset and sunrise times of the sun in each region, the differences in color due to changes in flame temperature, and other ironic things¡­¡±

    Iden frowned. The paladin drew a line.

    ¡°It¡¯s all useless.¡±

    Then he pointed at the sun with the tip of his index finger.

    ¡°If you pray with all your heart for just one light source, you will be answered. Of course, this is only possible if the blood of the sun flows.¡±

    Now that I think about it, it was my first time learning something this way. Although I had always used a sword, I had no knowledge of swordsmanship and had never even learned footwork.

    I always clicked on the stats.

    Aiden was curious. What happens if you achieve it according to the standard? I don¡¯t even know if I have talent or not.

    Iden looked up at the sun.

    ¡°Spread your palms out to block the sun.¡±

    I did as I was told.

    ¡°If you last four days at the earliest, or about a week on average, you will get a reaction¡­¡±

    Aiden¡¯s hands were burning crimson.

    The Paladin¡¯s expression was colored with astonishment. He was silent for a moment and then burst into laughter.

    ¡°Hahahaha! ¡°We are the same descendants, but you show favoritism!¡±

    Kasiris was also of Bacheksar descent.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°Is it a success?¡±

    Paladin scratched his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s so vain.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s move on to the next step.¡±

    Paladin stopped laughing and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Actually, starting now is important. ¡°Your talent will play the biggest role.¡±

    While saying that, he raised his Heavenly Light Intelligence.

    Dozens of crimson haze spread out from his entire body. Soon I started drawing a shape.

    I started with a simple circle and eventually created Aiden¡¯s face.

    They looked exactly alike. The paladin drew a line.

    ¡°Taekwang, please try drawing a straight straight line first.¡±

    Training for sensitivity and application. It will be the cornerstone for freely manipulating heavenly power.

    Aiden instinctively sensed this. Unlike divinity, it was a power that could be manipulated through imagery.

    Paladin said.

    ¡°Making images come to life.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the sun truly omnipotent and omnipotent?¡±

    Iden couldn¡¯t agree, but he didn¡¯t bother to refute it.

    I just tried moving the air current. The crimson light hovering in my palm condensed into the shape of a sphere. It rose slowly and then suddenly shook.

    Then suddenly I made someone¡¯s face.

    Paladin was truly embarrassed.

    It wasn¡¯t just because of overwhelming talent. How do you know that thing? This was Bacheksar¡¯s real appearance. Not the face of the incarnation left in a sculpture or portrait.

    No one in this era could know.

    ¡°His Holiness! ¡°His respect¡­¡±

    ¡°It just popped into my head.¡±

    That said, the Paladin had nothing else to say. While I was a little shocked, Iden appeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s much easier than divinity.¡±

    It just felt like power for myself.

    ¡°Can I engrave it on your heart?¡±

    The Paladin calmed down as best he could and answered.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It will collide with divinity. I will hand over the small sun, so please replace it immediately after engraving.¡±

    At the same time, the Paladin¡¯s chest glowed red. Crimson words crawling up the skin. It soaked into the white coating and then completely popped out.

    It went straight to Aiden and seeped into his skin.

    Cheeeeeek! The pain felt like my heart was being pricked with a soldering iron.

    I didn¡¯t show it. It was just worth knowing. The cow sun must have been engraved in my heart.

    Iden gathered the heavenly intelligence that he had been playing with. I absorbed it with my palm and pushed it into my body.

    Warmth travels through the blood vessels and throughout the body. When she finally reached the heart, Iden felt the sun.

    The power of Heavenly Light has settled in the heart.

    Immediately after, all the divinity of Dantian was sent to the Little Sun.

    It was a perfect order to grow divinity with noble hypocrisy and replace it with heavenly intelligence through the small sun like now.

    It will be okay if you keep using it.

    Immediately after willingly making the substitution, Iden was struck by a strange sensation.

    It is neither divinity nor heavenly intelligence. The energy that Sotaeyang gave off was completely unknown.

    Immediately, Aiden¡¯s entire body became pure white. Pure white silhouette. The unknown body that was circulating through my body was in a fit of madness.

    If it wasn¡¯t released, Aiden¡¯s body might explode.

    Aiden looked at the sky. He shot out a luminous air current through his palm.

    A small light source soared into the sky.

    It reached a distant point in the sky and slowly reduced its speed.

    Eventually, when it stopped, it expanded.

    A huge white sheep. In an instant, it ate the sun and burned the sky white.

    It was a pure white sun.

    It robbed all the light in the vicinity, plunging the world into darkness and emitting light alone.

    The world illuminated by the sun was submerged in polar night.

    Aiden looked up at the sky with a satisfied face.

    Whatever it was, it seemed useful.

    I felt good about dropping that thing and burning the devil to death.

 Chapter 128

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 128Episode 128

    The kingdom of Seonghwang was turned upside down.

    This is because the light source that suddenly appeared was absorbing all the light in the city.

    The glowstone of the alley streetlight, the halo of the paladin, the flash of magic from the magician, the divinity of the Gospel Hall, and even the sun lamp atop the Vatican.

    All the light that illuminated the city center disappeared.

    In the dark night, only the white sheep was showing its presence alone. Even the sun was swallowed up and it burned brightly.

    ¡°What is that¡­¡±

    ¡°The sun has disappeared!¡±

    ¡°I feel divine!¡±

    ¡°what? ¡°Whose work is this?¡±

    Everyone in the Holy Empire looked up at the sky.

    The one who plunged the world into darkness. It shines so brightly, but why is it that not even a single ray of brilliance is allowed on earth?

    It was truly a strange contrast.

    Because under the vivid white light, the world was buried in shadow.

    Just like that, night came. The inhabitants of this world had no choice but to be afraid. The means to endure the devil¡¯s hour and welcome the morning have disappeared.

    That white sheep took it all away. Light and divinity.

    It should have been despairing, but the expressions on people¡¯s faces said otherwise.

    The eyes looking at the sky began to sparkle with awe.

    The depth of divinity was giving me such a distant sense of relief.

    someone shouted.

    ¡°It¡¯s plump!¡±

    A dark brilliance enveloped the holy sword of an ordinary paladin.

    It was a divine power whose rank was unknown. He stiffened and looked at his sword.

    Even the sacred textbooks would not have described this state.

    One by one, two people began to add divinity to their weapons.

    ¡°What the hell is this¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it H¨¹per or something more!¡±

    While everyone was shocked, those with superior skills kept their mouths shut. It was difficult to measure by human scale.

    The demons in the prison penitentiary prison began to convulse.

    Kkkkkkkkkkkk!

    These were demons for experimentation and cadet training.

    Their skin and black blood were evaporating.

    The crying voices didn¡¯t stop with those guys.

    The demonic religion¡¯s spies that were not yet filtered out during the purge. The priests who had made a contract with the devil covered their heads and screamed.

    The white sheep was giving hope to humans and despair to devils.

    Xerath looked up at the sky in the garden of the Swordsman Castle and chanted.

    ¡°The night is no longer the exclusive domain of devils.¡±

    The execution squad agent next to me tilted his head.

    ¡°Your Majesty, what do you mean?¡±

    Xerath opened his mouth.

    ¡°Taekwang is watching the darkness. Isn¡¯t this truly merciful? Now I can rest comfortably at night.¡±

    ¡°But it was broad daylight a little while ago. ¡°Didn¡¯t that Gwang-gu steal our breakfast from us?¡±

    Xerath shook his head.

    ¡°Please interpret the meaning differently. The sun has made way. ¡°You personally recommended the Dark Watcher.¡±

    The Holy Widow looked at Baekyang.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Even so, what will we do if all the light is taken away? You won¡¯t be able to do any activities at night. ¡°I can¡¯t even see the judge¡¯s face properly right now.¡±

    Xerath lifted the tip of his index finger.

    ¡°I can consecrate it. ¡°What light could be brighter than this?¡±

    The haze extending from the white sun transferred to my fingers. It was glowing with bright pure white.

    Xerath smiled and said to the somewhat embarrassed Aspect.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re afraid that your role will be taken away.¡±

    The constellation was the only shaded area allowed by the sun.

    If Baekyang illuminates the night like that, the apostles who perform missions at night will lose their jobs. The same was true for the Paladin.

    Because the devils won¡¯t show up.

    Xerath pointed to the white sheep.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Isn¡¯t it still small enough to illuminate the whole world? In the future, you will orbit in the same orbit as the sun, but by then, you and I will no longer be people of this world. ¡°Isn¡¯t our lifespan short?¡±

    The Holy Spirit waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Oh no. I never projected my personal circumstances. This is something to be happy about. Please believe my sincerity.¡±

    Hwama¡¯s eyes twinkled. While gazing at the constellations, I drew an arc.

    ¡°Thank goodness. ¡°I was going to make a place for you in the punishment room.¡±

    The Holy Spirit swallowed dry saliva and knelt down.

    ¡°Please forget about my poetry nonsense.¡±

    Xerath waved his hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. ¡°I know your faith better than anyone else, so please stand up.¡±

    Only then was he able to shake off his shocked heart.

    Xerath changed the topic.

    ¡°Do you know who came up with the nickname Taekwang?¡±

    He calmed down and answered.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a judge?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You are truly a great light. ¡°It¡¯s really changing a lot of things.¡±

    The saint laughed awkwardly.

    ¡°Like the sun, Taekwang will share his light with us in the future.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be like that. ¡°Imagine a world where only morning repeats itself.¡±

    After thinking about it, he nodded as if he understood.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It will be difficult in many ways.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult. ¡°Even saying it¡¯s terrible would be an understatement.¡±

    Everyone needs a night out.

    Xerath continued.

    ¡°What are we like during the day? I live in the sunshine provided by the sun, conscious of others and sometimes hiding my true feelings. Do you understand why?¡±

    An aspect without an answer. The floor was illuminated by the holy light that Xerath had consecrated.

    There was a shadow.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid. If there is light, there is also a shadow, but we are all reluctant to enter this shadow. They want to live in the sun. Even if we face each other with masks on.¡±

    Then he snapped his fingers. When the Holy Light disappeared, darkness took its place.

    ¡°Now what about now?¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s dark.¡±

    ¡°yes. It¡¯s a darkness that¡¯s fair to everyone. ¡°The night leaves no one behind.¡±

    Xerath looked at the Aspect.

    ¡°We can¡¯t even see each other. Finally we take off our masks. They share the truth and reveal their inner feelings. It also makes me reflect on the day and reflect on it.¡±

    Xerath tilted his head. There was a white sheep in his eyes that were like solid lines.

    ¡°Is that it? ¡°Even an ear of rice is not young without darkness.¡±

    The Holy Spirit swallowed his sleep and said.

    ¡°Taekwang gave us a perfect night.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s actually accurate. ¡°It is a resting place without light or evil.¡±

    Xerath made the sign of the cross.

    As he said, night was no longer the exclusive domain of devils.

    At least within the radius illuminated by the white sun, demons could not survive.

    The night deepened like that.

    *

    The mansion¡¯s training hall. The Paladin was trembling slightly as he looked at the light source in the night sky.

    It was exciting. I couldn¡¯t hide my astonishment because I knew better than anyone what level the area was at.

    It must truly be God.

    Aiden¡¯s subordinates, who were resting, rushed out one by one.

    ¡°My lord! ¡°What the hell is that¡­¡±

    Euron¡¯s eyes wavered as he checked Baekyang.

    What on earth is that light source? All the glowing stones in the mansion were losing their light.

    Even Saya, who flew in with energy, could not take it into account.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it your divinity, Aiden?¡±

    Even the blue glow of vitality was being taken away. However, the ability did not disappear.

    Fenrir growled in displeasure.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I ate¡­¡±

    I had no choice but to keep my mouth shut as soon as I saw it. Because Baekyang¡¯s presence was so distant.

    Yuriel came running, holding the hem of her dress with both hands. He spread his palm out towards Baekyang.

    fortification. Soon the dark training hall became brightly bright.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions were filled with confusion.

    Yuriel took a deep breath and opened her mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Your Holiness¡¯ throne has been created in heaven.¡±

    Each of the gods had their own seat of power. Just as Atraksha governs love, Iden also had to govern certain values.

    Yuriel had checked Aiden¡¯s throne through the status window. I read the words in the air.

    ¡°Destruction and hypocrisy. ¡°It seems that all of your Holiness¡¯ heavenly deities have agreed.¡±

    After seeing the white sheep, I would no longer be able to ignore Iden. If that wasn¡¯t a god, some gods had nothing to say even if they were stripped of their divine status.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°I just checked too.¡±

    It was clearly stated that he was the god of destruction and hypocrisy.

    Saya said, drawing a strange arc.

    ¡°what? ¡°It¡¯s something only the two of us know.¡±

    The rest of the staff also began to ask for explanations with their eyes. However, I couldn¡¯t ask Aiden directly.

    Because they knew his personality very well. I won¡¯t give you a proper answer.

    It was different with Yuriel. The saint was kind.

    Just as she was about to open her mouth, Paladin¡¯s voice followed first.

    ¡°To put it simply, Taegwang is qualified to ascend to heaven.¡±

    He had barely escaped the shock.

    Yuriel nodded.

    ¡°It is as you said. A place has been prepared in heaven for destruction of evil and hypocrisy, so Your Holiness can come up and sit down. Euron.¡±

    Yuriel¡¯s gaze turned to Euron.

    ¡°You know it well, right? ¡°You¡¯ve been studying the Bible.¡±

    Euron averted his eyes and cleared his throat.

    ¡°Haha¡­ that person doesn¡¯t have a spirit constitution either¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? ¡°If I didn¡¯t know this, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to graduate.¡±

    ¡°The straps on my bag are a bit short because I just completed the boot camp and chased after His Holiness. haha.¡±

    Then he spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Besides, things like the Bible are of no use to His Holiness¡­¡±

    Uriel sighed.

    ¡°There are certainly many distorted aspects of Euron, but the Book of Pied is different. You were the first to acknowledge His Holiness. ¡°You say you¡¯re Taekwang¡¯s right-hand man, but what can you do if you don¡¯t even know the basics?¡±

    At her reprimand, Euron glanced at Iden. A look in your eyes that begs you to save your life. Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°I thought I had at least memorized the Book of Phaedna.¡±

    The paladin smoothed his beard. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Hmm, Paid and that old man are quite biased, but at least they don¡¯t lie.¡±

    Then he took out a Bible from his pocket and threw it at Euron.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to restore the Holy Land soon? Please be aware of this. ¡°It will help.¡±

    Although only the battlefields where victories were won were recorded, it was sufficient to understand the geography of the Demonic World.

    Euron¡¯s shoulders fell weakly. Studying. It would have been better to roll around in the belly of the earth dragon.

    Daryl, who was trying to sneak away, was caught by a white hand.

    Saya smiled.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know either. right?¡±

    Daryl said with resentment.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Same goes for you, sister.¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know either. So let¡¯s make a bet. Pick something one by one and memorize it quickly. I¡¯ll take your liver. how is it?¡±

    A hint of victory flashed in Daryl¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in advance, I don¡¯t remember ever losing this Daryl bet. Can you handle it?¡±

    ¡°of course. ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll give it all to you.¡±

    The corners of Daryl¡¯s mouth quirked up. I wanted to touch that tail once.

    ¡°Okay. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else later.¡±

    ¡°don¡¯t worry. ¡°It has been established.¡±

    The Paladin laughed heartily.

    ¡°This will make my prophecy come true!¡±

    Yuriel said with a worried expression.

    ¡°Spiritual creatures learn several times faster than humans.¡±

    Paladin nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back with the blood, but don¡¯t worry too much. One liver is enough. haha!¡±

    Daryl¡¯s expression began to turn pale.

    ¡°Everyone, what is that¡­¡±

    Saya drew an arc.

    ¡°late.¡±

    He snatched it up and went inside the mansion.

    It was so fast that I had already reached the second floor and stuck my head out the window.

    ¡°Aiden, can you drop that off? ¡°You can¡¯t read without light.¡±

    Paladin opened his mouth.

    ¡°It would be better for you to do so, Your Holiness. ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight now, so what if you only launch it at night?¡±

    Aiden spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it as is for today.¡±

    The number of believers who truly worship Aiden was increasing explosively. It must be because of the presence of that white sheep. In addition, the Seeker of Destruction continued to achieve success. It seemed like there were quite a few experimental demons.

    As the noble hypocrisy grew, the white sheep also grew little by little.

    Iden looked at Uriel.

    ¡°You go and reveal it.¡±

    ¡°Your Holiness Seo. ¡°If that happens, Daryl¡­¡±

    ¡°Please give me treatment.¡±

    After saying that, Iden turned his gaze to the sky again.

    That white sheep might bring about a much better ending. I need to raise it as quickly as possible. It was a very happy thing.

    The same goes for the residents. Everyone was able to greet the night, forgetting about the existence of the devil under the sky with the eyes of God burning brightly.

    It was the first time in my life.

 Chapter 129

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 129Episode 129

    Four people were sitting around a round table in the library on the second floor of the mansion with a lantern in the middle.

    Saya said.

    ¡°Try making it a little brighter. ¡°It¡¯s too dark.¡±

    Yuriel held her hand to the lamp. A white flame attaches to the tip of the index finger. As I waved my arm, the haze fluttered, leaving behind a long tail.

    Light particles leaked out along the pure white lines and filled the interior. It was Aiden¡¯s divinity.

    The inside became softly bright.

    Euron let out an exclamation.

    ¡°Saint, what on earth is your level of divinity like this?¡±

    Yuriel said while drawing an arc.

    ¡°It would be difficult to argue. Because there are no samples. But now that it exists, why not study it at the church? ¡°I¡¯m also curious about the results.¡±

    Iden¡¯s divine power was unknown. It may be difficult to judge by human standards.

    Saya said, touching the cluster of lights floating in the air.

    ¡°Is this really that big? ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Yuriel nodded.

    ¡°It is a force that only works on sun believers and demons, so it will be difficult for you to feel it.¡±

    Saya let out a hum.

    ¡°So, from your perspective, Aiden is a blessing?¡±

    Yuriel smiled bitterly.

    ¡°In some ways, that might be the case.¡±

    Saya chuckled.

    ¡°You are hypocrisy itself.¡±

    Yuriel nodded slowly.

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    Euron smiled awkwardly and looked at the two in turn.

    ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t follow the conversation.¡±

    Saya pointed to Aiden¡¯s divinity.

    ¡°You said you can only handle the sun god? ¡°What would happen if that white sun lit up more and controlled all the nights?¡±

    ¡°Well, no devil will show up at night.¡±

    Yuriel opened his mouth.

    ¡°That may be true, but no one except the Varanche Christians will be allowed to leave the house at night.¡±

    Saya drew an arc.

    ¡°that¡¯s right. Those who cannot use Aiden¡¯s divinity will be robbed of light and live in darkness.¡±

    Euron spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I guess so. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to see anything, so even if you have urgent business, you won¡¯t be able to solve it, and if you¡¯re sick, you won¡¯t be able to get proper treatment.¡±

    The darkness created by the white sheep was a polar night where you could not see even an inch ahead.

    Saya pointed to her eyes.

    ¡°You get the idea, right? They are forcing their faith by using their vision as collateral. If you don¡¯t want to lose your light, convert to Varancheism. Many small creatures will have to be accepted. ¡°Clap clap, it¡¯s Iden¡¯s achievement.¡±

    Then I looked at Yuriel.

    ¡°Then what do you think, our compassionate saint? ¡°Are you trying to say that this is the right way?¡±

    Uriel has no answer. Saya was back.

    ¡°I clearly remember why you betrayed the sun and became the saint of Iden. Do good, help the weak, and be tolerant. These three things are the driving force behind your rationalization? But what about now? ¡°It seems like the values you believe in and that white sheep are in conflict with each other.¡±

    Euron, who was listening, clenched his fists and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Not serving Taekwang, recognized by the sun, is itself evil. The act of eradicating evil is good. A lesson to help the weak? Pagans are not weaklings. It¡¯s something to build. The same goes for tolerance. It is a sin to show mercy to evil. ¡°I think that white sheep is doing good.¡±

    Saya smiled a subtle smile.

    ¡°Euron, I don¡¯t have any intention of refuting. I don¡¯t really care about your opinion. ¡°I¡¯m just curious about Uriel¡¯s reaction.¡±

    I turned my attention to Yuriel.

    ¡°Can you relate to that? You think it¡¯s your brainwashing. ¡°It was the reason we were always conflicted, and it eventually stuck with Iden.¡±

    Yuriel opened his mouth.

    ¡°Saya, I know what you¡¯re trying to say.¡±

    ¡°Good. Then answer me.¡±

    Yuriel, who was lost in thought for a moment, got up and walked to the window frame. He looked down at Aiden sitting in the training hall and said.

    ¡°Taekwang and Taeyang are different. ¡°Taekwang doesn¡¯t say anything or express his intentions, but he embraces all religions except Demonism.¡±

    Yuriel turned his gaze to Saya.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t your people also moving to the sanctuary?¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. That¡¯s not all. It doesn¡¯t discriminate between races such as elves, mermaids, giants, etc. Soon all the intelligent beings on the continent will gather together, right?¡±

    It was true. The heavenly armies have already left to recruit.

    Yuriel nodded.

    ¡°Yes. Nor does he treat them as slaves. You say we are equal to humans. ¡°Even though from our point of view they are nothing more than pagans.¡±

    Yuriel looked at Euron.

    ¡°So I can¡¯t agree with Euron¡¯s opinion.¡±

    Euron swallows his voice. The saint continued.

    ¡°You know, right? ¡°His Holiness does not treat other faiths as sins.¡±

    Daryl, who was pale with fear of having his liver taken away, finally came to his senses and opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Well, actually, it¡¯s the same for Euron and me. ¡°There is no such thing as faith.¡±

    Euron was startled and covered Daryl¡¯s mouth with his hand.

    ¡°Deril!¡±

    Daryl quickly dodged it and spoke again.

    ¡°Hey hey. These sisters know everything anyway, bitch. ¡°What are you trying to hide again?¡±

    He looked at Saya.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Saya said, resting her chin.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s loyalty rather than faith.¡±

    Daryl snapped his fingers.

    ¡°bingo. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s good or evil. Taekwang¡­ No. I just follow my lead. I don¡¯t know anything about beliefs or causes. The grace that saved my siblings. ¡°He allowed us to live as human beings, so it is only our duty as human beings to repay.¡±

    Then he pointed to Euron.

    ¡°This guy will be similar to me. What about evil, what about good, what about tolerance? ¡°It¡¯s obvious that all that nonsense was said to defend Nauri.¡±

    Daryl nudged Euron.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that right? ¡°Honestly, we¡¯re not sitting here because we have any special intentions.¡±

    Euron sighed and nodded.

    ¡°Actually, Daryl is right. If I, a failed recruit from boot camp, knew about faith, how much more would I know? ¡°I am just my master¡¯s sword.¡±

    While saying that, he suddenly waved his hand.

    ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t perform the role of a sword properly, but¡­¡±

    Saya opened her mouth with a chuckle.

    ¡°At least we can¡¯t say that the owner¡¯s beliefs are wrong.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°The sword does not judge.¡±

    Saya pointed to Daryl and Euron and looked at Uriel.

    ¡°That¡¯s the difference between you and these guys. You¡¯re not following the person called Iden, are you? His actions and values are persuasive. You must have judged these things by your own standards. Of course it would have come out as a line.¡±

    Yuriel nodded.

    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°I think all his actions are for good.¡±

    Saya smiled a subtle smile.

    ¡°Then what if there are cases where things don¡¯t match?¡±

    Yuriel looked at Baekyang through the window. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It¡¯s a leap. ¡°That one white sheep does not represent Taekwang¡¯s feelings.¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. Because none of us know how to use that. But you can predict it, right? Iden could force conversion through Baekyang.¡±

    Yuriel shook his head.

    ¡°You know Taekwang¡¯s actions, but how can you come up with such a hypothesis? If Taekwang had intended to do it by force, he would have stained the continent with blood a long time ago. ¡°But you didn¡¯t do that.¡±

    Saya chuckled.

    ¡°I called you a hypocrite. You say you agree? Here is evidence that you were conflicted. What should I do if Iden wields a violent weapon with White Yang? You must have thought something like that. So what is the conclusion?¡±

    Yuriel looked down at Aiden.

    ¡°The premise was wrong from the beginning. First of all, Taekwang will not force conversion. There is no way someone who hates the ways of the church more than anyone else would do that. However, unintended cases may arise.¡±

    Yuriel paused and then spoke again.

    ¡°Indirect damage. Since he has Baekyang, Taekwang will definitely use it, and there will be adverse effects. Saya, as you said, everyone except the sun believers will be deprived of the freedom of the night.¡±

    Yuriel turned his gaze to Saya.

    ¡°But there is no way Taekwang would intentionally lead to such a result. It¡¯s literally just indirect damage. ¡°The reason I responded that I was a hypocrite is not because of His Holiness Taekwang.¡±

    Yuriel pointed to himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. I made a compromise inadvertently. Since it is a major task to monitor the devil, it cannot be helped even if other religions experience inconvenience. In the meantime, there must be many intelligent beings who harbor the will to convert. Is this a good thing? Regardless of whether it is right or wrong, it contradicts the gospel I preached. So I agreed with being called a hypocrite.¡±

    Saya shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°To you, Aiden is quite sturdy.¡±

    ¡°He is the god I chose.¡±

    ¡°So what is your conclusion?¡±

    Yuriel drew a bitter line.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s right. If that white sheep grows huge and covers the world in the future, there will definitely be people who suffer. ¡°They will be a minority and will remain the underdogs who are endlessly oppressed under the name of Taekwang.¡±

    Saya smiled slightly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that only indirect damage? ¡°Iden¡¯s intentions have nothing to do with it.¡±

    ¡°You can probably ask about responsibility. However, it was not His Holiness Taekwang¡¯s intention.¡±

    Saya said in a low voice.

    ¡°Is that really the case?¡±

    Yuriel did not know Iden¡¯s purpose. One God. Aiden vacates all the thrones and seeks to become a unique being.

    It won¡¯t be a very beautiful road.

    Iden even declared that if there was a god who did not hand over the throne, he would kill him.

    Saya now knew Aiden¡¯s true intentions.

    ¡®Baekyang represents Iden.¡¯

    I had no choice but to see it that way.

    What if Uriel also realizes Aiden¡¯s purpose? Saya was very curious about her reaction.

    There may be cracks in your unbreakable trust.

    I thought about telling him, but decided not to. Because the trust between Aiden and Saya will be broken. He had no hobby of spreading overheard words.

    Saya stared at Yuriel.

    ¡°Make sure you live long.¡±

    Yuriel tilted his head as if he was puzzled.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤yes? ¡°What is that all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I just want to see your expression later.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s predicted defeat. Yuriel will be broken as she looks at a history filled with the blood of countless gods and their followers.

    I might leave Aiden before that happens.

    No matter what the outcome would be, Saya was just curious.

    Yuriel muttered as if he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°If it¡¯s the facial expression¡­¡±

    Daryl said with a smile.

    ¡°This, this, these two sisters have finally reconciled. Now applaud. ¡°What are you doing, you bastard?¡±

    Euron smiled awkwardly and clapped his hands after Daryl.

    Saya also smiled.

    ¡°You are too weak, so use this yourself.¡±

    I took out the Shinsungganro from under the table.

    ¡°I was originally going to give it to Iden, but I changed my mind. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be difficult if I suddenly died on the way?¡±

    After saying that, he got up and approached Yuriel.

    Yuriel couldn¡¯t understand Saya¡¯s sudden favor.

    ¡°Saya you¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiden are you okay? If you don¡¯t like it, tell me now. ¡°You can hear it anyway.¡±

    There was no answer back.

    ¡°Now, Iden gave permission too.¡±

    Saya smiled and placed the shield on Uriel¡¯s wrist.

    Changing liver road. It was changed to a smaller wrist protector shape to fit the owner¡¯s body. It was radiating golden brilliance.

    Yuriel stared at the shield that blocked everything for a long time.

    After a while, he smiled gently and said.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Saya, don¡¯t expect too much. ¡°I won¡¯t break down.¡±

    Their gazes intertwined for a moment in the air. Saya spoke first.

    ¡°Well, that could be possible.¡±

    Then I turned around and walked towards the library exit. I said as I passed Daryl.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I memorized everything. ¡°The Book of Phaedna.¡±

    Daryl shouted in a fit of rage.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Really. I looked through it all during the conversation. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask. Instead, you have to answer as well.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t believe it, but it didn¡¯t seem like a lie.

    Daryl shook his head and let out a desperate voice.

    ¡°Void. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was the beginning¡­¡±

    ¡°Start.¡±

    Saya chuckled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three hours as a handicap. See you later. ¡°Wipe your stomach.¡±

    Saying that, he left the library.

    Yuriel looked at Aiden outside the window for a long time.

    The paladin approached Aiden.

    ¡°Your Holiness suddenly became serious. What are you thinking? Tell everything to this old man. I will lend you the wisdom of time. Haha!¡±

    Iden said with his eyes fixed on Baekyang.

    ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    The path had already been decided.

 Chapter 130

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 130Episode 130

    Baekyang, who had been watching the prosperity of the kingdom all day, died at the same time as the sun appeared.

    The night and day guards alternated.

    Just after sunrise, the dim light of dawn was illuminating the world. The lights that had disappeared have returned to their original places.

    Iden said, looking at the rising sun.

    ¡°Kasiris will go to war four years later.¡±

    The paladin smoothed his beard.

    ¡°When you say expedition, do you mean an expedition to recapture the Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°right. ¡°Exactly four years later.¡±

    Paladin thought for a moment and nodded.

    ¡°Four years is enough. I think we will be able to organize the continent. ¡°Just,¡±

    he paused and continued.

    ¡°Do you know the reason why the empire was defeated?¡±

    Aiden answered in a calm voice.

    ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t repeat the same mistake. ¡°This time, only the empire won¡¯t bleed.¡±

    Paladin swallowed his sleep.

    ¡°This old man heard that he was gathering all the races of the continent into the sanctuary. This means accepting other intelligent beings and even their miscellaneous spirits as gods.¡±

    If you do not acknowledge the gods of other races, you will not be able to be with them. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I plan to do so. ¡°The sun will no longer be unique.¡±

    The Paladin calmed his expression as if skeptical.

    ¡°Then four years is too short. ¡°It is too late to reach an agreement with other gods.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. ¡°We¡¯re already solving it.¡±

    Heavenly army. Their appearance fueled the development. If all forces had been recruited from Iden alone as originally planned, it would have taken more than 10 years just to prepare for the expedition.

    Paladin opened his mouth.

    ¡°Your Holiness, have you entrusted the care of God to others?¡±

    Shin Wiju was an artifact used by Iden in the past when he liberated the sea god Shaylan.

    ¡°I¡¯m holding it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, only Shinwiju can forgive their sins. ¡°But you own it. It¡¯s hard to guess the method based on this old man¡¯s short opinion.¡±

    What the Paladin said was true. It was difficult to liberate the gods who were sealed by the sun without a divine master.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°I found another way. Don¡¯t pry. ¡°It¡¯s not that important.¡±

    The heavenly hosts will take care of it. Because they were stagnant water too.

    Paladin chuckled.

    ¡°This seems like a really important issue, but since you cut it so sharply, I¡¯m going to shut up about my convictions. ¡°Sometimes an old man¡¯s curiosity is his best strategy.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡°If you¡¯re really curious, ask a man named ¡®Bentham¡¯ later.¡±

    Dragon Knight Bentham. It was Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s 12th character.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll remember it.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry about the gods. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    Paladin nodded his head slowly.

    ¡°This was Soshin¡¯s biggest concern. Now that it has been filled, the remaining problem is the possibility of coexistence.¡±

    Differences in ideology, culture, and common sense between each race. It will be difficult to completely close the gap. The living environments were also different.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°It is possible to create an individual living area. ¡°We will all live in our own special districts without the need to mix.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, the level of difficulty is quite high. ¡°Dwarves need hot active volcanoes, demi-humans and giants need dense forests, empires need breadbaskets, western warriors need open deserts, and mermaids need wide straits. No place on the continent has these environments.¡±

    Paladin swallowed a sigh.

    ¡°If the sun had not killed Gaia,¡±

    ¡°it would have reestablished the Earth God.¡±

    Paladin looked at Aiden with a somewhat surprised expression at the calm voice.

    ¡°Your Holiness, what are you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s literally like that. ¡°The new Jimo will also solve the problems you mentioned.¡±

    It was possible with Elquidora¡¯s divine power. All nature could be built.

    ¡°Have you met the twins?¡±

    ¡°met. ¡°My mother is Elquidora.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to understand. ¡°How did Taekwang know of the existence of the two?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t answer.¡±

    I just used the knowledge in the game.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Is it done now? ¡°Four years is not that short of time.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if all of His Holiness¡¯ words come true. ¡°There is no shortage.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you your role.¡±

    There were some things left to do.

    ¡°Clean up all the demons on the continent. ¡°Not a single one should survive.¡±

    The paladin was lost in thought for a moment and drew a faint line.

    ¡°Only when the house is in order can night work go smoothly. great. ¡°I will eradicate evil on the Sosin Continent.¡±

    ¡°Demonists are excluded. ¡°Capture them all alive and bring them to the sanctuary.¡±

    The Paladin gave a puzzled look.

    ¡°May I ask why?¡±

    ¡°We plan to turn them into demons and grow followers of annihilating evil.¡±

    This was possible by inserting it into the earth dragon¡¯s stomach. A type of training facility. The order had already been given to the church to capture him alive.

    After giving a rough explanation, the paladin let out a small exclamation.

    I was quite surprised by Aiden¡¯s capabilities. I have seen the incompetence of gods many times, but Taekwang was different.

    It was a proper myth. As confirmed through the Bible, it was not a feat achieved through the power of lineage.

    Even before he sat on the throne, he had achieved great achievements as a hero. Even in the world¡¯s long history, a fairy tale like this has never been described.

    A narrative based on clear facts. Later generations may consider this an exaggeration, but everyone living in the same time zone recognized Aiden.

    Even those who did not consider him a god had no choice but to hold out their tongues at his ability.

    Paladin thought such a being was a god. The one who draws the awe of all people. Aiden did indeed fit the bill.

    I searched my memory for a moment.

    How many pathetic people were there wearing the skin of God? Arrogant, arrogant, empty-headed gangsters have been sitting on thrones and mocking the world.

    The Paladin¡¯s strength was enough to kill most of them. If there had been no deity and immortality, the heavenly thrones would have been caked with blood residue.

    Taekwang in front of me was different. Although he was young, he was neither arrogant nor lazy. I was running harder than anyone else.

    That god might really fulfill mankind¡¯s long-cherished wish.

    As a Paladin, I had no choice but to burn my fighting spirit. Heat rising from the skin. The surroundings began to heat up.

    Aiden opened his mouth with an expression of ignorance.

    ¡°Why all of a sudden? The sun has risen. Go do your job.¡±

    Paladin suddenly shouted.

    ¡°Paladin Cassiris. In accordance with God¡¯s command, we will eradicate all evil intentions from the continent and finally provide a sacred place. Sit on the supreme throne and look down upon the world. St. Walenstalga.¡±

    A terrible feeling was pressed down on the training ground.

    Aiden was a little surprised by the force, but spoke calmly without showing it.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes, I believe you will perform well.¡±

    The Paladin¡¯s eyes were burning brightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just go and see.¡±

    When Iden nodded, he turned around and left the mansion.

    A loud laugh could be heard for a long time.

    ¡°Hahahahahaha! ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been hotter!¡±

    A large-scale destruction will begin under the leadership of the Supreme Paladin. 4 years. That would be enough time for a paladin.

    *

    Iden briefly explained the outline of the incident to the church and headed straight to the sanctuary. It was difficult to provide detailed information about the circumstances of the Murciela attack. Because there were so many parts that were tied to taboo.

    Also, he could not reveal that he had compromised with the devil. Aiden behaved like that because his faith in Taekwang should not be shaken even a little.

    The incident was shrouded in mystery and ended with a bitter aftertaste.

    Even as Iden, who was aware of the entire situation, there was one thing that puzzled me.

    Pure-blooded vampires and arch demons. Murciela¡¯s subordinates have disappeared. I¡¯m sure he was saved, but when I looked for him later, I couldn¡¯t find his whereabouts.

    Was he caught in the divinity and melted? There was a high probability of that happening.

    Still, just in case, I left a message to the church.

    After that, they moved right away and had just arrived at the sanctuary.

    A square where the World Tree is located. This area had already become a resting place for the gods.

    Saya arrived first and was taking a nap on the branch of a large tree.

    Elquidora sat on the tip of her nose and spoke.

    ¡°Saya, your husband is here?¡±

    Saya gently opened one eye and looked down.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°huh? ¡°I knew I had to run over and hug her right away.¡±

    ¡°Be quiet because there is a protest.¡±

    Elquidora covered her mouth and laughed.

    ¡°Oh, I know what it is. ¡°You had a fight?¡±

    ¡°Fighting is not a child.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, when I saw you both were kids.¡±

    Elquidora is well over 200 years old. On the other hand, Saya was born less than five years ago.

    ¡°The heart of the world tree is the heartwood, right? ¡°How does it taste?¡±

    The spirit shuddered and flew up.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a joke, you idiot. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s creepy.¡±

    The thought stone embedded in the trunk of the giant tree opened its mouth.

    ¡°Is that the little creature I knew?¡±

    Shaylan, the sea god. I was looking down at Iden. We met each other in the deep sea, but it was not a friendly first meeting.

    Saya said with a frown.

    ¡°Little things? ¡°If you don¡¯t want to end up in the sea again, watch your mouth.¡±

    Shaylan shouted.

    ¡°Yes you bitch! ¡°Without fear of Sami!¡±

    Just as the atmosphere was about to heat up, Elquidora sighed and pointed down.

    ¡°now. ¡°That¡¯s enough for today. Let¡¯s both look at that.¡±

    Sein was approaching Aiden, pushing a cart.

    ¡°Paradise! Oh no. Taekwang!¡±

    The girl had also matured considerably over the years. As she previously mentioned, she grew up to be quite a beauty.

    Iden smiled slightly.

    ¡°Yes, Sein. How have you been?¡±

    I patted his head. Sein drew an arc like a puppy.

    ¡°Hehe, of course. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Taekwang.¡±

    Saying that, Sein took up the cloth piled up in the cart.

    ¡°Arhaan¡¯s body has been completed.¡±

    The sea god Shaylan, who was watching, swallowed an exclamation.

    ¡°What is that kid¡­¡±

    Elquidora nodded.

    ¡°right? They say he is Kadak¡¯s child. ¡°There is no other giraffe child in the world like his bloodline.¡±

    Saya opened her mouth.

    ¡°He made it?¡±

    ¡°huh. At the age of 14, I broke through the 6th level through self-study. ¡°It is not a human category.¡±

    Shaylan intoned.

    ¡°That child could even create an incarnation of the godhead.¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. All three of us, even Aiden. ¡°If I grow up a little more, it will be possible, right?¡±

    Saya drew an arc.

    ¡°I could go to heaven with Aiden to play.¡±

    ¡°I heard you had a fight? ¡°You get better right away.¡±

    ¡°shut up.¡±

    Iden was equally embarrassed.

    ¡°Sain, did you really make this?¡±

    She made a gesture of loyalty.

    ¡°Yes, I have carried out Taekwang¡¯s orders.¡±

    Then he laughed.

    As Aiden, he had no choice but to be pleased with the results that exceeded his expectations. I never would have thought that a character who died every time in the original would have this kind of ability.

    He was indeed a child of Kadak.

    Iden said, smiling softly.

    ¡°I think I should give this a prize. Tell me your wish. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to anything.¡±

    Iden was a god. All your wishes can come true.

    After thinking for a moment, Sein cast his gaze up to the tree. As soon as I made eye contact with Saya, I turned my head again to look at Aiden.

    ¡°Next time. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when it comes to mind.¡±

    Then he smiled brightly again.

    ¡°Okay, think about it.¡±

    Elquidora chuckled as if it was fun.

    ¡°A noble saint, a virtuous woman, a nine-tailed fox, a genius wizard. Aiden is a very envious man. right?¡±

    Saya said, resting her chin.

    ¡°I know. He¡¯s blunt, but he¡¯s twisted. No, that¡¯s the charm¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Saya¡¯s new form soared into the sky.

    Leaves poured down in droves. Elquidora screamed.

    ¡°Ah Aiden! ¡°I was surprised¡­¡±

    He had already disappeared to the top holding Saya.

    ¡°They decided to kill me again!¡±

    Elquidora shares the sense of being inside the World Tree. I still remembered the tsunami of pleasure I couldn¡¯t handle.

    Suddenly, someone stepped on the top of the World Tree. As soon as he felt it, Elquidora castrated his nerve agent.

    An ancient dragon¡¯s nest. Aiden held Saya by his side and took in the open view.

    ¡°Saya, the time has come.¡±

    ¡°What? What happened all of a sudden¡­¡±

    ¡°I need a child. ¡°And your tail.¡±

    Originally, he wanted a child of a demi-god, but he became a god faster than expected.

    Now, a divine baby will be born. It didn¡¯t matter.

    Aiden gently put Saya down.

    As I approached, she took a step back and said,

    ¡°Now wait a minute. That¡¯s easier said than done¡­¡±

    ¡°Do it until you get it done.¡±

    That was it.

 Chapter 131

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 131Episode 131

    ¡°Until it happens¡­?¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°For the time being, you are free.¡±

    As he responded, he wrapped one arm around Saya¡¯s waist. When I pulled her and looked her in the eye, she seemed a little surprised and her tails bristled.

    A very different reaction than usual. The blue pupils were also shaking.

    Iden was a little unfamiliar with seeing his lover like this. Because she, who had always been proactive, was acting like a woman about to start her first night.

    I didn¡¯t hate it. On the contrary, it was so cute that I wanted to push it even harder.

    Just as she was about to swallow her bright red lips, Saya blocked Aiden¡¯s chest with both hands.

    ¡°for a moment.¡±

    She took a deep breath.

    ¡°Let me ask you just one question.¡±

    ¡°Do it later.¡±

    It was a little difficult to bear.

    ¡°no. ¡°Answer me right away.¡±

    It was a rather resolute attitude. Aiden stared at Saya for a moment and then opened his mouth.

    ¡°Not out of necessity.¡±

    It was easy to anticipate the questions.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤then?¡±

    ¡°Right now I just want to hug you.¡±

    Saya shifted her gaze to the ground. It was a slightly lonely look.

    ¡°lie. ¡°You said you needed Tails and a child.¡±

    Aiden gently cupped her cheeks.

    ¡°It¡¯s an excuse. Of course, I have to have it someday, but not right away.¡±

    He sighed softly and continued again.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I¡¯m a bit awkward at expressing myself. ¡°It¡¯s so unfamiliar that I end up citing practical reasons without realizing it.¡±

    It was true. As Iden, who was already blunt, fell into this world and rolled around, he became even harder.

    In fact, it was difficult to even say I love you.

    ¡°I will gradually improve it, so please understand.¡±

    The sincerity was evident in the calm tone of voice. Saya clearly felt it and perhaps already knew his inner thoughts.

    It would be complaining. Please treat me a little more kindly. Suddenly, it occurred to me that the heart is very treacherous.

    Being seated next to Aiden was enough, but without realizing it, I was asking for more.

    Saya drew a bitter line.

    ¡°Elquidora is right. ¡°I guess I¡¯m still young.¡±

    Iden looked down at her chest.

    ¡°They claim that¡¯s not the case here.¡±

    A joke to lighten the mood. Saya stared at Aiden intently and then smiled.

    ¡°So you¡¯re just going to watch?¡±

    ¡°No way.¡±

    A huge hand tore apart the clothes.

    *

    The Great Chamber inside Aiden¡¯s castle. It was the residence of high-ranking soldiers working at the sanctuary.

    Euron, who returned from training, entered the living room and muttered.

    ¡°Wow, how many days has it been already?¡±

    Daryl, who was leaning on the living room sofa, chuckled.

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than four days. ¡°Your Holiness says you are different from the very beginning.¡±

    Euron came running up in surprise.

    ¡°Deril! ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Daryl said with a sly expression.

    ¡°What do you think? There¡¯s only us. ¡°Do you know anything about the throne or something like that?¡±

    Euron looked at Daryl with a questioning look.

    ¡°Why do you wonder that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. Since His Holiness was also there, I thought I should know something as his right hand man.¡±

    Then he made a sinister face.

    ¡°Not again? Is there such a place as the Goddess of Vigor? ¡°Who else would sit there but Your Holiness?¡±

    Just as Euron was about to point out, the sound of someone¡¯s footsteps spread through the hall.

    They both looked away at the same time.

    Bloody Valkyrie. Siron was approaching.

    A low groan escaped Daryl¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Fucked¡­¡±

    Euron walked away from Daryl, as if trying to avoid responsibility.

    Daryl said with a sheepish smile.

    ¡°ha ha ha. Mr. Valkyrie, I just¡­¡±

    ¡°I have.¡±

    ¡°yes?¡±

    ¡°There is a throne of energy.¡±

    Daryl said yes and looked at Euron with a fierce look on his face.

    ¡°Hey, did you know it would be like this? Even if you have everything, how can you lose energy? ¡°It¡¯s a male symbol.¡±

    Euron turned pale.

    ¡°Deeril. ¡°Please stop talking¡­¡±

    Daryl ignored him and turned his attention to Siron.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? ¡°Valkyrie girl.¡±

    She stopped in front of Daryl.

    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°For most intangible values, there is a relevant seat of authority.¡±

    Daryl smiled sinisterly.

    ¡°How then, young lady, do you agree with Soin¡¯s opinion?¡±

    ¡°Your Holiness is suited to the throne of virility, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Originally¡­¡±

    Shiron abruptly cut him off.

    ¡°The sun hates that throne. ¡°Do you know why?¡±

    Daryl looked at Euron.

    ¡°Is that possible? ¡°A true man is finally complete through the night, and the sun says he is a complete being.¡±

    The theory continued.

    ¡°A long time ago, a warrior demon tried to rape Araksha. Not only that, he insulted the moon in front of the barbarians who served him. When your turn is over, do whatever you want. ¡°It was only an attempt, but the sun was wrathful.¡±

    As the story progresses, Daryl will gradually realize his mistakes.

    Siron grabbed the halberd. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You started looking at the West Station day and night. Oceans and lakes evaporated and life dried up. The richest land has turned into a barren desert. The sun even paid the price for intervening in this world. ¡°He gave one thousand orders that day.¡±

    He pulled out a huge blade.

    ¡°A warrior¡¯s mischievous spirit establishes authority by plundering sex. It is truly evil. ¡°Exterminate him and all his followers.¡±

    Siron spoke in a cold voice.

    ¡°That miscellaneous ghost was in charge of the seat of energy. Immediately after, the throne was abolished and placed in hell. But His Holiness¡¯s seat is there¡­¡±

    A double-edged ax falls without a sound. It was heading straight for Daryl¡¯s skull.

    ¡°It¡¯s terrible blasphemy.¡±

    Kieenn! Instead of the sound of splitting, the sound of metal rubbing rang out.

    The chains sprouting from Daryl¡¯s arms barely blocked the blade.

    Siron stretched his arms with a dull expression. He suddenly crushed Daryl¡¯s chain with his strength and extended the ax towards his face.

    It was impossible to even oppose him with his strength. The moment our skin made contact, Euron came running towards me in an instant. He barely managed to insert his sword between the blades.

    Sparks flew out.

    ¡°Sir Siron! Please just take a look!¡±

    Euron and Daryl held on desperately.

    The frozen Shiron suddenly drew an arc.

    ¡°You both are improving every day.¡±

    As he said that, he gathered his strength.

    The heavy air cleared in an instant. Daryl and Euron, unable to keep up with the change in atmosphere, became stiff.

    Siron said.

    ¡°Training is good, but you shouldn¡¯t neglect studying. ¡°Both of you claim to be His Holiness¡¯s right-hand men, so you need to be both civil and martial.¡±

    He smiled brightly.

    ¡°Sometimes ignorance is a sin.¡±

    Fenrir appeared from nowhere and snorted.

    ¡°People who are weak have fun playing together.¡±

    Siron turned his head to the Beast King.

    ¡°Same goes for you. ¡°There are four years left until the expedition, so in the meantime, memorize the magic map¡¯s geography.¡±

    ¡°You can only believe in this body when you see it, hear it, and smell it. ¡°You guys, take a close look at the scraps of paper.¡±

    Although he said so, Fenrir was actually conscious of the demons of the Demon World. It was because of Aiden¡¯s comment. There are so many beings of the same level or higher than Taekwang.

    I couldn¡¯t believe it, but now I can accept it. It was proof that I studied.

    King Baeksu was secretly memorizing the Bible every night.

    Fenrir spoke again.

    ¡°But you guys are free? Taekwang said he was taking a short break, so even his subordinates were gone. ¡°I don¡¯t know if this will work.¡±

    Siron nodded.

    ¡°Yes, there is no time to rest. I¡¯m going to go do some work separately. Daryl Euron?¡±

    The two people made eye contact with Siron.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes yes?¡±

    ¡°yes.¡±

    ¡°I have something for you two to do too.¡±

    Daryl and Euron looked at each other.

    ¡°Do you remember the location of His Majesty Arhan¡¯s ruins?¡±

    Because Aiden kept it secret until the end, the exact location of the ruins was never revealed to the public.

    Daryl nodded.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Please go and bring him.¡±

    Since the world created the body, the two of them only need to transfer the soul. It was very easy.

    Euron licked his lips with some regret.

    Shiron grinned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°yes? ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you go.¡±

    Then he looked at the King of Unemployed Beasts.

    ¡°You¡¯ll figure it out, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmph little bitch. ¡°I already wanted to go.¡±

    The plan was to emigrate all demi-humans.

    Siron smiled in satisfaction and turned around.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you all healthy in four years.¡±

    Euron asked Shiron¡¯s back.

    ¡°Lord Shiron, four years. Are you going far?¡±

    ¡°sorry. I can¡¯t tell you. ¡°A sacred position is not supposed to leave a mark.¡±

    After saying that, Siron left the castle palace and headed to the World Tree.

    *

    ¡°I came to greet His Holiness Elquidora, but perhaps he hasn¡¯t yet¡­¡±

    A spirit landed on the tip of Siron¡¯s index finger.

    ¡°No, I just fell asleep. Should I wake you up?¡±

    Siron shook his head.

    ¡°are you okay. ¡°I finished talking about it while I was at the sanctuary.¡±

    ¡°okay? ¡°Then take care and go home.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Elquidora, please be safe too.¡±

    ¡°I am under Aiden¡¯s shadow.¡±

    Siron bowed slightly. Just as I was about to take a step, I heard Aiden¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Did you try to leave without even saying hello?¡±

    I don¡¯t know when it started, but it was at the bottom of the World Tree.

    Siron bowed his head.

    ¡°I heard you were asleep¡­¡±

    ¡°Lift your face.¡±

    She made eye contact with Iden.

    Aiden said, lightly tapping Shiron on the shoulder.

    ¡°Your life is most important. ¡°If you don¡¯t think so, come back right away.¡±

    How could that be? Aspects who failed their mission did not deserve to survive.

    Shiron smiled slightly.

    ¡°I will do so, my lord.¡±

    Iden looked at Elquidora.

    ¡°What about the items?¡±

    Elquidora said, hitting her head.

    ¡°Oh, look at my mind. Aiden, if you hadn¡¯t come, we would have been in big trouble.¡±

    The spirit flew away somewhere. After a while, he came back carrying a pile of leaves the size of an adult¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Take the bar.¡±

    Iden took over. Then he placed his hand on her chest. He said as he covered the hanging Elohimderk with a pile of leaves.

    ¡°Demons will not be able to sense the necklace¡¯s divinity. ¡°Never pull it out, and if it¡¯s seriously injured, just take off a small amount of the leaf and eat it.¡±

    It was also a medicinal herb with good performance.

    Siron was fiddling with a pile of Elohimdergia leaves.

    ¡°I will not betray your expectations.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured.¡±

    She got down on one knee.

    ¡°I just fulfill my duty as the master¡¯s sword and the shadow of the White Yang.¡±

    Iden made the sign of the cross. I plan to bless you. The calm voice was filled with dignity.

    ¡°Blend into the shadows and replace the eyes of God. I will shine the world through you, so let your eyes burn with faith. Silent shadow, do not submit to malice, but always be noble.¡±

    Light poured down from the sky. It was the blessing of Baekyang. Since it was a divine ability I acquired this time, I also used Aiden for the first time.

    Divine protection permeated Siron.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you alive.¡±

    She shuddered at the strange sensation. After a while, I raised my upper body.

    ¡°Of course, my lord.¡±

    Saya stuck her head out from above.

    ¡°Hey, take these beans too.¡±

    A blue gem fell into Siron¡¯s hand. It was a much darker color than before.

    ¡°Explode when you think it¡¯s really dangerous.¡±

    ¡°What happens?¡±

    ¡°Everyone dies except you.¡±

    Saya smiled.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I will write well.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    Siron took a sword stance from Aiden and then turned around.

    *

    East coast cliff area. The surroundings were quiet except for occasional waves crashing and crashing.

    The sea level buried in darkness did not even reveal its boundaries.

    In the brief, only the guillotine radiated red light. It was the pattern of the Holy Wisdom Crusade. At the edge of the cliff, ten uniforms were blowing in the night wind.

    It was a special task force directly under Sanctuary.

    Siron, the leader of the Demon Guard, the first hit of the execution team, opened his mouth.

    ¡°Tear it.¡±

    At the same time, all ten people tore down the guillotine symbol.

    The uniform, with the red cloth gone, was as dark as night. As soon as they wore black masks, their pretense of popularity disappeared like smoke. It has been assimilated into darkness.

    Only a low voice was heard.

    ¡°We are the only shade allowed by the sun. ¡°Let¡¯s stay silent in the shadows and watch for malice.¡±

    After briefly reciting the commandments, he completely disappeared. He headed towards the magic mirror without saying a word.

    Two years passed by so quickly.

 Chapter 132

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 132Episode 132

    A village in Walenstalga Sanctuary in the eastern part of the empire.

    Two men were wandering around the entrance to the village.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°We are finishing it. Please wait a moment.¡±

    Their behavior was ordinary. Disguised in old leather clothes and tattered fur boots, he was clearly a commoner of the empire.

    ¡°You can see the stake. ¡°Cover it with dirt quickly.¡±

    His behavior was somewhat suspicious. A short black pillar was driven into the entrance of the village and hidden with gravel and sand.

    The superior of the two frowned.

    ¡°Get out of the way, you idiot!¡±

    He pointed out the subordinate¡¯s handling of work and pushed him away.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you cover this one properly?¡±

    A slightly protruding stake. The superior approached and stamped his foot. After scooping up a few handfuls of dirt and pouring it upwards, the pile disappeared.

    He glared at his subordinate.

    ¡°Just waste your time.¡±

    ¡°sorry.¡±

    ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    Polar night refers to the time when the white sun rises. As soon as the sun sets, the sanctuary is plunged into darkness.

    In front of the white sheep, nothing could contain light.

    The subordinate looked up at the sky. The sun was still high in the sky.

    ¡°There are about ten hours left.¡±

    ¡°No, it would be nine and a half hours. ¡°Get it right.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get moving first.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t just stop here and talk leisurely. Now that you have completed your mission, you must go to the gathering place.

    The superior said as he walked out of the village.

    ¡°Have you ever seen the polar night?¡±

    ¡°Not one yet.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s so peaceful.¡±

    ¡°Have you experienced this, Goat?¡±

    ¡°It was terrible.¡±

    Goat briefly recalled the past. When I went on a preliminary field trip near the sanctuary, I saw the white sheep from a distance.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t even enter the sanctuary.¡±

    ¡°I heard it¡¯s very dark.¡±

    Goat smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°Darkness is not the problem. Burns away the demon energy of the entire body. ¡°It was quite a distance from Baekyang, but it was hard to even breathe.¡±

    The subordinate sighed deeply.

    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m scared.¡±

    They had to survive the day under the white sun today.

    Goth opened his mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. ¡°The second apostle is with us.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Isn¡¯t that actually gambling?¡±

    ¡°I have to try it. There is no other way in the first place. Or will you stay on the continent?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like that.¡±

    Paladin was purifying the continent. They killed most of the demons, hunted down the demon cultists, and transported them to the sanctuary.

    The prisoners who were taken away were forced to become training scarecrows. Transformed into a devil in the monster¡¯s stomach, he suffered endlessly.

    Taekwang¡¯s cruelty toward evil was so ruthless that the end was unknown.

    There will no longer be any place for demon cultists on this continent.

    Therefore, we will run away to the devil tomorrow.

    The subordinate said with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know why I have to go through this place.¡±

    Goth made a bewildered expression.

    ¡°The entire eastern part of the continent is a sanctuary, so how can you get to the Demon Realm without passing through the sanctuary?¡±

    What he said was true. Within two years the sanctuary had expanded throughout the East.

    The subordinate cautiously opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Isn¡¯t it better to escape to the north and launch a boat, even if it means going back a little?¡±

    ¡°Have you ever thought of something like that? ¡°How can I handle Shaylan, the sea god?¡±

    ¡°Ha, but I think it¡¯s safer than here.¡±

    Goth sighed as if he was frustrated.

    ¡°Can Taekwang imagine that we would hide under the white sun because it is dark under the lamp?¡±

    ¡°Even so¡­¡±

    ¡°Besides, this area is the area with less surveillance. The White Sheep Knights went on a large-scale patrol a week ago. I won¡¯t be visiting for a while. Look over there.¡±

    There were trees growing thickly in the direction Goat pointed. Eastern Forest It used to be one of the areas called the Forest of Giants.

    ¡°The vegetation zone around here is full of poisonous plants. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    The subordinate who was thinking shook his head.

    ¡°sorry.¡±

    ¡°You stupid bastard. ¡°It means that no one comes here.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Oh, that certainly might be the case.¡±

    ¡°Think about it. ¡°There is plenty of food in other areas, so why would elves or demi-humans come here?¡±

    The subordinate nodded.

    ¡°I know what you mean. ¡°It must be empty.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s perfect to pass through. ¡°What should I do with Baekyang?¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Isn¡¯t that the biggest problem?¡±

    Goth frowned.

    ¡°They said there was a preparedness plan. Even if I fail, there is nothing I can do about it. ¡°If I stay on the continent, I¡¯ll be dead, so I have to do something.¡±

    The subordinate smiled slightly.

    ¡°Goat, you are very solid.¡±

    ¡°All the surviving believers are like me. But how can a coward like you still be a member of the Demon Cult?¡±

    As a Goth, I couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Better repent and convert. ¡°They say Taekwang sometimes shows mercy if you truly reflect on it.¡±

    The subordinate shook his head.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. The demon god gave me a new life. Who would have thought that an abandoned orphan would grow up like this?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was difficult for orphans in this world to survive alone. If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll be able to stay in a religious monastery, but there are very few.

    The subordinate smiled.

    ¡°I killed the villagers who were pointing fingers at me and pulled out their intestines alive. Everyone was so happy. I felt saved then. I promised myself that I would repay the power that the demon god had lent me. Other than him, no one reached out to me. ¡°Not once.¡±

    Goth looked at the subordinate¡¯s expression and spoke seriously.

    ¡°Your faith is quite upright.¡±

    ¡°Haha, if you want to follow Goat, it¡¯s a long way.¡±

    Then he took something out of his arms.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you really hungry?¡±

    It was a wrapping cloth.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Try it sometime.¡±

    When the straps were undone, the inside was revealed. It was full of pickled meat.

    Goth narrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡°Is it really human flesh?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fresh. ¡°It¡¯s the spirit world.¡±

    Goth looked around and suddenly punched the subordinate.

    Wow! He said with an angry face.

    ¡°What would you do if you got caught? ¡°We could all be found out.¡±

    The subordinate cupped his red cheeks.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn you Avillard bastard.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do anything.¡±

    Believers of the ¡®Avilad¡¯ sect enjoy eating human flesh.

    When the subordinate tried to throw the wrapping cloth on the floor, an order of disapproval was issued again.

    ¡°Are you crazy? ¡°What would happen if I left it there and someone saw it?¡±

    A search will begin. There was not a single race in the sanctuary that ate human flesh.

    A low-ranking person who doesn¡¯t know what to do. Goat said, clenching his fists.

    ¡°Put it back in. Later, when I enter the forest, I bury it deep in the ground. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I understand. sorry.¡±

    The two entered the forest like that.

    *

    Twilight. The foot of the mountain covered in dusk was dyed a soft scarlet color.

    Sunset will begin soon. The people who were afraid of the polar night were busy moving around.

    We were preparing for hell on a plateau surrounded by forests.

    ¡°now! ¡°Everyone stop and gather together!¡±

    ¡°First figure out the number of people!¡±

    The believers who were weaving the rope put down what they were doing and ran to the center. On the outside, they were all just ordinary residents.

    A total of 40 people lined up in four rows.

    The bishop of the Demon God¡¯s ¡®Avilard¡¯ sect stopped in front of them. The only surviving bishop. He opened his mouth.

    ¡°Have you put all the stakes in?¡±

    The leading superiors responded that it was a success.

    The religious leader drew a benevolent line.

    ¡°great. ¡°When we arrive at the land of glory, the non-believers here will have been sublimated as sacrifices to the demon god.¡±

    The stakes driven by each group were a type of magic trick. The moment the demon cultists attempt to escape the continent, the magic spell will be activated and devour the residents of the sanctuary.

    Some kind of trick. It was intended to attract Taekwang¡¯s attention by blowing it up right before running away.

    The cult leader closed his eyes.

    ¡°Let us commemorate the sacrifices of non-believers in advance. ¡°Everyone, please pray.¡±

    The believers began to recite prayers in low voices. The unpleasant sound range spread out.

    As dusk deepened, the voices eventually quieted down.

    The leader opened his eyes and looked back.

    ¡°Mephisto, preparations are complete.¡±

    A short man was standing there. He was so dry that his cheekbones were all exposed.

    Mephisto, the second apostle of the Demon God Church. He bit the tip of his index finger and drew blood. Then he took a step forward.

    After smearing the blood on the bishop¡¯s cheek, he began to apply the same spell to the rest of the believers.

    Goth looked at the subordinate.

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured. The Apostle will bear our suffering.¡±

    Mephisto was an extreme masochist. Through self-torture, he ruminates on his faith and achieves even Magi.

    Those characteristics will be maximized with the current spell.

    Finally, all of the cultists benefited from Mephisto.

    The religious leader opened his mouth.

    ¡°With this we have completed our task. The rest was up to the demon god. Now, let¡¯s all humbly accept it.¡±

    Everyone was very nervous.

    I looked up at the sky, breaking into a cold sweat.

    The sun is slowly setting over the ridge. He scattered only a single ray of light and disappeared.

    Night arrives. It was the watchman¡¯s shift time.

    The subordinate muttered.

    ¡°Please. please. please. Please¡­¡±

    ¡°Stay still.¡±

    Immediately afterwards, a small light source erupted from the east. Everyone¡¯s eyes followed him.

    The mining sphere extending into the sky suddenly expanded. It was swallowing up all the clouds and starlight hanging at the edge of the night.

    It began to burn with great whiteness.

    The sanctuary was flooded in the polar night.

    Someone fell down.

    Did you melt into Baekyang? Goat suddenly had that thought, but realized it wasn¡¯t true.

    Because there was no pain anywhere.

    That prisoner must have fainted due to hyperventilation caused by tension.

    ¡°Ihihihihihi-!¡±

    It was Mephisto¡¯s frantic scream. He endured the pain of 40 people alone.

    The pain of demonic energy evaporating. Normally he would have died of shock, but he was just having fun.

    It was dark so I couldn¡¯t see his expression.

    Got said.

    ¡°Are you next to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just right.¡±

    ¡°It is a success. The Apostle bore it all.¡±

    The subordinate whimpered. You must have been filled with emotion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s shed tears tomorrow and rest for today.¡±

    Goat grabbed the rope that had been set up during the day.

    The rope was connected to a campsite where a bonfire had been lit. At least it will be warm. It was cold in the mountains at night, so fire was essential.

    A white sheep can steal the light from a bonfire, but it cannot touch the heat.

    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two walked carefully in the dark, holding on to the rope.

    ¡°It seems like all the demon energy in my body has melted. How did you build it up¡­¡±

    ¡°They say my feelings are different when I go into the bathroom and when I come out, but after seeing you, I can really relate to that.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not complaining. ¡°I¡¯m grateful to be alive.¡±

    ¡°I already complained.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Stop chatting and just take a walk. ¡°There was a stone beak just now, so be careful.¡±

    Despite Goth¡¯s warning.

    The subordinate who was following behind got caught on something. I reflexively grabbed Goat¡¯s waist.

    ¡°You idiot¡­¡±

    They both leaned to the side at the same time. Without any time to react, I fell and started rolling around.

    It looks like there was a slope next to it. I went downhill and went straight down.

    It didn¡¯t hurt. Because the apostle took all the pain with him.

    However, I felt a little dizzy. It rolled like that for a while, then hit something and stopped.

    It must be a huge tree.

    Goat frowned, suppressing his voice.

    ¡°A bastard who is worse than a dog is asking me if he is coming, so he chooses to do all the most unpleasant things. Where are you? Come here. ¡°I have to kill you.¡±

    The subordinate felt his life was in danger. I crawled on the ground to somehow distance myself from Goat.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please just take a look.¡±

    I fumbled through the bushes in front.

    ¡°Come here!¡±

    The moment the view beyond the bushes was revealed,

    the subordinate froze.

    Because my son-in-law was born. It was light. A being that shines brightly. A girl was gazing at the white sheep with her feet in the clear valley water.

    How do you mean the light wasn¡¯t taken away?

    It was a beauty that put aside and stopped thinking.

    The girl and her surroundings were like a masterpiece.

    White-blonde hair that fell down to her waist fluttered in the wind. The golden eyes that absorbed the white light sparkled like stars, and the transparent skin shed a soft light.

    It was not human beauty.

    The subordinate looked on in fascination.

    ¡°Where is this bastard¡­¡±

    The goat that followed could no longer speak.

    The girl turns her head slowly. It felt like time had stopped. Finally, golden eyes stared at the two.

    I slowly opened my mouth.

    ¡°It crawls like a bug in the dark.¡±

    Her voice was calm like Iden¡¯s, and her eyes were cold like Saya¡¯s.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    It rose from the rock and slowly approached.

    ¡°Maybe you are your father¡¯s enemy.¡±

 Chapter 133

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 133Episode 133

    Goth and the subordinate froze. The two couldn¡¯t even do or say anything while the girl was approaching right in front of them.

    Because all phenomena were contrary to common sense.

    It shines so brightly under the white sun. It was impossible, and her appearance was not a standard beauty type.

    It was to the point where I felt uncomfortable.

    The girl who approached stared at the two with golden eyes. I slowly opened my mouth.

    ¡°I asked who it was.¡±

    Goat finally came to his senses after hearing the calm voice. I started working my brain like crazy and sorting out the situation.

    A burning being in the polar night. Are you a follower of Taekwang? They built a white sun so that it could have light even at night.

    Probably not.

    The girl¡¯s light was divine and could not be seen. It was a brilliant gold with a different color.

    Then it might be an elf. Because the messengers of the Earth Mother Society sometimes emit yellow light.

    No, it was strange. In the first place, all beings except Taekwang¡¯s followers were light in the polar night¡­

    Just as Goth¡¯s thoughts continued, a subordinate shouted.

    ¡°Your Majesty Cheonson!¡±

    He crouched down on the floor.

    Goth was taken aback by his subordinate¡¯s actions. A thousand grandson? It was a title for Taekwang¡¯s daughter.

    nonsense. Everyone in the empire knew about Cheonson¡¯s birth date, even Goth.

    Cheonson was born less than three months ago.

    She must have been a toddler, but the woman in front of her was a girl of around ten years old.

    It is said that the growth rate of deities is different from that of humans, but it was never at this level.

    The successor¡¯s idiotic behavior ruined everything.

    The girl must have sensed something strange. This is because the title Cheonson was used on her. This is something a resident of Sanctuary would never do.

    Now that things were like this, I had to kill the girl. In the atmosphere, he seemed like a distant powerhouse, but there was nothing he could do.

    Just as Goat was about to take out his dagger, the girl spoke.

    ¡°I asked who it was. ¡°This is already the third time.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t the reaction I expected. Even with the honorific title, the girl didn¡¯t really care.

    Are you really saying that she is Taekwang¡¯s daughter?

    Goth was embarrassed. The subordinate stammered out.

    ¡°Ah, this is Jorah and Goth from Acabel Village. ¡°I came to pick herbs and got lost.¡±

    Jorah said that and poked Goth¡¯s thigh. It probably means acting like a senior. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was difficult for Goat to understand the situation, but he decided to take on his junior¡¯s situation for now.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°I misunderstood the sunset time and ended up trapped on the mountain.¡±

    The girl tilted her head.

    ¡°What about Shinseonglight?¡±

    The Holy Lantern (ÉñÂ}Ÿô) was literally a sacred lamp. Even believers of the Varanches religion could not unconditionally control divine power, so commoners brought sacred lanterns supplied by the sanctuary.

    It was essential at night.

    Jorah said.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it with me because I was planning to descend before midnight.¡±

    The girl looked at Jorah for a moment and then drew a sculptural arc.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I see. ¡°It must be a lot of trouble.¡±

    It worked. Goth couldn¡¯t help but admire the quick wits of Jorah, whom he thought was of a low class.

    First of all, this woman was definitely a Cheonson.

    Jorah opened his mouth.

    ¡°Oh no. It¡¯s just something we brought upon ourselves. ¡°I apologize again.¡±

    ¡°What do I have to be sorry for? ¡°You guys are the ones who are in trouble.¡±

    ¡°I think I was disturbing you¡­¡±

    The girl slowly shook her head. Her platinum hair fluttered elegantly as she moved.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. ¡°I was just taking a walk.¡±

    Then I looked around.

    ¡°Hmm, this forest is a bit dangerous¡­ I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll take you there. ¡°Where did you say it was?¡±

    Jorah and Goth exchanged glances. You should never accept it.

    Jorah said.

    ¡°How dare we, mere mortals, borrow the hand of Your Majesty the Heavenly Son. ¡°We will wait until the sun rises and then go down separately.¡±

    The girl squatted down and was at eye level with Jorah.

    ¡°You are very polite.¡±

    Jorah¡¯s face turned slightly red. Because it was even more beautiful when I saw it up close.

    ¡°But there¡¯s no need to refuse. My father always said that. Rather than judging all evil, do one good thing.¡±

    Taekwang taught us to always do good.

    ¡°You can¡¯t ignore someone in trouble. So come. ¡°It¡¯s Acabel Village, right?¡±

    Goat, who was listening, opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Your Majesty, no matter how much I think about it, it is a favor that is difficult to repay. Please take it away.¡±

    ¡°Goodness doesn¡¯t want anything in return. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay it back.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    The girl who was laughing suddenly hardened her expression. A chilly atmosphere. The change was very instantaneous.

    The girl let out a calm voice.

    ¡°Tell me to go against my father¡¯s words.¡±

    The tone was strange. Separately, Jorah and Goth found it impossible to refuse.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡±

    The girl raised her upper body. He said smiling again.

    ¡°So get up quickly. ¡°I will take you safely.¡±

    Goth was overcome with a sense of great disappointment. It takes about four hours to get to the village from here. It took eight hours to descend and return to the meeting point.

    If you do that, it will be too late. It will be difficult to escape the continent with your colleagues.

    If I moved quickly¡­ I didn¡¯t know if it would be possible at all.

    Judgment completed.

    ¡°I will not forget your good will.¡±

    Jorah glanced at Goth.

    Is this correct? That¡¯s what I was asking.

    Goth nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just get to the entrance of the village. ¡°From there, there is a sacred light.¡±

    You must not enter the village. The two had no connection to Acabel. I¡¯ll get caught.

    The girl opened her mouth.

    ¡°Okay, take care of it from there.¡±

    They both got up from the floor. He dusted himself off and looked at the girl.

    ¡°thank you.¡±

    ¡°I will always pray.¡±

    The girl scattered a halo of light and revealed her son-in-law.

    ¡°No, I am not God. ¡°I have to offer my prayers to my father and grandfather.¡±

    Jorah laughed awkwardly.

    ¡°Oh, you are right.¡±

    The girl walked along the waterway.

    ¡°ruler. let¡¯s go.¡±

    Goth¡¯s expression was colored with puzzlement.

    ¡°Your Majesty. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case.¡±

    The girl smiled delicately.

    ¡°shortcut. Come on.¡±

    The two followed him with some anxiety.

    *

    Deep in the mountains at night, a group wearing platinum armor was looking down from a high ridge.

    Their eyes were fixed on the plateau.

    ¡°Jockey. 40 demonists, one bishop and an apostle. ¡°There are a total of 42 people.¡±

    It was a report from a lay knight of the White Sheep Knights.

    The rider nodded and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s according to the Paladin¡¯s royal decree.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They are the last demon cultists on the continent. ¡°We had to pull out its roots with our own hands.¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice followed.

    ¡°It is an honor, but Mephisto, the second apostle. ¡°He¡¯s a pretty strong enemy.¡±

    It was the sword saint Gielan. He looked at the standard bearer of the White Sheep Knights.

    ¡°Euro, would you like to try it?¡±

    Rider Euron said with his eyes fixed on the plateau.

    ¡°Yes, Master. Honestly, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll lose.¡±

    ¡°Are you already conceited, kid?¡±

    Euron smiled slightly and scratched his head.

    ¡°Is that possible? However, these days, I feel a little bit of my opponent¡¯s skills. When I saw it during the day, it looked like I had a good chance of winning. Of course, I won¡¯t let down my guard.¡±

    Gielan let out a whimper and opened his mouth.

    ¡°In terms of simple force, you have the upper hand. One thing to be careful of. Mephisto is a master of curses. If you mess up, your body will rot and crumble. ¡°Before we even fight.¡±

    ¡°I will keep that in mind. ¡°Master, please take care of yourself as well.¡±

    Gielan snorted.

    ¡°Hmph, who cares about whom? In the first place, I have no intention of moving. ¡°I¡¯ll just stay here and watch.¡±

    Euron looked at his teacher for a moment and then grabbed the hilt of his sword.

    ¡°All right. Please don¡¯t be too disappointed in this student¡¯s skills.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything and go quickly.¡±

    Euron nodded. He pulled out his sword and brought it in front of his nose. I raised my head vertically and closed my eyes.

    Accordingly, 30 members of the Baekyang Knights raised their holy swords in the same manner.

    In the middle of the night, the sound of the sword rang eerily.

    Euron recited a prayer in a low voice.

    ¡°We praise the destruction of evil. It is the sword and choir of the White Sheep. ¡°Under God¡¯s protection, we have earned our sword¡¯s name; cut down all evil and carry out judgment.¡±

    At the same time as the prayer, Baekyang bestowed a few strands of divinity. It was a fortress.

    A high level of divine power enveloped the knights¡¯ swords.

    Euron opened his eyes.

    ¡°Capture everyone alive.¡±

    The war horses ran at once. Whiteness crossed the polar night.

    *

    Night city. It was a city that glowed softly even in the dark of night.

    It was the headquarters of the Varanches Church ¨C the Walenstal family. The artificial island, once a principality, has become the continent¡¯s only ¡®holy place¡¯.

    A sacred place within a sanctuary. It was a city of Taekwang.

    At the beginning, Goth and Jorah suddenly stopped.

    Goth spoke cautiously.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this doesn¡¯t seem to be Acabel Village¡­¡±

    The girl looked back.

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    You know? Didn¡¯t they say they would definitely take them to the village? The two couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    Jorah opened his mouth.

    ¡°Why did you come here?¡±

    The girl thought deeply and then smiled.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s dirty to touch.¡±

    It was difficult to understand the meaning.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    the girl pointed to Jorah¡¯s lower body.

    ¡°It smelled bad. ¡°Take out what¡¯s in your pocket.¡±

    Jorah and Goth gave expressions of ignorance.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you find out if you take it out?¡±

    At the girl¡¯s words, Jorah fumbled with his pants.

    Then, all of a sudden, my face started to turn pale.

    Because the wrapping cloth was caught.

    Goth looked at his junior.

    ¡°Why but?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°A frustrating bastard. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jorah swallowed dry saliva. He chanted in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Run away too. ¡°We must run away.¡±

    Goat sighed heavily and put his hand into his successor¡¯s pocket.

    His expression was equally frozen.

    A wrapping cloth containing human flesh. Goat opened his mouth with a puzzled look on his face.

    ¡°You you bastard. I told him to bury it in the ground¡­¡±

    Regardless of whether he had forgotten or was rebelling, the successor was still holding it.

    They both tilted their heads back at the same time. I looked at the girl.

    She yawned and said without even changing her expression.

    ¡°That¡¯s human meat, right?¡±

    It has to bounce. The moment Goth and Jorah turned around, a girl¡¯s voice continued.

    ¡°Elquidora.¡±

    Immediately after, a branch extended from a large tree and entangled the two.

    A voice came from the air along with the sound of wings flapping.

    ¡°Terra! Are you wandering around alone again?¡±

    The spirit Elquidora landed on the tip of Terra¡¯s index finger.

    ¡°What hehe¡­ ¡°It¡¯s so boring.¡±

    ¡°boring? What really happened to this tomboy! ¡°You¡¯ll get scolded by Iden for doing that.¡±

    Terra smiled.

    ¡°Father can¡¯t be angry with me.¡±

    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, what are you going to do when the sun rises?¡±

    When the white sheep disappears at sunrise, Terra returns to her baby form.

    You will remain as a dwarf in the middle of the mountain.

    Even if he was a god, it was dangerous.

    ¡°It always comes back before that. ¡°Did you do something nice today?¡±

    He pointed to Goth and Jorah tied to the tree.

    ¡°Good deed? ¡°What are they?¡±

    ¡°It seems like a demon religion, so I brought it here.¡±

    Jorah¡¯s eyes were fluctuating. He said in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Ooh, we just¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to make excuses to me. Please tell me when you are investigated. ¡°If it¡¯s a misunderstanding, it will be resolved.¡±

    Goth and Jorah couldn¡¯t understand. If they noticed, wouldn¡¯t it be better to capture them by force?

    Goat¡¯s expression wrinkled.

    ¡°What a bitch. ¡°Did you really trick us into playing tricks on us?¡±

    Once the investigation begins, the identity is inevitably revealed. There was no need to risk anything anymore.

    The atmosphere of Terra became cold.

    ¡°I told you it was because it was dirty to touch.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°How can I touch you with my hands? But I don¡¯t want to get blood on it either. So I made him walk on his own feet. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    The moment Goth and Jorah let out a laugh, a distant sense of intimidation began to weigh down all around.

    It was flowing from the front. Entrance to the Holy Land. Someone is walking with white robes fluttering around.

    It was burning with pure white.

    ¡°father!¡±

    It was Aiden.

    He seemed very angry. Goat and Jora had a hard time even breathing under the pressure.

    ¡°Tae Taekwang.¡±

    Terra suddenly smiled brightly. He ran to Aiden and was hugged.

    Iden said, stiff as a rock.

    ¡°Terra, in the middle of the night¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Terra kissed Aiden¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Te¡­ Haa.¡±

    Aiden let out a deep sigh.

    ¡°Hehe, you did a good thing. Please take a look.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s gaze moved towards the tied two.

    ¡°Who was it?¡±

    Jorah shouted.

    ¡°We are residents of Achabel!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. ¡°Are you a Demon God?¡±

    ¡°I absolutely am not.¡±

    ¡°You are a religious believer. Are you reflecting?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡±

    Goth said that he had to get his money¡¯s worth.

    ¡°I regret it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame.¡±

    Blazing White Yang stretched out a pure white spear and pierced the two.

    It melted away in an instant.

    Iden looked at Terra.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

 Chapter 134

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 134Episode 134

    Terra glanced at the place of Jorah and Goth¡¯s death. The two didn¡¯t even have a shape. It melted into Baekyang¡¯s spear.

    She asked Elquidora with a slightly depressed expression.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Since he¡¯s a villain, it wouldn¡¯t be unfair if he died like that, right?¡±

    Elquidora crossed her arms and thought for a moment. After a pause, I opened my mouth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s unfair. ¡°They must feel quite unfair.¡±

    Terra could not properly understand the reason. I could only vaguely guess.

    ¡°I learned that if you do something bad, you have to pay the price.¡±

    Elquidora nodded.

    ¡°that¡¯s right. That¡¯s true, but their position is a little different. Eating human flesh, sacrificing human bodies, serving the devil, etc. In any case, these things are not mortal sins for them. Rather, we should praise each other? In short, it¡¯s a difference in position.¡±

    Terra said with her eyes fixed on the place of death.

    ¡°The difference in position¡­ I said it was Jora and Goth. ¡°They both believed themselves to be good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to be sure. ¡°Some people continue to commit sins even though they consider their actions to be evil.¡±

    Terra asked with an expression of ignorance. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Why? ¡°You know it¡¯s evil, but you don¡¯t fix it.¡±

    ¡°Because there is an immediate reward. Even if you keep praying to God, most of the time you don¡¯t get an answer. The devil is different. Um¡­does the term bilateral contractual relationship seem a bit difficult to you? Simply put, they promise a clear reward if you pay the price.¡±

    As he spoke, Elquidora pointed to the fertile land in the sanctuary.

    ¡°Originally, this area was the most barren land. The believers of the Earth Mother Society prayed to the Earth God for a long day, but the land only dried up. ¡°At that time, I was not able to repay their faith.¡±

    Not anymore. Because Iden gave the throne to Elquidora.

    ¡°What if it¡¯s the devil?¡±

    Terra thought for a moment and said.

    ¡°If you pay a price, you make the land fertile. Is it something like that?¡±

    ¡°As expected, you¡¯re smart. Exactly. People really need land for farming. ¡°The devil can give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Instead, I¡¯ll ask you to do something bad.¡±

    ¡°yes. ¡°The devil¡¯s temptation is not limited to just the earth, but is involved in all aspects of life.¡±

    Terra¡¯s expression became a little lonely.

    ¡°He said he had no choice but to survive, and that he is surviving thanks to the devil, not God. ¡°People who think like that are devils.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    Elquidora glanced at Aiden.

    Taekwang never supports evil. But he was calm, as if asking me to continue explaining.

    The spirit was cautious.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Because everyone has their own circumstances. ¡°In some ways, the remaining demon cultists can be seen as quite righteous.¡±

    Terra seemed to understand a little bit what Elquidora was saying. I looked at Aiden.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Father¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°You might think so. The world no longer demands the power of devils, but they still serve devils. I didn¡¯t convert. ¡°What do you think is the reason?¡±

    Terra answered in a low voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Is it really to repay the favor of the past?¡±

    ¡°There are definitely people like that. ¡°There are probably many people who survived thanks to the devil.¡±

    ¡°But they are people who ignore the pain of others. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I will keep my faith.¡±

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°Humans are contradictory. There are times when a wicked person who harms others in order to survive becomes someone¡¯s never-ending benefactor. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to judge simply based on one action.¡±

    Elquidora nodded.

    ¡°that¡¯s right. In fact, to Ain, humans were the worst enemies of the world. Like a devil, he committed terrible atrocities. However, it is difficult to define humans as ¡®evil¡¯. Because they practice more altruistic acts than anyone else. ¡°Humans are more two-faced than any other species.¡±

    As he said that, he pointed to Terra.

    ¡°So, half of your veins are flowing with human blood? The rest belongs to Ain. ¡°If the two races are still at war and you are a god, whose hand will you take?¡±

    Terra could not easily answer. Because I studied history, I had an objective understanding of the circumstances of each race.

    The standards for judging what is good and what is evil were vague.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s hard.¡±

    Elquidora stroked Terra¡¯s head with her small hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be disappointed. That¡¯s the way it is. ¡°It¡¯s difficult for everyone.¡±

    Terra, who was silent for a moment, spoke to Iden.

    ¡°Father, you always told me to do good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how it has been.¡±

    ¡°No matter how much I think about it, I don¡¯t know what that line is.¡±

    Aiden got down on one knee and was at eye level with his daughter.

    ¡°It is hypocrisy under the guise of altruism. ¡°It¡¯s for coexistence.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤hypocrisy.¡±

    ¡°No one can clearly measure good and evil. However, we only wear masks to coexist. Be considerate, respect and accept each other. We must also be aware that all of this is nothing more than hypocrisy. Do you understand why?¡±

    Terra muttered softly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Because the premise is coexistence.¡±

    ¡°right. Line itself is merely a means for coexistence. If you forget this fact, it will be difficult to correct it if it degenerates into a wrong line. ¡°What did the church in the past tell us to do with the demi-humans?¡±

    ¡°They taught us to slaughter them or make them slaves. ¡°That¡¯s the line.¡±

    Yuriel was working as a tutor.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Does it conform to the premise of coexistence?¡±

    Terra shook her head.

    ¡°Okay then. ¡°If we assume hypocrisy for the sake of coexistence, what would happen to such teachings?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get kicked out¡­ no, I won¡¯t even show up in the first place.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hypocrisy on his behalf.¡±

    He then pointed to the places where Jorah and Goth died.

    ¡°What about you two? ¡°Why did I have to die?¡±

    Terra was lost in thought and slowly opened her mouth.

    ¡°I think that¡¯s because they are the biggest threat to coexistence.¡±

    Iden smiled slightly.

    ¡°Do you understand the standard of good and evil? ¡°If you deviate from this, I see it as evil.¡±

    Terra cautiously opened her mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Actually, even the devils don¡¯t want to be annihilated.¡±

    Domestication of intelligent beings. Because not even the devil could live alone.

    ¡°That kind of state cannot be called coexistence.¡±

    ¡°Who decides that?¡±

    Iden stroked his daughter¡¯s hair.

    ¡°An omnipotent being.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing like that in the world¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know again? ¡°It could be you.¡±

    After saying that, Iden made Terra sit on one arm. He raised his upper body and said.

    ¡°Well, before that happens, our princess will be locked in her room.¡±

    Elquidora nodded in sympathy.

    ¡°good idea. You can¡¯t raise it too much. ¡°I will reflect on it in about a week.¡±

    Terra looked at Aiden with an expression of uncertainty.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤No, right?¡±

    ¡°Your prediction will be correct.¡±

    ¡°Aha, you¡¯re going to hang out in my room for a week? It¡¯s good. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go for a walk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a babysitter. ¡°You won¡¯t be bored.¡±

    Terra put on a pitiful expression.

    ¡°The father I love is not a ruthless and cold-hearted person. Don¡¯t take away your daughter¡¯s freedom. Of course, I won¡¯t break my trust either. ¡°Right?¡±

    Aiden said with a sad look on his face.

    ¡°Some people say I am ruthless. They were the ones who were punished. Since you broke your promise, I will punish you and tell you that I have no choice but to be merciless.¡±

    Terra started to shed tears.

    ¡°It was my father who broke his promise every time¡­ and I really hate him.¡±

    Aiden cleared his throat. This is because there was no room for excuses. We canceled several family trips.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it because I was busy with work. ¡°You should understand your father.¡±

    ¡°I was so lonely that I couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Please consider your daughter¡¯s feelings.¡±

    ¡°The comparison line¡­¡±

    Terra opened her wet eyes round.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that my father threw the promise he made to my daughter to the floor¡­ but my heart aches so much. This is my first time feeling like this in my life. ¡°It¡¯s miserable.¡±

    It was 3 months old.

    Aiden sighed softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying.¡±

    Terra was hugged and looked at Iden. It didn¡¯t seem like it would be easy to get over it, so I started crying.

    ¡°It won¡¯t work this time.¡±

    Terra said, crying.

    ¡°Then I will punish you too.¡±

    Iden smiled slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it too sweet.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret it if you hear it.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    She said, wiping away her tears.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I¡¯m not eating. never.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so scary.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Aiden nodded and took a step forward.

    That morning, Terra was sucking Saya¡¯s breast eagerly.

    *

    Seonggung Daesinjeon.

    Euron, the standard bearer of the Holy Knights of the White Sheep, moved forward, brightening the pure white carpet. He was approaching the highest throne of power.

    White sheep seat. The god sitting in the platinum seat was Aiden.

    Euron knelt down on one knee at her feet.

    ¡°The roots of His Holiness Taekwang¡¯s Demonic Religion have been completely uprooted.¡±

    After the previous night¡¯s sweep operation, most of the demonic believers were eradicated.

    Even those who are lucky enough to survive and remain in hiding will no longer have any influence.

    Euron continued the report.

    ¡°Of the total 42 people, 30 were captured alive and 10 died during the battle. The other two were dealt with by His Majesty the Thousand Sons¡­¡±

    Aiden waved his hand.

    ¡°Terra brought you to Sanctuary yesterday. ¡°Stop being so hard and stand up.¡±

    Euron hesitated and smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°Still, Your Holiness. ¡°This is a temple.¡±

    ¡°There is no one anyway.¡±

    Euron took a deep breath. I slowly got up and faced Aiden. Lately, it has been increasingly difficult to look Taekwang in the eyes.

    It was because the Godhead was oppressing.

    In the past, it still looked like a person, but not anymore. It really felt like I belonged to a different world.

    Aiden let out a calm voice.

    ¡°Why is your face so damaged?¡±

    It was a total mess. It must be because of the fight against Mephisto.

    ¡°I played some of those classics.¡±

    ¡°You said you defeated the Apostle? ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    Aiden was truly proud. I can¡¯t believe that Dunjae has become this strong. It will be an example of human victory.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not even half as good as my teacher yet.¡±

    ¡°Would you believe if there was a swordsman stronger than your teacher?¡±

    It was impossible. Because the Sword Saint Gielan was the end of humanity.

    Euron scratched his head.

    ¡°I have a hard time imagining it.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Cain, come out.¡±

    Immediately afterwards, a translucent track fell from the ceiling. Even silent feet. A vertical sword strike swept Euron straight from his head to his buttocks.

    Whoa! Euron¡¯s clothes were torn in two.

    Swordsman Cain. Yoo Ji-tae was the eleventh.

    Euron was so entranced that he couldn¡¯t even react.

    Cain took a sip of the gourd¡¯s drink and grinned.

    ¡°You¡¯re a hard worker. Although my eyes are naturally slow, my body is quite disciplined. ¡°Is your teacher well?¡±

    Cain was also Gielan¡¯s disciple. Of course in the first episode. Now it was Cheongchuleoram.

    Only then did Euron return to reality. He said while hastily cutting off his torn clothes.

    ¡°Your Holiness Seo! ¡°Who is this person¡­¡±

    Iden began.

    ¡°This is the swordsman who will teach you and Gielan from now on.¡±

    Euron couldn¡¯t even guess his level.

    One thing that was certain was that it was far beyond the Sword Mastery.

    Iden looked at Cain.

    ¡°What about the other heavenly hosts?¡±

    He took the sword ceremony.

    ¡°Everyone is returning from their mission.¡±

    It was much faster than expected. In just two years, the Heavenly Army was bringing in each race and their god.

    The sanctuary was ready to accommodate everyone.

    Paladin has also completely cleared the continent. The original plan was to take 4 years until the expedition, but it was possible to advance it a little further.

    Aiden was very satisfied.

 Chapter 135

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 135Episode 135

    ¡ºYear 384 in the Bachekssar calendar, year 4 in the Walenstal calendar.¡»

    Time passed quickly and finally all the heavenly forces returned.

    Their gods were also treading the sanctuary.

    ¡°Your Holiness, you can come in.¡±

    Euron made a guiding gesture. The pantheon was located in the direction his fingertips pointed.

    Pantheon. This structure, located in the World Tree Plaza in the center of the sanctuary, was a temple dedicated to all the gods of the continent.

    It wasn¡¯t as big as I thought. Because it was just a place for divine talks. Individual temples for each god were located separately throughout the sanctuary.

    Iden said to Euron.

    ¡°Has everyone gathered?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The warrior god ¡®Gartul¡¯ arrived at noon and is seated.¡±

    Gartul was a god brought by Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s second character, the barbarian warrior Balmont. He had a record of trying to rape Atraksha.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone in.¡±

    ¡°I will accept it.¡±

    After saying that, Iden climbed the stairs of the pantheon. I passed through the sacred hall and headed to the conference hall.

    I stopped for a moment in front of the front door. I had to remind myself of my resolve one more time. This is because the beings inside were not easy.

    All of them would have been of high status. Since there were old monsters that had lived for over a thousand years, it was difficult for Iden to wield them as he pleased.

    If you show any sloppiness, you will be eaten in an instant. Everything will go to waste.

    Aiden calmed his expression and turned the doorknob.

    The huge door opened with a loud friction sound. Inside exposed. It was a terraced conference hall.

    Seats forming a semicircle faced the podium in the center.

    All eyes were focused on Aiden, who appeared from behind the podium. The heavy air began to press down on the intestines.

    The gods were weighing. The status and vessel of that young god. They were all transcendent beings, so they could tell the other¡¯s capabilities just by looking at them.

    The mischievous people threatened Aiden on a regular basis. If I see even the slightest bit of pain, I will leave this place.

    Some mortals who could not bear the atmosphere inside suffered convulsions and fainted. They were the messengers or limbs of each god.

    Aiden was just calm.

    A low exclamation escaped from all over the seat.

    ¡°The little guy has quite a variety.¡±

    ¡°I had a priesthood at that age. ¡°It must be difficult to see him as a child.¡±

    ¡°They say you are a child of the sun, and you are paying for your bloodline.¡±

    The giant tombstones were talking to each other. Because most of these people did not have incarnate bodies. He was slaughtered by the sun and only his soul remained.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Before we go in, let me express my gratitude.¡±

    I looked around the audience.

    ¡°thanks. ¡°Everyone answered the call.¡±

    The messengers of each religion frowned at what seemed like a natural occurrence. Dwarves were especially like this.

    The tribes that worshiped the god of smelting had very strong pride.

    ¡°Please keep your manners!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Meister. They were the best blacksmiths.

    The Paladin sitting in the Varanches camp slowly raised his upper body.

    ¡°I wonder if this old man is warning me.¡±

    The old master who tore up and killed the Demon God began to emit a distant energy. heated atmosphere. Most held their breath.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude. ¡°Taekwang is the main god of the continent.¡±

    ¡®Arhan¡¯, the hero sitting next to Paladin, opened his mouth. He had received a body from the world.

    ¡°It¡¯s really dizzy. The remnants who were defeated and driven out are standing tall on the lower left of the Shang Dynasty. ¡°Where is the law?¡±

    The Emperor of the Empire, Lapelia La Valenstalga, tapped the armrest.

    ¡°The Emperor has permitted your continued existence. Never forget grace. ¡°The empire does not forgive immoral people.¡±

    The blacksmiths clenched their fists and trembled. There was no other way to refute it. This is because they were defeated 200 years ago and driven out to the barren West, and are only now able to return to their homeland.

    This was possible thanks to Aiden¡¯s permission.

    The volcanic area built in the sanctuary was also very attractive to the dwarves. It must be hard to leave. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The most famous general, Meister Randolph, spoke carefully.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Don¡¯t you need our strength too? So it would have been accepted. ¡°We promised mutual respect, but it¡¯s troubling to be treated like this.¡±

    Lapelia nodded.

    ¡°Unless the mind of heaven changes, I intend to regard you as equals to the citizens of the empire.¡±

    ¡°This is a declaration that runs counter to your words and actions a moment ago.¡±

    Cardinal Xerath, who had been listening quietly, opened his mouth.

    ¡°The religious order defines the act of pointing fingers at God as disrespect. It¡¯s time to set up a stake. Didn¡¯t you mention His Holiness¡¯ courtesy? It wouldn¡¯t hurt to hang it right away, but I tried to get over it. It means I will respect you. Because the culture is different. ¡°Please consider our patience and hardships.¡±

    After saying that, Xerath stood up and looked at the Refining God¡¯s Thought Stone. He bowed slightly to show respect.

    ¡°Lord of Smelting.¡±

    Seosin (ÊüÉñ) meant a lower level god. All the gods except Aiden and Bacheksar were epistles.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you reach an agreement with the Holy Assembly? ¡°We respect you, but it seems that your family has not yet accepted your Holiness.¡±

    A heavy voice came from the Dwarf camp¡¯s meditation table.

    ¡°Hwamaya, our promise is valid. However, my children are still adjusting, so please understand.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t take very long.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xerath bowed his head once more and sat down.

    Fenrir, the King of Beasts, snorted.

    ¡°That means we still have a long way to go.¡±

    Saya said, hitting the wolf on the tip of its nose.

    ¡°I told you to change your habit of saying one word at a time.¡±

    Fenrir held his swollen nose.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It hurts.¡±

    ¡°Keep your mouth shut and take care of Terrana. ¡°If you cry, you will be scolded.¡±

    Terra really liked the rough fur of wolves. He was sleeping soundly on his back, which is why Fenrir was unable to break the sign language.

    A huge wolf had taken up several seats.

    ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Damn it, Iden, you don¡¯t even have enough rides to babysit me.¡¯

    Terra, in her baby state, even her cognitive abilities completely deteriorate. Before the polar night, I was just a baby.

    Fenrir couldn¡¯t even move his body for fear of waking Terra.

    At the moment of low sighing, Aiden on the podium opened his mouth.

    ¡°Our gods treat each other poorly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so unpleasant.¡±

    The dwarves looked at each other. In fact, I spat it out even though I knew it would be met with displeasure, but Aiden¡¯s reaction was quite different from what I expected.

    It was calm and somehow kind.

    Master Randolph bowed his head.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤There were many rude examples.¡±

    ¡°done. ¡°Let¡¯s get to the point.¡±

    As soon as the speech ended, someone brought huge coffins to the stage.

    It was Daryl.

    ¡°Your Holiness is ready.¡±

    Aiden nodded and glanced around the audience.

    ¡°Two hundred years ago, the sun took away your flesh. It must be hateful. Don¡¯t forget one thing. He also gave us the grace not to destroy the spirit.¡±

    Bacheksar spared several gods. Those trapped in the meditation stone had a past of begging the sun for their lives.

    Screams came out from everywhere.

    The supreme god Bacheksar. The Chairman of Heaven and the Lord of Heaven was an object of fear to many immortals.

    No being was able to openly show revenge on the sun.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°As promised, I, the Son of Heaven, will reduce your sentences by 20,000.¡±

    Then he gestured to Daryl. Clap la la rock! The chain held the coffins upright. The cover crashed to the floor. White smoke was escaping from the exposed interior.

    The meditation stones all fixed their gaze.

    A shape slowly appears. Finally, the four incarnate bodies appeared.

    Shaylan, God of the Sea,

    God of Warriors, Gartul,

    God of Smelting, Baghdad,

    Mavet, God of the Underworld.

    The rest were still in production.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it human work?¡±

    ¡°They say he¡¯s a child of Kadak, so there¡¯s no such thing as a monster.¡±

    It was of a level of perfection similar to that of an incarnation created in heaven. Aiden couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by Sein¡¯s talent every time.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°I will free everyone from that tombstone before they step on the demonic landscape.¡±

    This was possible by using only the divine spirit and the incarnation body. Iden had both.

    ¡°I will also forgive all your sins in the name of the Son of Heaven. After recapturing the Holy Land, sit on the throne of heaven again. ¡°I promise.¡±

    Bacheksar abolished their positions.

    Aiden had promised to return it.

    ¡°Now what shall we do?¡±

    The elf elder of the Mother¡¯s Association camp spoke softly to Elquidora.

    ¡°Participation in the expedition will be a prerequisite. If you refuse, you will be expelled from the sanctuary.¡±

    ¡°no? ¡°I¡¯ll probably kill you.¡±

    ¡°You mean Taekwang? ¡°I don¡¯t think you will do that.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know him very well. Iden can do anything necessary. ¡°The faction that doesn¡¯t join will be used as a sacrifice to the God Slayer.¡±

    Elquidora said, touching the tip of her chin.

    ¡°But is there anyone who refuses? They say they will pardon me. Plus, you get an incarnation.¡±

    They have already lost their main body. The incarnate body was necessary, but there was no way to even have it. Until now.

    It was different now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want your mother-in-law?¡±

    ¡°What incarnation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a necessary condition for ascending to heaven?¡±

    To be precise, incarnations were necessary for ascended beings to intervene on earth.

    This is because gods have their main bodies in heaven and appear on earth as incarnations.

    In the case of Elquidora Saya Aiden, she was active as the main body.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need Aiden for a while. ¡°They said you should never go to heaven.¡±

    If one ascended to heaven without providing an incarnation, there was no way to come back to earth.

    The elf elder frowned subtly.

    ¡°Taekwang¡¯s interference seems to have gone too far.¡±

    ¡°When I listen to Aiden, I get rice cakes even while I sleep. There was no way to ascend in the first place. Therefore, there is no need for an incarnation either.¡±

    The premise of ascension was quite worthy. It was still a distant future for Elquidora.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤okay.¡±

    Elquidora nodded and pointed somewhere.

    ¡°He¡¯s a little different. ¡°I have already ascended to heaven.¡±

    Dragon God Belphegis. The highest being from an unexplored continent was walking to the podium.

    It was an incarnation. A god who already has a body in heaven. Belphegis was not punished by Bacheksar.

    Because it was a deity that had absolutely nothing to do with the continent.

    He slowly approached and stood in front of Aiden.

    ¡°Taekwang, I heard about you from Bentham.¡±

    Sharp eyes stared at Einden. Although he was humanized, he possessed a very high status.

    ¡°But it¡¯s more disappointing than I expected. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m still young.¡±

    The voice rang out dully.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame. ¡°Please return to your seat.¡±

    ¡°No, no. I trusted you and brought my family with me. But the leader¡¯s condition is not trustworthy at all. ¡°We will return to our hometown.¡±

    Fenrir, who was watching, opened his mouth.

    ¡°That dragon is definitely stronger than Iden. ¡°I think this will sell well.¡±

    Saya snorted.

    ¡°Are you sure you saw it correctly?¡±

    ¡°Well, my eyes are always accurate.¡±

    ¡°Then you were wrong this time.¡±

    Fenrir stared at Saya with a puzzled expression.

    Saya said.

    ¡°Iden has placed restrictions on his soul.¡±

    Saya did it herself. By her power.

    ¡°If you exceed a certain level, you will be ascended to heaven. ¡°I don¡¯t like that.¡±

    After saying that, he stretched out his hand.

    ¡°Should I open the top just a little bit? ¡°I would have shut my unlucky reptile mouth.¡±

    The Dragon God turned around and was climbing the stairs. He must be thinking of leaving the pantheon.

    Saya and Aiden¡¯s gaze intertwined in the air.

    As Aiden nodded, Saya smiled.

    The snakes imprinted in Taekwang¡¯s soul slightly opened their coils.

    At the same time, the suppressed Godhead poured out as if a dam had burst. The interior instantly turned pure white.

    Saya let out a soft voice while stroking Terra.

    ¡°There is no creature stronger than your father. At least on this continent.¡±

    The Dragon God suddenly stopped. His eyes were shaking as he turned to look at Aiden.

    ¡°Sit down.¡±

 Chapter 136

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 136Episode 136

    The divinity dyed the inside of the pantheon pure white.

    Most people couldn¡¯t see even an inch in that pure whiteness. My son-in-law had a seizure as if a flash of light had exploded in his brain.

    Everyone stiffened at Aiden¡¯s deity. What on earth is that young god? His capabilities and capacity had already transcended orbit.

    It was a being that should not exist on earth.

    All the gods trapped in the meditation stone here were embarrassed. Since they were also ascended beings, they realized that the current situation violated the law of cause and effect.

    How can a deity of that level remain on earth? There was no way for them to know with their common sense.

    The Varanche Christians, who could sense divinity, knelt down in unison and made the sign of the cross.

    ¡°Castle and Wallenstal. Shine with light and illuminate the world.¡±

    An innocent divinity permeated them. Godly faith welled up from deep within my heart.

    Saya looked at Fenrir and drew an arc.

    ¡°how is it? ¡°I think your eyes were wrong this time.¡±

    The wolf couldn¡¯t say anything. I froze in shock and just stared at Iden.

    Saya¡¯s gaze moved back to the podium.

    ¡°So far.¡±

    If you do more, you will ascend to heaven. It was a disaster.

    As Saya grabbed Aiden¡¯s soul, the air currents that had been encroaching on her son-in-law melted like snow.

    The scene became calm again.

    No one opened their mouths. A calm voice broke the silence that had lasted for a long time.

    ¡°I told you to sit down.¡±

    It was Aiden¡¯s voice.

    The dragon god¡¯s eyes were trembling as he looked at him. After a while, he asked lowly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What are you?¡±

    ¡°Ask the right questions.¡±

    ¡°How do you stay on earth? ¡°No, before that, how old are you?¡±

    ¡°The status was tied down by Saya¡¯s divine power. ¡°It¡¯s been about thirty years since you were born.¡±

    The former is the same. As a dragon god, he could not understand the latter. A kid in his thirties or so has that level of skill? Such nonsense does not appear in any myth.

    Even though it happened right in front of my eyes, it was hard to believe it.

    Whatever it was, he couldn¡¯t stand against Aiden, the incarnation of the Dragon God. What if the main body was brought from heaven?

    The dragon god was silent for a moment. Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Has your curiosity been resolved? ¡°Now take a seat.¡±

    The dragon god took a step back. He said as he walked down.

    ¡°Let me ask you one more question. Why didn¡¯t you ascend to heaven? From the looks of it, I was able to create an incarnation.¡±

    All you had to do was ask the world to create an incarnation and place the main body in heaven.

    ¡°You should know better. ¡°I can¡¯t go to heaven now.¡±

    The Dragon God narrowed his eyes at Aiden¡¯s words.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤By any chance, you know the circumstances of your birth.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say more than this.¡±

    ¡°her! ¡°He¡¯s a little kid who can¡¯t understand things from one to ten.¡±

    Elquidora looked at the dragon god passing by her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to understand. ¡°Iden doesn¡¯t really teach me well.¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yongshin¡¯s expression wrinkled.

    ¡°Who is teaching whom? ¡°This body has nothing to learn from this little boy.¡±

    Elquidora chuckled.

    ¡°Who was it that asked this and that just now?¡±

    ¡°My thesis is causality. Taekwang escaped from that bondage. ¡°Isn¡¯t it right to ask questions?¡±

    ¡°In one word, you don¡¯t know.¡±

    The Dragon God shouted in rage.

    ¡°What is unknown to this omniscient body¡­!¡±

    I couldn¡¯t bear to say that it wasn¡¯t there.

    Elquidora shook her head.

    ¡°Anyway, I just have three pride. ¡°Dragons.¡±

    Just as the angry dragon god was about to stretch out his arms, Elquidora flew up.

    ¡°Beh-¡±

    Merong went straight to Aiden. I hid behind the wide back panel.

    ¡°Iden, he¡¯s bullying me. ¡°Fight for me.¡±

    Iden grabbed the spirit¡¯s wings like a dragonfly.

    ¡°You quit too.¡±

    ¡°I told you not to hold me like this!¡±

    Elquidora always felt helpless at times like this.

    ¡°Okay, now go back to your seat.¡±

    After saying that, Iden sent the spirit flying away.

    Who was always taking care of Terra? Elquidora hated Aiden a little.

    Iden glanced at the Dragon God.

    ¡°Is the Belphegis question over? ¡°If you still don¡¯t trust me, tell me.¡±

    It could have been a show of force. I was planning to do anything because I needed to get as many gods as possible to join the continental camp.

    The Dragon God stared at Aiden quietly and then opened his mouth.

    ¡°Do you know why me and the dragon clan visited this place?¡±

    In the original work, they are not involved in the affairs of the Continent or the Demon World at all.

    The use of the dragon had to be very difficult.

    One dragon came to the sanctuary. Bentham, the 12th character, must have been coaxed somehow.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Is it curiosity?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That means you know us.¡±

    ¡°I know the general idea.¡±

    The dragon god nodded.

    ¡°The dragon always explores the unknown. It¡¯s also the reason for existence. But I¡¯m bored these days. ¡°There is nothing in this world that can stimulate us anymore.¡±

    The guy approached Iden and stopped.

    ¡°Around that time, a guy named Bentham appeared. Like you, the causality is quite distorted. ¡°We had a lot of conversations, but to summarize, it¡¯s simple.¡±

    A look crossed Belphegis¡¯ eyes.

    ¡°With you, we will witness the secrets and end of this world. ¡°That¡¯s what he said.¡±

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the secret, but I will definitely see the end. The apocalypse you predicted will not happen. ¡°I guarantee it on my throne.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Then, kid. ¡°Is that the future that will wash away the boredom from this body?¡±

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°You are not bored even now. ¡°I and the heavenly army are full of unknowns, so it must be exciting enough.¡±

    Yongshin grinned.

    ¡°Is the unknown worth exploring?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to realize it if I explore it. However, if it succeeds, you will be shocked.¡±

    In fact, even Iden could not know this world. Is it really in a game? If so, what happens if you succeed in clearing it? For now, everything was shrouded in fog.

    The dragon god began to laugh. In an instant, it exploded into laughter, resonating throughout the pantheon.

    ¡°What a surprise! Are you saying there¡¯s still a secret left that will astonish the ancient wisdom?¡±

    I laughed like a crazy person and then shook my head.

    ¡°No way. It¡¯s impossible. ¡°It will be just a momentary entertainment.¡±

    Then I turned around.

    ¡°I will see the end with my own eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s do it together.¡±

    I walked briskly towards the front door.

    Since I heard his declaration that he would participate in the expedition, Iden had no reason to seat him.

    However, I had something to ask of you today.

    Iden spoke to the Dragon God¡¯s back.

    ¡°Come visit me tonight. I have something to say.¡±

    A story that needs to be shared between the two of us. In particular, Saya was never allowed to enter.

    The Dragon God waved one hand without even turning around.

    ¡°Telling secrets, I like this body too. See you later.¡±

    In this way, Iden received the promises of the remaining gods and abolished the First Pantheon Council.

    *

    Inside the castle palace. The official residence where Taekwang¡¯s bedroom was located was filled with embarrassment and envy.

    A sweet moan spreads through the hall. At times, an exclamation similar to a scream erupted.

    All the maids passing through that hallway had no choice but to blush and stop.

    How good can it be like that? Once started, the sleep continues for three days and nights. For that long time, the pleasure-soaked voices never cease.

    Taegwang and Seonghu were in love with each other. It was Aiden and Saya.

    A maid glanced at the door and said.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤i envy you.¡±

    ¡°Shh, be quiet. ¡°There are rumors that you hear everything.¡±

    ¡°Really? But it can¡¯t be possible for you to be so absorbed¡­¡±

    A shuddering moan burst out, drowning out the maid¡¯s voice. All nine people gathered froze.

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡±

    A maid exaggeratedly stretched out her hand and made a desperate expression.

    ¡°Your Holiness, please show mercy to the girl as well.¡±

    Someone slapped her on the back.

    ¡°it¡¯s crazy! ¡°When the Holy Queen hears this, she will bow down!¡±

    Saya never allowed Aiden to have an affair.

    The maid who was hit said in tears.

    ¡°Your Majesty Seonghu is not that type of person.¡±

    The maid who hit him sighed and shook her head. I let out a very small voice.

    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t know much because it¡¯s been a while since you entered the palace, but Queen Seong wasn¡¯t always such a friendly person.¡±

    ¡°Well then¡­¡±

    ¡°I was really scared. I couldn¡¯t even make eye contact. It was so cold it felt like it would freeze my heart. How could it be that all the children who served on him ran away?¡±

    ¡°How could someone so beautiful¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been that long since you changed. Anyway, don¡¯t cross the line. ¡°Because King Seong is really sensitive when it comes to His Holiness Taegwang¡¯s affairs.¡±

    At that time, a large woman came running from the end of the hallway.

    ¡°You bitches! ¡°What are you doing by huddled together instead of doing what you¡¯re told to do?¡±

    It was the head maid. As soon as they saw her, the maids scattered.

    Chief Maid Rowen bowed her head in front of Aiden¡¯s bedroom.

    ¡°I will educate you again. ¡°You were very rude.¡±

    Then she disappeared after the maids.

    Inside the room, under soft nova lighting. Sweat-soaked silver hair fell on Iden¡¯s chest.

    A sweet scent pierced Aiden¡¯s nose.

    Saya said while hugging Aiden¡¯s neck.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It was so good. love you.¡±

    Iden stroked her hair.

    ¡°I wish I was pregnant. ¡°This time as a boy.¡±

    Saya glanced at Aiden playfully.

    ¡°You¡¯re good to Terra, right? How disappointed your child is every time you break a promise. ¡°Iden, you don¡¯t deserve to be a father.¡±

    Aiden could not bear to refute the sudden point.

    ¡°I believe you will do my part well.¡±

    ¡°They say mom and dad have different roles. ¡°I can¡¯t be a father.¡±

    ¡°You corrected Terra¡¯s arrogance. ¡°It¡¯s proof that you are doing everything for your parents.¡±

    The child of godhood could not help but be arrogant and arrogant. Because our innate fundamentals are different from other beings. As we grow up, such attitudes become even more severe.

    Shingyeok, who grew up without parents, was an uncontrollable mess. Like Saya in the past.

    Saya calmed her expression slightly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yuriel did it all. If you want to praise her, go to her and do it.¡±

    Aiden stared at Saya with a puzzled look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you hate Uriel?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be good.¡±

    ¡°But I praise you well.¡±

    ¡°just. ¡°If you did well, you did well.¡±

    Aiden spoke carefully.

    ¡°How about we just reconcile?¡±

    ¡°What is happening all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°The ban you put on¡­¡±

    I couldn¡¯t continue. This is because Saya¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Looks like it¡¯s not the time yet. Iden quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Saya, have you noticed yet?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t change your mind and just keep going. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    Aiden learned one for two years. In cases like this, it is best to avoid it.

    I grabbed Saya¡¯s snow-white tail.

    She was startled.

    It was an unfamiliar sensation. It was like a new body part¡­

    Aiden¡¯s voice continued.

    ¡°Congratulations. ¡°You¡¯ve blossomed into nine tails.¡±

    A true nine-tailed fox. Saya took the position of Heavenly Father.

    As soon as she recognized it, Saya¡¯s new form began to emit a blue glow. The light was soon taken away by Baekyang, but the huge force still weighed down the inside.

    Immediately afterwards, Saya¡¯s expression became distorted.

    ¡°Oh Aiden?¡±

    Because I instinctively realized how to grow into a Ten-Tails (Ê®Î²).

    A fox who loved only one man with all his nine tails becomes qualified to be reborn as a ten-tailed fox.

    There was only one condition.

    The life of the being I loved the most. I had to pull out Iden¡¯s heart and swallow it.

    Those facts seeped into Saya¡¯s mind.

    Iden pointed to his heart.

 Chapter 137

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 137Episode 137

    A few days ago, on the night of the closing of the Pantheon Council. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A knocking sound spread through the throne room of Taegwang, the royal palace.

    ¡°Your Holiness the Dragon God Belphegis has come to visit.¡±

    ¡°Come on in.¡±

    The door opened slowly. A middle-aged man with a beard like elephant tusks walked in trotting.

    It was a dragon god. He leaned against the doorframe and smoothed his mustache.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear a secret that we can share together.¡±

    Iden pointed to the table.

    ¡°Sit down first.¡±

    ¡°You like to be made to sit down.¡±

    ¡°Quick, stop talking nonsense.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t decline this time.¡±

    The Dragon God sat down next to Aiden at the head table.

    ¡°Okay then. ¡°What do you have to say to me?¡±

    ¡°I have some request.¡±

    ¡°Please. This body does not grant wishes without compensation. ¡°Mangojijwa has been like that since ancient times.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. Put me in debt. ¡°I will pay you back at any time.¡±

    The dragon god laughed.

    ¡°Would you like to hear it first? ¡°Tell me what you want.¡±

    ¡°You must mistake my incarnation for Saya¡¯s original body.¡±

    The dragon god said with a puzzled look.

    ¡°Did you have an incarnation?¡±

    Iden stood up and walked over to the closet. When the door was opened, the inside was revealed.

    A huge naked body. Another Iden stood there with his eyes closed.

    The Dragon God let out a small exclamation.

    ¡°Oh, it must be the work of a human woman.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called Sein.¡±

    ¡°Irregular. ¡°Kadak has fooled the gods again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the way it is.¡±

    ¡°But you cannot fool the eyes of the Godhead. ¡°In particular, the nine-tailed fox¡¯s aura is unrivaled.¡±

    Of course Saya would notice. It¡¯s not Aiden¡¯s main body, but an incarnation.

    ¡°So I need your help.¡±

    Belphegis¡¯ dragon speech magic was able to cover up some of the discrepancies, even if only for a moment.

    The Dragon God stared at Aiden.

    ¡°I want to hear why. ¡°How could the nine-tailed fox be mistaken?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s prohibited.¡±

    The dragon god made a subtle expression. Then he snapped his fingers.

    ¡°Now tell me.¡±

    ¡°It is to awaken you to the Ten Tails.¡±

    I was able to speak out. It seems that the person who put it all together was Yongshin. He just lifted the ban.

    The culprit who caused Paladin to bleed out the other day was Belphegis.

    The guy said it as if it was absurd.

    ¡°How do you know the existence of the Ten Tails?¡±

    ¡°That too is prohibited. ¡°Someone higher than you must have hung it.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t say it was knowledge in the game.

    The Dragon God had a thoughtful look on his face.

    ¡°Well, is it one of the ¡®losses¡¯?¡±

    The gods of this world called a phenomenon that even they could not understand loss.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°right. ¡°Is it possible anyway?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult, but not impossible. ¡°I¡¯m still only eight years old, so my energy level may not be perfect.¡±

    ¡°Gumi is just around the corner.¡±

    The dragon god nodded.

    ¡°To summarize, the plan is to use your incarnation to bloom the remaining tails of the nine-tailed fox and then offer the fake heart.¡±

    Then it becomes ten tails.

    Iden took out the incarnation from the closet.

    ¡°Therefore, we must unconditionally believe that this is the main body. ¡°The moment you realize it¡¯s fake, the ten tails are gone.¡±

    The ¡®act¡¯ itself of pulling out the heart and swallowing it was not important.

    Killing the person you love the most with your own hands.

    Such despair and frustration were the driving force behind my awakening.

    The dragon god, who was lost in thought for a moment, opened his mouth.

    ¡°The Ten Tails are beings that go against the law of cause and effect. It is a monster so calamitous that it was unanimously banned by heaven. ¡°Can you control it?¡±

    ¡°Saya went against her instincts and only looked at me. There is no need to even consider controllability.¡±

    The dragon god let out a hum.

    ¡°Do you know what it means? A nine-tailed fox who loved only one man. Even that is already an exceptional case. ¡°Since the creation of this world, there has not been a nine-tailed fox that has voluntarily ignored its instincts.¡±

    Long ago, there was a god who imprisoned Ilmi and raised him.

    The god threw a strong man into a narrow cage. The nine-tailed fox and the two men were locked in an iron cage and spent decades together.

    The nine-tailed fox had no one to sleep with other than that man. It only contained one human being.

    As time passed, the fox was reborn as Gumi. Absorb only his energy.

    At that time, the god who imprisoned them reappeared. God made the nine-tailed fox kill a man.

    The birth of the Ten Tails. Disaster has come to fruition.

    It was one of the three great natural changes that shook the world.

    The dragon god opened his mouth.

    ¡°But Saya chose you of her own accord. If she were to kill her lover with her own hands, she would be devastated. ¡°We may no longer be the same as we were in the past.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°I know Saya better than you. ¡°He may be shocked, but he won¡¯t point his claws at me.¡±

    ¡°Then how are you going to make me rip out your heart in the first place?¡±

    In any case, Saya will not be able to defeat Aiden.

    ¡°I need your help this time too.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Are you planning on forcing it?¡±

    ¡°I guess it would be possible with your terms?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s cruel. Truly merciless. ¡°I feel sorry for the nine-tailed fox.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t deny it.¡±

    The dragon god was silent for a while, then raised his upper body. Iden¡¯s incarnation approached and opened its mouth.

    ¡°No matter what the outcome is, don¡¯t blame me.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±

    ¡°If something is hard, it sometimes breaks. ¡°Your strong relationship will become toxic.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a mediocre robbery. ¡°It can¡¯t break.¡±

    ¡°There are always variables. ¡°Just think about it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared, so just get started.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a look.¡±

    A strangeness began to appear in the Dragon God¡¯s eyes. At the same time, numerous calculations encroached on the incarnate body.

    A proverb leaked out of his mouth. It was an unintelligible language.

    The divine power of the eternal throne was driving human creation to a distant level.

    Not even the slightest laxity was allowed. The incarnation literally became Aiden.

    The dragon god murmured.

    ¡°This is not enough.¡±

    On top of that, hallucination magic was added.

    Then he looked at Aiden.

    ¡°Move on. Do you know how?¡±

    ¡°I just know the basics.¡±

    Because it was my first time. Iden placed his hand on the incarnation. A trembling soul. Soon it flowed into a new body.

    Aiden¡¯s body collapsed.

    The incarnate body glanced around its own body.

    ¡°Is it about 10%?¡±

    ¡°That is a masterpiece. It¡¯s not human work. ¡°I did improve it a little bit.¡±

    Most of my spiritual abilities disappeared and more than half of my physical abilities disappeared. Only his stamina was at a similar level to Aiden. Because I didn¡¯t want to get caught.

    Yongshin said.

    ¡°The moment your heart is ripped out, your soul will disappear. It was designed that way. ¡°If you¡¯re going to cheat, you have to definitely cheat.¡±

    Since the nine-tailed fox can see souls, such a response was essential.

    ¡°Is it enough?¡±

    ¡°Satisfies.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s a transaction. ¡°For now, let¡¯s leave it as debt.¡±

    Aiden nodded and left the office.

    I headed straight to the bedroom.

    *

    ¡°Ah Aiden?¡±

    Iden was pointing to his heart.

    Saya couldn¡¯t accept it. Pull out his heart? It was simply impossible.

    Aiden let out a calm voice.

    ¡°It is absolutely necessary. ¡°Please.¡±

    She stared at Iden with a stiff face. Then he suddenly laughed awkwardly.

    ¡°Ah, even Iden sometimes gets mistaken. ¡°Just pulling out the heart won¡¯t make it bloom.¡±

    God does not die if he loses his heart.

    ¡°I have to kill the man I love the most with these hands. You probably didn¡¯t know until now. right?¡±

    Aiden didn¡¯t answer. Saya asked again with a desperate look on her face.

    ¡°Answer me. You didn¡¯t know, right? ¡°There¡¯s no way you could ask me like that.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°Saya, I know everything. ¡°Break off this breath with your own hands.¡±

    Saya stammered.

    ¡°lie. I hate pranks like this. ¡°Stop it because it¡¯s really not fun.¡±

    Aiden was just calm.

    ¡°You must become the Ten Tails. ¡°It¡¯s not a joke, come on.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of all that¡­ No. Let¡¯s quit.¡±

    After saying that, Saya raised her upper body.

    ¡°You were a little strange today. To be honest, my physical condition was not very good. I guess I worked so hard that it even ruined my hair. ¡°I¡¯m going, so get some rest.¡±

    I got off the bed and headed to the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll forget about today¡¯s conversation. ¡°I won¡¯t mention it again¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, her body began to harden like wax.

    I couldn¡¯t even move the tips of my fingers. Is it magic? It was difficult to even figure it out.

    For Saya, this may be the first time she has ever felt helpless.

    ¡°What is this now?¡±

    Saya slowly turned towards Aiden. It was not of his own will. The muscles and bones were moving as they pleased.

    Like a puppet.

    It walks with unnatural, stiff strides.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Have you changed your mind? ¡°It must be a temptation that is hard to resist.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s words became a dagger and struck Saya.

    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡°Iden, are you really crazy?¡±

    ¡°Words and actions do not match.¡±

    Before I knew it, Saya was reaching out to Aiden¡¯s chest.

    He shouted like he was hemorrhaging blood.

    ¡°Oh no! ¡°It¡¯s not really!¡±

    I couldn¡¯t stop my hands. I was twitching and my eyes were red.

    ¡°Try something! Aiden, I really want this¡­¡±

    Her nails made contact with Aiden¡¯s skin. Tears and blood flowed down.

    Iden felt heartbroken. Because it will leave a scar in Saya¡¯s heart that will be difficult to wash away.

    I just rationalized that there was nothing I could do.

    The Ten Tails were absolutely necessary, and it would have been difficult to awaken them otherwise.

    Sharp nails dig into Aiden¡¯s chest.

    Tears fell and became diluted with blood.

    Saya sobbed.

    ¡°I hate poetry! no! Aiden, please get away!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go against your instincts.¡±

    It was not an instinct, but a saying.

    Suddenly, my sternum was crushed. A pure white hand penetrates my chest.

    Blood burst out like a fountain and drenched Saya¡¯s face. It was warm.

    Reddish silver hair swayed from side to side.

    She was crying and blowing and screaming.

    Finally, I grabbed my heart. The pulse penetrated Saya¡¯s entire body through her fingertips.

    ¡°Oh no¡­¡±

    Immediately after that, there was a boom! Aiden¡¯s heart exploded from the inside.

    ¡°sorry.¡±

    With only those words left, Iden closed his eyes.

    The power that controlled Saya also disappeared.

    She trembled and her eyes turned blue. Soul Soul will remain. There was no way he would die like this. Even if it died, if it was captured before it went down to the lower world¡­

    it was nowhere to be seen. Like Gangjeong, Aiden¡¯s interior was empty.

    Even though I used my senses and searched the castle, Iden was not there.

    The sanctuary was quiet. As if nothing had happened.

    Saya¡¯s hair turned white. I couldn¡¯t even think of anything rational. What should I do? My thoughts became solid.

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Is it a dream? When you deny reality and then suddenly realize it.

    Saya¡¯s divine form burned with silver light. I was being reborn as a being that went against the law of cause and effect.

    The moment all the gods in the heavenly world detected the strange phenomenon, a tail classified as a heavenly phenomenon stretched out.

    Unlike the rest, its fur was stained black.

    The Ten Tails appeared. We must first find Uriel before it turns into a disaster. That saintess might have a way.

    If it cannot be revived¡­ Saya will lose her reason to live.

    The moment I was about to throw myself towards the window, the door screeched open.

    Iden was standing there.

    ¡°This will never happen again. ¡°I promise.¡±

    Saya froze as if time had stopped. The terrible despair melted like snow and flowed down into tears.

    A sense of relief spread throughout my body. Her legs became weak and she sat down.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤How?¡±

    At that time, the Dragon God appeared behind Iden.

    ¡°It was a success. Congratulations.¡±

    success? congrats? Other emotions began to fill the place where despair had left.

    I wanted to believe it, but the terrible hypothesis continued to creep up from my subconscious.

    Saya slowly opened her mouth.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­?¡±

    ¡°sorry.¡±

    She raised her upper body by supporting herself with a chair.

    It stopped right in front of Aiden.

    ¡°Yeah, you wouldn¡¯t do that to me. ¡°My heart is truly broken¡­¡±

    ¡°I will never do this again.¡± First, bind your soul. ¡°It¡¯s more than ascending to heaven.¡±

    Saya let out a laugh. At the same time! After slapping Aiden in the face, he ran out into the hallway.

    Tears flowed.

    Yongshin grinned and clapped his hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s a surplus business. I gained a thousand soldiers and ten thousand horses with just one cheek. Congratulations again.¡±

    Immediately after, the sound of the air being torn apart was heard. A black object flew from the hallway and exploded the Dragon God¡¯s head.

    It was a black tail.

    The dragon god who lost his head fell down.

    When Iden took the meditation stone, the dragon god¡¯s soul was absorbed into the stone.

    he shouted.

    ¡°Is this what you were preparing for?¡±

    ¡°The spark flew at you. sorry.¡±

    ¡°I knew for sure it would be like this! So, I will give you another body very soon from the Thought Stone¡¯s arms¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too angry, I¡¯ve already made it.¡±

    The dragon god stuck his tongue out at his shamelessness.

    Aiden walked to the window and looked up at the night sky.

    The moon, which had always left a space for Baekyang, was now shining red.

    Atraksha was angry at his son¡¯s atrocities.

    Something sparkling in the sky flew through the window and landed in the bedroom.

    Aiden went over and picked it up.

 Chapter 138

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 138Episode 138

    Deep night on the eastern coast of Sanctuary. Although it was a polar night, the beach was bright.

    This is because the divine light consecrated by white sun floated over the sandy beach and water.

    Unlike usual, it was full of people¡¯s sounds.

    ¡°You idiots! So, are you going to step on the devil with that? Clench your teeth and run! Swing it!¡±

    ¡°There is no time to rest! Greg, while you rest, the devil continues to multiply! ¡°Time won¡¯t wait for you!¡±

    Military training was in full swing. Dawn Corps, the first unit deployed in the first landing operation. They burned their fighting spirit day and night.

    The roar of the drakes crossed the night sky, and the halos of the paladins melted the darkness.

    The mermaids were preparing an amphibious assault, and the elves were using the World Tree to remodel supply ships and transport ships.

    The same goes for Ain. The heilangs were engrossed in rehearsing their mobile strike.

    As such, the Dawn Legion was composed of many races. Joint training was essential.

    Saya quietly watched them. Sitting on the edge of a cliff with blank eyes.

    He muttered softly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Why are you like that?¡±

    At the same time, a voice came from behind me.

    ¡°The reasons will be different for each person.¡±

    Saya turned her head. The uninvited guest who appeared through the bushes was Yuriel.

    The saint bowed her head slightly.

    ¡°sorry. Did you disturb me?¡±

    ¡°How long have you been there?¡±

    Saya didn¡¯t notice at all.

    ¡°It must have been about three hours.¡±

    After saying that, Yuriel pointed to her green cloak.

    The shadow of the World Tree. It was an artifact that completely erased the presence of the wearer. It only activates when you step on grass.

    Yuriel added.

    ¡°His Holiness ordered us to avoid the devil. But I used it to spy on His Majesty. sorry.¡±

    Saya looked straight ahead again.

    ¡°I saw a weakness, so why not bite it like an animal?¡±

    Yuriel came over and sat down next to Saya. Their hair was blowing in the wind.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the first time.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°When the moon is red, Your Majesty always comes here. He quietly looks at the sea or sometimes cries silently. ¡°Today it¡¯s both.¡±

    Saya let out a laugh.

    ¡°So you watched me every night under the red moon? ¡°It must have been quite fun.¡±

    Yuriel shook his head.

    ¡°I thought that was the case, but it wasn¡¯t. ¡°It looked so lonely that I just wanted to sit next to it.¡±

    Saya said with an expressionless face.

    ¡°It¡¯s funny who sympathizes with whom.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°His Majesty is already sitting next to His Holiness.¡±

    There was silence for a moment. Yuriel pointed to the troops being trained.

    ¡°You said earlier why are you working so hard for this?¡±

    Saya had no answer.

    Yuriel continued.

    ¡°Some people struggle for wealth, others for fame, and some for their beliefs. ¡°The reasons are all different.¡±

    Then he looked at Saya.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it love for you?¡±

    It was accurate. There was no reason for Saya to be with Aiden other than love.

    Saya opened her mouth.

    ¡°Same goes for you. ¡°I deceive myself by saying it¡¯s faith.¡±

    Yuriel smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Maybe so. That¡¯s what faith is all about. Wealth, fame, faith, and even love. It can be tied together in the name of faith. Religion is also the best means of packaging desires.¡±

    Saya rested her chin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what a saint would say.¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course. And you know what?¡±

    Saya didn¡¯t really react. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure His Holiness feels the same way as I do. Even though he is God, he does not consider religion to be anything more than a means.¡±

    Saya, who had been silent, let out a dry voice.

    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°You and I, they are nothing but tools to Iden.¡±

    Yuriel smiled vaguely.

    ¡°The tone is a bit different¡­ but it is not wrong in that it is used for His Holiness¡¯s will.¡±

    ¡°There are no more words than that.¡±

    Yuriel looked at the troops.

    ¡°Do they think that too? ¡°It¡¯s a tool.¡±

    ¡°They talk so much about it being the sword and shield of God.¡±

    ¡°There are many sincere people. But there are just as many masks. ¡°Everyone believes in God, but very few people give up their lives for God.¡±

    In the past, as Uriel confirmed through his mind¡¯s eye, people¡¯s driving force was generally desire.

    Faith was often just an excuse.

    ¡°Your Holiness knows all that. So, rather than forcing faith, it stimulates desire.¡±

    Yuriel took in the sanctuary with both eyes.

    ¡°Look here. He gave the sea to mermaids, volcanoes to dwarves, forests to demi-humans and elves, the unknown to dragons, justification to humans, and civilization to giants. You have made each of our wishes come true. He also built it so that only His Holiness could enjoy it.¡±

    This race did not leave the sanctuary. Because there was no other place better than this place. Also, in the center of the empire, there was still racial discrimination.

    Only Sanctuary was a free city and a special zone.

    Yuriel said.

    ¡°He is a very smart person. He didn¡¯t force it, but he placed it in everyone¡¯s subconscious so that it could be taken away. That¡¯s why no one goes against His Holiness.¡±

    She looked at Saya.

    ¡°Maybe the sanctuary is just for specimens? All races will live together in that fertile demonic landscape. ¡°His Holiness is showing it as a sanctuary.¡±

    Iden was presenting a justification for participating in the war to other races.

    The magic field¡¯s sacred force field disappears. That was weak. Because it was quite a distant future.

    Another reason was needed to unite the continent. That was coexistence.

    This would be much more efficient than the route of exterminating all races and reclaiming the Demon Realm.

    In the original version, it is decided by the user¡¯s choice.

    In this episode, Iden chose coexistence.

    Saya chuckled.

    ¡°Do you understand that it is for the greater good? Sorry, but I¡¯m not interested. I wish tools like yours were just a little more special. That¡¯s it. ¡°Today¡­¡±

    Saya trailed off and sighed.

    ¡°done. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m telling you this.¡±

    Yuriel shook his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I want to say.¡±

    Her eyes sank seriously.

    ¡°You¡¯re always smart, but you¡¯re clumsy only with Saya. ¡°Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°You probably have no experience with women.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s because I¡¯m sincere in my love. ¡°If I viewed my relationship with you only as a means, like other people¡¯s faith, His Holiness would have used that emotion much more cleverly.¡±

    Saya stared at Yuriel in silence. Yuriel continued with a faint smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know what happened today, but I¡¯m sure of one thing. ¡°Didn¡¯t His Holiness openly hurt you?¡±

    A nail was driven directly into his chest. The despair of killing Aiden with my own hands. It remained in my heart as an eternal scar. It will never be erased. The person who sowed such frustration was also Aiden. The feeling of betrayal and disappointment was too great to describe.

    I cried so much that no more tears came out.

    Yuriel looked at Saya¡¯s expression and nodded.

    ¡°You probably planned to bear your own mistakes and bear your anger on your own. Even if I remain a sinner. ¡°I believe so.¡±

    Saya, who pondered for a moment, stood up.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡°No matter how I package it, I don¡¯t want to even see your face for the time being.¡±

    Yuriel drew a calm line.

    ¡°You have to show me your example.¡±

    Saya looked down at Yuriel.

    ¡°What can I say about you¡­¡±

    Then he shook his head.

    ¡°no.¡±

    He turned around and walked away.

    ¡°Just remember one thing. Are you saying you don¡¯t want to break it? ¡°If you continue to deny and ignore your feelings, the results will be obvious.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡°I¡¯ve already reserved a seat.¡±

    Saya paused for a moment.

    ¡°okay? ¡°Do your best to the best of your ability.¡±

    ¡°Okay then, please go in carefully.¡±

    Yuriel stayed in that position for a long time.

    *

    Iden was sitting on the bed, looking at the silver bottle.

    An object that flew from the sky. It was a lunar artifact.

    The dragon god Belphegis spoke while trapped in a meditation stone.

    ¡°Do you know what this item is used for?¡±

    ¡°Roughly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Geumgyeongnakru (½ðçRÂäœI).¡±

    In a word, it was the tears of the moon. It was an artifact that completely destroyed memories, so it was almost impossible to save.

    ¡°Your mother must have manipulated the extinction time.¡±

    This item could erase Saya¡¯s painful memories.

    Since the phenomenon of the Ten Tails remains, Geumgyeongnakru would be the best solution to the current situation.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°I guess so.¡±

    ¡°What do you do when you know everything? ¡°Hurry and go find the Ten Tails.¡±

    Iden put the silver bottle into his arms.

    ¡°Do not use.¡±

    As a dragon god, I couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    ¡°The wounds in the heart are not easily erased. ¡°If it¡¯s Nakru, it can be treated, so what?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to write it. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°The possibility of control is much higher.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already been decided.¡±

    ¡°Is there perhaps a better use?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find it if you look for it.¡±

    ¡°under! ¡°Oh my.¡±

    Iden looked out the window.

    ¡°I will ask for forgiveness first. Afterwards, it is fed according to Saya¡¯s choice. ¡°Say no more.¡±

    I thought they were pursuing extreme efficiency, but now I see it¡¯s a little different. Yongshin was frustrated, but just kept his mouth shut.

    You¡¯ll figure it out.

    I just changed the topic.

    ¡°Whatever it is, aren¡¯t the preparations almost over? ¡°I also got the Ten Tails.¡±

    ¡°The foundation has been laid. ¡°I plan to advance the expedition by about half a year.¡±

    ¡°I looked at the outline, and it said that the first restoration site was Gyuhwangye. ¡°The super heat world will have an advantage in many ways.¡±

    First of all, the Choyeol Realm was geographically closest to the Sanctuary. If we occupy that place, supply and transportation will be much easier.

    However, Iden chose the Gyuhwan system, which requires a little more navigation.

    Siron Kadak Murciela. It was because of these three. There were other reasons, but they played the biggest role.

    Also, since the sea god had been recruited, there were no major difficulties in sailing. The waterway manipulated by Shaylan will safely tow our warships to the Demonic Land.

    In short, I was able to create the best route to my taste.

    Aiden roughly explained the situation.

    Of course, there was no way the Dragon God of Mangojijwa would not know.

    ¡°Nevertheless, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that the ultra-hot type is better. ¡°If I had chosen the Gyu-hwan world, the advance guard I just mentioned would have played a pretty important role.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    The dragon god let out a hum.

    ¡°The rest was reasonable. They¡¯ve already organized an air attack unit into the Dragoon Corps. How long has it been since the dragons arrived? ¡°Anyway, human beings are quick to act.¡±

    It was true. The number of knights who succeeded in communicating with dragons continued to increase.

    Iden¡¯s unexpected surprise. I was very happy to be able to operate an air assault unit during the first landing operation.

    The leader of the dragoons is Bentham, so there will be no mistakes.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°All the initiative lies with us. ¡°The landing operation is guaranteed to succeed.¡±

    Demons cannot come over to the continent and cannot receive any information.

    This was because the Demon God Religion was eradicated.

    ¡°The problem is¡­¡±

    The moment the Dragon God was about to say something, a black figure flew out of nowhere and sat on the window sill.

    ¡°Please forgive my rudeness, Your Holiness.¡±

    He was a high-ranking intelligence officer.

    Iden looked at the shadow.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    It was rare for the Holy Intelligence Corps to report directly to Aiden.

    Inyoung said while feeling anxious for no reason.

    ¡°Nine heads washed up in a box. After investigating their identities, they turned out to be members of the Holy Wisdom Extermination Team. ¡°It seems like it was sent from the Demon Lord.¡±

    Three years ago, the apostles, including Siron, headed to the demonic realm first. They must have been them.

    Aiden hurriedly raised his upper body.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Survey Corps barracks¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Aiden¡¯s new brother disappeared.

 Chapter 139

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 139Episode 139

    Investigation barracks and autopsy room.

    Nine heads were neatly placed on the autopsy table. It was discovered on the eastern coast the day before yesterday, and the damage was so severe.

    Only now was I able to confirm my identity.

    Autoexaminer Gavon stared at the corpses. His assistant Sheet spoke.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤How did something like this happen?¡±

    The cause of death was most likely shock due to torture. He wasn¡¯t simply killed by having his head cut off.

    Gabon said with a calm expression.

    ¡°We only determine the cause of death. Useless curiosity urges you to follow the line, so don¡¯t cross the line.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    At that time, the investigator from the investigation team entered the room.

    ¡°My true. ¡°It looks like they handed it over without even hearing the context of who discovered it.¡±

    The assistant glanced at the autopsy examiner and asked the engineer.

    ¡°I will get better. ¡°Why was the Holy Spirit in the demonic realm?¡±

    The knight shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Do you understand? ¡°It was top secret, so I couldn¡¯t access it in the first place.¡±

    Then he pointed to the heads.

    ¡°They said they were transferring it to the special task force of the castle, so put it in a box.¡±

    If the case goes to the top level, the assistant will never be able to solve his curiosity. So close.

    The assistant took out a piece of paper from a small basket.

    ¡°This is it¡­¡±

    The only clue discovered during the autopsy. It was a war book stuck to the roof of someone¡¯s mouth.

    Even so, it was only the size of a finger.

    The article took over and skimmed through it.

    ¡°The Aspects seem to be secret languages, but I can¡¯t read them.¡±

    Just as the assistant was licking his lips, a heavy air current began to press down on the autopsy room.

    A voice continued from outside.

    ¡°His Holiness Taegwang is coming!¡±

    All three of them stiffened. Why is God in a place like this? I couldn¡¯t figure it out at all.

    exclaimed the autopsy examiner.

    ¡°Get rid of it!¡±

    The inside was a mess with things lying around. You must not show yourself like this.

    The three people came to their senses and started moving.

    Aiden did not wait.

    Taekwang suddenly opened the door and looked a little impatient.

    Anyone close to me would have noticed that atmosphere.

    To the three of them, they just looked calm as usual.

    ¡°¡°¡°We come to see Your Holiness.¡±¡±¡±

    Aiden passed them by and headed to the autopsy table. Then he opened his mouth.

    ¡°Is there a total of nine?¡±

    The autopsy examiner answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    The autopsy examiner and his assistant looked at each other.

    ¡°I asked if you were sure.¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The driver nodded quickly.

    ¡°Of course! There were a total of nine pieces in the box that floated away!¡±

    The horse guard advance guard had a total of ten people. One is empty.

    ¡°What is each person¡¯s identity?¡±

    ¡°I got it all figured out!¡±

    The driver began reporting in a loud voice.

    Aspect 2 Gaidol Gehenna Dante Leon. Aspect 1, Charon Byen¡­

    There was no name Siron.

    Iden internally swallowed relief. All of their lives were precious, but Siron had no choice but to be a little more special. Because we¡¯ve been together for a long time.

    Aiden felt that he was only human.

    ¡°Has the cause of death been found?¡±

    The autopsy examiner opened his mouth.

    ¡°It is believed that he died of shock due to torture.¡±

    Aiden swallowed his sleep.

    They left with several missions and were discovered. Did you make contact with Kadak? Is Siron alive? As of now, I couldn¡¯t know anything.

    ¡°Have you found out anything else?¡±

    The autopsy examiner shook his head.

    ¡°A small cow knows how to rummage through corpses and has no other talents. sorry.¡±

    At that time, the assistant said with a sad look on his face.

    ¡°Your Holiness Seo. ¡°A note was found on one of the corpses.¡±

    The piece of paper the knight had handed over was offered to Aiden.

    Aiden confirmed it immediately.

    Aspect female word. I was able to decipher it because I studied it in my spare time for two years.

    ¡®Don¡¯t trust Kadak.¡¯

    It was Siron¡¯s handwriting.

    But don¡¯t trust Kadak? Iden started to feel a little dizzy.

    I expected it to be an ally.

    Kadak worked with the Heavenly Army to shape Aiden¡¯s body. In a way, the reason he still remained in the Demon World was for Aiden.

    Because he was helping the 8th Yoo Ji-tae, Great Sage Zerna.

    Gerna¡¯s soul was bound to heaven. Kadak was returning her soul to the earth.

    That¡¯s what I heard from Cheongun.

    Iden couldn¡¯t quite understand why he shouldn¡¯t trust Kadak like that.

    ¡°Is it tampered with?¡±

    The note itself may have been forged.

    If the demons had derived the Aspect¡¯s plan through torture, there was a high probability that they would have resorted to something.

    It was a bit suspicious that the head was sent in a box as if to show off.

    The autopsy examiner opened his mouth.

    ¡°sorry. ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to figure it out.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your business, so don¡¯t apologize.¡±

    He was just an autopsy examiner.

    Iden turned his gaze to the knight.

    ¡°Transfer the case to the castle level. Right Now.¡±

    ¡°The head office investigator is coming this way.¡±

    They might be able to find a few more clues.

    First, we will find out the authenticity of the war record.

    Iden left the coroner¡¯s room after confirming the investigation team¡¯s visit.

    *

    Several days passed, but there was no significant gain.

    It was difficult to judge that Siron¡¯s complete book was completely true.

    Because I don¡¯t know if it was written under the pressure of the devil.

    Of course, if it were Shiron, he would have held out until the end. Iden believed so.

    It was decided to be on guard against Kadak.

    After the incident, the Sanctuary greatly accelerated its preparations for the expedition.

    With the foundation in place, preparations proceeded smoothly without a hitch.

    The day of the last tactical training. All gods were present.

    Iden entered the training command barracks.

    Human officials jumped up from their seats and made the sign of the cross.

    ¡°Castle Barelstalga. Shine with light and illuminate the world.¡±

    Commanders of other races showed courtesy by bowing their heads or prostrating themselves.

    Iden glanced at them.

    ¡°Yes, you have suffered a lot. ¡°Everyone, please sit down.¡±

    Paladin, commander of the Dawn Corps, gave the head table to Iden. Then he walked over to the tactical map on the wall and grabbed the baton.

    ¡°Your Holiness, I will report and post the final revision of the first landing operation.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    The Paladin¡¯s explanation continued.

    ¡°Around five o¡¯clock on December 10, Year 4 of the Wallenstal calendar. 150 ships of the Dawn Fleet will be dispatched as starters. ¡°We plan to sail for approximately three days along the Shailan Passage.¡±

    He pointed to a point on the map.

    ¡°Holy land Benbeckman. ¡°It was chosen as the first restoration site.¡±

    It was one of the places located on the outskirts of Magyeong.

    ¡°20km before the landing point, the Dragoons will sortie first and strike the center of Benbeck Bay.¡±

    20km was the end of the horizon visible from the coast.

    The limit for humans was 4 to 5 km, but the demon guards were far taller, so they were able to reach about 20 km.

    The devil¡¯s guard. Demons in the form of giant trees were called evil tree spirits.

    Paladin continued.

    ¡°The goal of the airstrike was to disrupt and disintegrate the command center.¡±

    The demons of the Demonic World had intelligence equal to that of humans. It was organized and systematic and should not be pushed recklessly. Even if it is a surprise attack, every effort must be made.

    ¡°Taking advantage of the confusion, 50 transport ships land.¡±

    Each ship could accommodate 300 people.

    A total of 15,000 people set foot on the shores of Benbeck Bay.

    ¡°The rest of the ships go upriver and flank.¡±

    At the same time, the idea was to form an encirclement. Holy Barrier activated. Upon invasion, the first line of defense is established.

    ¡°The situation is resolved as soon as all the demons within are annihilated.¡±

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°What about the latecomers?¡±

    ¡°Immediately after landing, the transport ship returns to sanctuary. We plan to continue deploying troops at weekly intervals.¡±

    ¡°It looks like there are still few ships that can be operated.¡±

    ¡°It is difficult for an ordinary ship to withstand the waters of Shaylan, the sea god.¡±

    Only ships made of the World Tree could take the Shaylan route.

    Paladin added.

    ¡°Ordinary transport ships will only be used for supplies.¡±

    Iden said while looking at the map.

    ¡°Yes, definitely make it a success. ¡°The first landing has great significance.¡±

    The Paladin burst into laughter.

    ¡°There is no way to fail, Your Holiness.¡±

    Iden nodded and glanced at the commanders.

    ¡°Your mission is heavy. ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down and do your best until the end.¡±

    There really isn¡¯t much left now.

    Expedition to recapture the Holy Land. The main scenario of this world will begin soon.

    The commanders shouted loudly.

    ¡°I will obey God¡¯s command!¡±

    Aiden got up and left the barracks.

    *

    The sun is setting. Soldiers were returning from training under a red sunset.

    Normally I would rest from now on, but not today.

    This is because the Taekwang inspection ceremony has been prepared.

    The entire army of the Dawn Legion was fully armed and gathered in the courtyard of the Great Hall of the Holy Palace.

    The courtyard boasted a vast expanse. The marble floor stretched out all the way and touched the sky.

    It was more than enough to accommodate all 45,000 members of the Dawn Corps.

    The soldiers who brought their exhausted bodies were panting, but their eyes burned brightly.

    A quiet fighting spirit enveloped the scene.

    Kuuuung! The dull sound of drums resonates. With the trumpet sound, the choir began to sing.

    Everyone looked at the temple in front.

    Someone was walking up the high stairs. A huge figure with white robes fluttering around. He was a hero, a savior, and a god.

    He stopped at the center step of the stairs. I could see at a glance a large army that was almost arrogant.

    Everyone swallowed dry saliva.

    Aiden slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Proud guardians of Sanctuary.¡±

    The voice was mingled with divinity and resonated majestically. The flying dragons burst out roaring in communion with the high rank.

    All intelligences focused on Iden.

    ¡°We are different from each other. Culture, values, and common sense. ¡°They cut the same enemy, but even the reason for swinging the spear knife is different.¡±

    Each person had different circumstances.

    ¡°We are different, but we are together. that is enough. If you look at the same place as you do now, all your wishes will come true. ¡°I will guarantee this in the name of the Son of Heaven.¡±

    Iden pointed to the Demon Lord.

    ¡°Even after the glorious land is finally scattered, I will keep my oath forever. ¡°I will watch over you from heaven.¡±

    The sun was disappearing behind the mountains. The dusk fell darkly on the ground.

    Just after sunset, the white sheep slowly rose. The world was dyed in darkness.

    In the polar night, where you couldn¡¯t see even an inch ahead, a white sheep scattered a halo of light on the ground. My son-in-law was brightened with divinity.

    Aiden shouted loudly.

    ¡°So, Guardians of Sanctuary! ¡°Let¡¯s put out malice together and reclaim our lost rights!¡±

    All members of the Dawn Legion slammed their weapons on the ground. The earth shook violently as if it were about to explode.

    Iden made the sign of the cross. I planned to bestow the blessings of the White Yang on everyone.

    I closed my eyes and chanted.

    ¡°Darkness is not the exclusive domain of demons. Don¡¯t be afraid. Shine brightly under my protection. Burn brightly even in the dark.¡±

    Brightness poured down from the sky. It was seeping into all of the Dawn Legion.

    Guardianship was a divine power that increased all abilities below Baekyang.

    Aiden slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Dawns, shine on a new world.¡±

    The entire force burst into battle, making their blood boil. They struck down the blade once again and burned off their fighting spirit.

    .

    .

    .

    That winter.

    15,000 members of the advance guard of the Dawn Legion stepped onto the demonic landscape.

 Chapter 140

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 140Episode 140

    Darkness fell over the sea. This is because dark clouds covered the sky. It was a war cloud that heaven and earth recognized.

    Ships crash over the dark ocean. I was sailing towards hell along the rough waters.

    We will arrive at the operational area soon.

    Sea area 20km away from the Benbeck Bay coast. Among the 150 ships, dragons flew out of any transport ship.

    It was an air assault unit, the Dragoons.

    A hundred predators armed with black carapace howled in unison.

    A sharp roar tore through the sky.

    The Dragon Knight Bentham shouted from the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s the opening of the temple¡ª! ¡°Let¡¯s regain glory with our own hands!¡±

    The rest of the dragoons let out a thunderous roar. We flew straight to the center of Benbeck Bay.

    The mermaids also moved. Underwater Mobile Strike Team. Following Jonah¡¯s instructions, I jumped into the black water.

    We will land first and disable the coastal security system.

    Just like that, the advance team left and the main unit began to split up.

    100 ships turned and left the Shaylan route. Because I had to go up the water at the beginning of the river. The plan was to build a first line of defense at the same time as the siege. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The remaining 50 ships proceeded on the route. We will land and occupy the coast.

    ¡°Speed up.¡±

    It was Captain Yurein. He was in charge of the leading sailing ship.

    The adjutant repeated his command loudly, and all sails were widened.

    Strong winds began towing 50 transport ships at high speed.

    It was an assault unit.

    On the deck, Captain Yurain looked to the side.

    ¡°You took the lead after all.¡±

    His eyes were sparkling with disgust as he looked at his younger brother.

    The knight slightly lowered his head at the enemy¡¯s mixed voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°That habit is still the same now as it was then.¡±

    The younger brother could not look his older brother in the eye. Because I was afraid.

    Captain Yurein continued.

    ¡°It is said that one of the servants was lucky enough to serve Taekwang and became successful. The rumor was true. ¡°It still looks pathetic.¡±

    It was a public conversation inside and outside the sanctuary. A retired recruit has achieved a position he deserves.

    His classmates who went to training camp with him chewed on the rumor instead of having a drink.

    The knight nodded.

    ¡°What I said is correct. ¡°You are one of the luckiest people.¡±

    Yurain smiled coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I know. Your success is just a fluke. ¡°Don¡¯t disgrace your family with pointless cruelty and stay in the boat.¡±

    The driver answered clearly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. I have a duty to conquer evil. But they tell you to ignore the evil in front of you. ¡°It is a disrespect that will never be repeated.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s funny. They say a place makes a person, but that doesn¡¯t apply to you. Do you think that pure white armor can cover up your weak nature?¡±

    After saying that, Yurain lifted the tip of his younger brother¡¯s chin.

    ¡°Listen carefully to Euron Nedval. ¡°For our family, this crusade is the last chance.¡±

    The Nedvar family of the South. This count family is in decline, and in the past it was a prestigious family that produced maritime kings.

    This was a family that was naturally pushed out of the center as the pioneering era ended and pirates disappeared.

    Although they still had unrivaled skills in naval battles, there was no sea on the continent for them to be active in.

    Their glory ended 200 years ago when they were defeated in the Demonic Empire and crossed over to the continent.

    The noble lineage was just one of the many aristocratic families in the empire, disguised as stubbornness and authority without real power.

    Declining families, like Nedval, bet their luck on this war. I had to make a contribution and get the past back.

    Yurain glared at his younger brother.

    ¡°But if you tremble in fear and become a laughing stock like in the past, I will not condone it. ¡°I will cut your head off with these hands.¡±

    Euron shook his head.

    ¡°I am not Nedval. It has already been a long time since the last name was taken away from the head of the family. Only Baekyang can judge my mistakes, and my honor also belongs to Baekyang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there is no room for the family to intervene.¡±

    Yurein grabbed Euron by the collar. He said it with blood boiling hatred.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤So you abandoned your family? ¡°Ignoring my father¡¯s call.¡±

    After Euron was ordained as a Knight of Taegwang, the Nedval family tried to communicate with Euron several times.

    I haven¡¯t read it even once. Because I quit the relationship a little while ago.

    ¡°The one who abandoned it first was the family.¡±

    ¡°How ungrateful. ¡°In the end, our abilities were recognized even without your help.¡±

    Jurantus von Nedvall, head of the Nedvall family. Euron¡¯s father served as admiral of the Dawn Fleet. My older brother was a captain.

    ¡°So don¡¯t be arrogant. ¡°Your perspective is different because you got it by chance.¡±

    ¡°Good. I just do my best in my position. Let us each do the same.¡±

    Yurain snorted.

    ¡°You who can¡¯t even make eye contact with me?¡±

    Euron slowly raised his head. I looked straight at my brother with clear eyes. It would have been impossible in the past.

    He said in a bitter voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It looked so huge, but now it¡¯s small.¡±

    It was Euron who withstood Taekwang¡¯s status as a close associate. In addition, I have spent day and night with transcendental people like Geomseon Cain.

    Is that all? The six years of military service he had to endure had refined his mental power to steel.

    There was no room in my mind for childhood trauma.

    Calm gaze and cold gaze collided in the air.

    Just as Yurain was about to open his mouth, a knight from the Baekyang Knights approached.

    ¡°I will prepare a statement for Lord Euron.¡±

    The White Sea Knights deploy first by boat before the transport ship docks.

    Euron said.

    ¡°Before that, everyone gather on deck.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    When the driver made a gesture, people poured out of the cabin.

    A total of 200 troops. They lined up with Oh and lined up behind Euron.

    It was a company consisting of 20 knights and 180 soldiers.

    Euron looked at his brother.

    ¡°Just let it go.¡±

    He was still holding his collar.

    As he held on tighter, Euron grabbed his brother¡¯s wrist with one hand. Grip strength improved through training. Yurain¡¯s expression distorted.

    Euron said, tearing off his hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s an operational area. ¡°Don¡¯t be personal.¡±

    Before I knew it, the coastline began to be visible from the deck. It was approximately 4 to 5 km away.

    Ignoring Yurain, whose face was flushed red, Euron looked back at his troops.

    He pulled out the sword from his belt and let out a low voice.

    ¡°2nd Company of the White Sheep Knights.¡±

    All of the troops immediately raised their swords and brought them in front of their noses.

    Euron made the sign of the cross with one hand.

    ¡°You who are considered the sword of the White Sheep, the day of glory has arrived. ¡°Is your oath still strong?¡±

    The troops closed their eyes and responded.

    ¡°We remember our duty. I will sacrifice this body to sing of destruction. ¡°I will carry out the divine punishment.¡±

    A white haze followed Euron¡¯s holy name.

    ¡°What are you?¡±

    Everyone shouted loudly.

    ¡°We are the eyes, sword and choir of God! ¡°We are the 2nd Company of the White Sheep Knights!¡±

    Pure white brilliance poured through the dark cloudy sky.

    The blessing of the white sheep. I was blessing their fighting spirit. Power surged from my whole body.

    Euron raised his sword vertically.

    ¡°Baekyang is watching! ¡°Let us conquer all evil and regain glory!¡±

    Wow!!!!!!

    The loud cheers turned the Great Sea upside down. Similar voices erupted from other ships.

    Yurain just looked at his younger brother with a slightly embarrassed face.

    Euron turned his back again and slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first. ¡°Don¡¯t be late.¡±

    Then he jumped off the cliff.

    *

    The festival was in full swing at the Benbeckman Shrine Castle Palace.

    The spacious outdoor banquet hall was filled with laughter and chatter. There were occasional screams of pain, but most of them were buried in madness.

    The demons burst into laughter.

    ¡°yes! ¡°Gouge out my eyeballs!¡±

    ¡°ha ha ha! ¡°That guy is so hot!¡±

    Fighting place (ô^ÈËˆö). Two naked humans were stuck together and fighting like animals.

    The more their bodies were mutilated, the more enthusiastic the demons became. Because human despair and pain were food for them.

    On the other side, the legless relay race continued. It crawled like a bug.

    ¡°Uh huh huh!¡±

    ¡°Uuuuuu!¡±

    Because they were farmed humans, they could not even learn language. All I could do was cry.

    Similar types of games are played everywhere. It was a culture of magic.

    At the head of the table, the toad demon looked at the scene with satisfaction.

    Belial, a 3rd rank demon of the Gyuhwan world. He retired from politics and returned to his hometown, where he was living a leisurely life.

    He is the owner of the sacred place Ben Beckman.

    He raised his glass of human skull.

    ¡°Uh hahahaha! This is truly paradise on earth! Everyone enjoy it!¡±

    Other frontiers were busy preparing for war. Demon Lord also sensed strange phenomena on the continent and knew that it would soon be invaded.

    However, Benbeck was an exception.

    Since it is the farthest place from the continent, there will be no need to invade from here.

    One of the demon gods had appeared at the expected attack point. The human army will be destroyed as soon as it lands.

    The toad couldn¡¯t help but be happy.

    If you enjoy your homecoming, the war will be over. More humans may be supplied.

    While I was taking my time, a skeleton suddenly came running towards me.

    The toad that was laughing suddenly frowned.

    ¡°Yes you bastard! ¡°Are you planning to secretly fill your stomach?¡±

    The despair created by the banquet was shared only by Ben Beckman¡¯s high-ranking officials.

    The moment you enter the tent, even the skeleton consumes despair.

    As evidence, the skull¡¯s eyes flashed a little more red. It is growing.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the toad crushed the skeleton¡¯s body with its long tongue.

    A skull that fell to the ground. I shouted desperately.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re mistaken! ¡°I came here because I have an urgent report!¡±

    ¡°what? This guy¡­¡±

    ¡°This is a human! ¡°The evil demon has captured the human fleet!¡±

    That voice poured cold water into the banquet hall. The demons who were talking noisily fell silent.

    Immediately afterwards, a roar that seemed to tear the eardrums turned the world upside down.

    Everyone simultaneously tilted their heads toward the sky.

    The dark clouds in the distant sky began to break through. The protruding black dots are descending.

    It was slowly growing.

    A demon with good eyesight muttered.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤dragon.¡±

    The monsters were falling with their mouths wide open.

    Red heat gathers in their mouths.

    Drake¡¯s breath. Demons who had lived for a long time knew its power better than anyone else.

    The earth will turn into a sea of fire.

    Belial shouted.

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    After saying that, the toad hid itself in the mud beneath his feet.

    It is a swamp connected to the top spire of the castle palace.

    Benbeck Bay¡¯s only floating ship was anchored there. I had to abandon this place and go to the center.

    The toad moved its fat body frantically and swam through the mud.

    When we finally reached the spire.

    His expression turned into astonishment.

    I saw a fleet filling the coast. The cries of humans reached here.

    They were not people I was familiar with. The best who learned and trained. As soon as they landed, they burned down the demon village.

    Helpless. The tragedy was reflected in the toad¡¯s yellow retina.

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±

    Escape comes first. The moment I was running towards the small floating boat at Spire Terrace.

    A solid red line fell vertically from the sky. I pierced my only hope.

    A fire broke out around that solid line. A terrible heat enveloped the area.

    Kwaaaaaaaa! The floating ship exploded, scattering debris everywhere. The stone walls of the spire also collapsed.

    The toad that was falling together stretched out its tongue. We barely reached some of the remaining spires.

    I clung to my chest and held back my shocked chest.

    The moment I was about to go up, I heard the sound of wings flapping.

    The wind pressure shook the toad from side to side. When I closed my eyes for a moment and opened them, I was facing a huge reptile.

    A voice continued from above for a while. Because of the size of the fierce dragon, the toad could not see the rider.

    ¡°Berial. ¡°You were stupid again.¡±

    The dragon knight Bentham was always polite.

    Since he was also a stagnant person, he knew about Belial¡¯s escape route.

    Bentham patted Menglong¡¯s back.

    The reptile opened its huge maw. It chewed the amphibian with its fine teeth and swallowed it, then flew up and burned the devil.

    The screams of the demons continued.

 Chapter 141

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 141Episode 141

    ¡°Liberate your compatriots!¡±

    ¡°Destroy the dirty barn!¡±

    White flames erupted from various places in the Devil¡¯s Village on the Benbeck Bay Coast. It was the divinity of the paladins. Even the gray sky covered with dark clouds sparkled as if it were filled with pure white lightning.

    The anchored transport ship was constantly disgorging troops.

    The sandy beach was covered with Sanctuary soldiers.

    Wow! As soon as they landed, everyone ran out with their weapons raised.

    The humans armed with iron barbells let out a roar. The elves holding longbows took up position, and the demi-humans bared their fangs and roamed the coast.

    The 2nd company of the Baekyang Knights, the leader, had already swept through a village.

    Euron shouted loudly.

    ¡°Secure the safety of the martyrs first!¡±

    Martyrs meant descendants of the old empire that remained in the Demonic World. 200 years ago, they bought time in the Demon World while humanity fled to the continent.

    So I couldn¡¯t get out.

    They remained in a terrible hell, suffering from generation to generation. As livestock for demons, they will no longer be able to speak language.

    The noble sacrifices of our ancestors were not repaid by our descendants.

    We have to save it now. Although it was too late.

    Euron stood in front of the wooden building.

    It looks like a mill. The reality was different. It would be a human barn.

    Euron pushed the wooden door with his foot and smashed it.

    Quaaaang! I went straight inside, but I couldn¡¯t see clearly. It was because of the white dust that rose up.

    Only a terrible stench pierced my nose.

    Euron activated his aurors and pushed out the surrounding atmosphere. As the dust cleared like fog, my son-in-law was revealed.

    In the corner of the barn, dozens of humans were trembling and moaning.

    As Euron approached, they curled up like bean bugs. Whose turn is it? Who else will be skinned alive? I was overcome with fear and howled like an animal.

    Euron was so devastated. The naked, gaunt figures clawed at his heart.

    They have lived like this their whole lives.

    First, we need to release the shackles. Euron slowly extended his sword to the small child.

    I chewed my lip as I watched him retreat in fear.

    The neat, clanking trajectory cut the shackles one by one.

    Still, no one moved. It must be hard to even imagine running away. Because I was raised that way.

    It would be nice if he could comfort their hearts with his divinity, but it was impossible for Euron.

    He cannot manifest divine power.

    At that time, a decorated paladin of the Great Holy Knights came in after him.

    He opened his mouth with a contemptuous expression.

    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±

    I passed Euron and approached the people.

    Everyone began to feel a little relieved when a divinity rose from the tip of their index finger.

    ¡°Lord Euron, join the siege. ¡°All the knights stuck to that side.¡±

    Euron was not a layman. Taekwang, that is, a knight of God, was a holy knight.

    A paladin who can¡¯t handle divinity? He could not understand Euron¡¯s identity.

    Euron nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±

    The Distinguished Paladin did not reply.

    It was a familiar treatment, like everyday life. This mission was also a siege, so we left the barn immediately.

    The outdoors was in a frenzy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave even a single one alive¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Eradicate malice¡ª!¡±

    The pouring army was sweeping the nearby area. The lower-level demons were cruelly slaughtered without even being able to resist.

    The adjutant of the 2nd company, who was wielding a holy sword, checked Euron and immediately ran over.

    His entire body was stained with black blood. he said panting.

    ¡°We have occupied most of the village.¡±

    The first goal is over. Deployed as an advance team and destroyed the demon village. Now that it was completed, the White Sheep Knights had to head to Benbeckmann Castle Palace.

    Euron nodded.

    ¡°Have the giants landed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I went straight to the castle palace.¡±

    They were the best siege troops. Euron shouted loudly.

    ¡°The 2nd Company of the White Sheep Knights¡ª!¡±

    Answers came from all over the place.

    ¡°We will recapture the castle from now on! Everyone to the second meeting point!¡±

    Benbeckmann Castle Palace was located on the edge of a cliff at the end of the coast. It was vaguely visible from here too.

    The White Sheep Knights hurried their steps.

    *

    The castle was constantly spitting out smoke like a cauldron. It was black smoke.

    Off ahhh!

    Hybrids trapped in fear danced. Even though I shook my body here and there to try to shake off the flames, in the end only ashes remained and dispersed.

    ¡°Aim for the bastion tower!¡±

    ¡°Knock the demons off the patrol road!¡±

    A hundred drakes poured down terrible heat from the sky. The smell of burning meat never stopped.

    The Dragoons were confident of complete victory. Because Benbeck didn¡¯t have anything that could turn the tide of the war. Even though it was a sacred place in the most remote area, it was comprised of a ragtag group of people and had poor defenses.

    Even Belial, who was difficult, was killed by Bentham.

    Now that this is the case, there is no need for the giants to tear down the castle walls.

    Bentham began to descend from above.

    I¡¯m thinking of opening the inner door. Benbeckmann Castle Palace has a double gate, and if only the inner gate were breached, it was virtually the end.

    The method of occupation by demons in the past was similar to this.

    Bentham¡¯s red fierce dragon flies straight to the ground. The demons were thrown here and there by the tremendous wind pressure.

    Those who survived just melted and disappeared in the flames.

    The dragon hit the castle wall at the top of the inner gate with its body.

    Kwaaaaang! The stone wall crashed down with a terrible roar. Debris poured down and covered the door.

    They continued without stopping and even smashed the outer gate.

    Due to the impact, the dragon lost its balance and jumped out.

    Everyone surrounding the castle was startled. Because the dragon that suddenly appeared in the falling rubble was flying this way.

    ¡°Now wait a minute¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    If things continue like this, we will be dispatched. The wires will be shattered. At that time, a 10m tall giant warrior roared and ran away.

    The earth shakes violently. The moment everyone hesitated, the giant and the dragon collided.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The roar of the giant warrior burst some eardrums and left tinnitus.

    The dragons also howled together.

    The giant was pushed away, leaving scars on the ground.

    ¡°Ughhhhhhhhh!!!!!!¡±

    As the spirit grew, the speed decreased. Fortunately, the giant stopped just before it touched the power lines.

    His lower body was sunk into the ground.

    There was silence for a moment. Someone broke the silence with a loud shout.

    ¡°The gate has been breached!¡±

    The door was opened with a few eardrums. It will be more than just surplus business.

    The battering ram we had prepared was no longer needed.

    The mobile strike force made up of heilangs moved first. I stepped on the collapsed stone wall and ran inside.

    They have not yet given their backs to any human being.

    The White Sheep Knights and vanguard troops then charged.

    Because they could face failure if they were concentrated in one place, the troops preparing the climbing wall took advantage of the confusion to install ladders.

    In this way, 15,000 troops were gradually brought into the castle palace.

    *

    ¡°Plug in the solar flag!¡±

    ¡°Baekyanggi is next to it!¡±

    The imperial flag was waving on eight bastion towers.

    The Holy Land was recaptured.

    The soldiers were filled with emotion and wanted to enjoy the feeling, but the diary was not over yet.

    Organizing comes first.

    If even a few demons remain, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy the banquet in peace or sleep comfortably tonight.

    Everyone has experienced the malice unleashed by a single devil. No one relaxed.

    Priest Gospel Hall Holy Wizard Paladin¡­ Everyone explored the castle palace.

    A soldier shouted.

    ¡°There is a crypt here!¡±

    It was discovered on the outer wall of the castle palace. That oyster did not exist in records from 200 years ago.

    Euron immediately ran over and looked into the crypt.

    It was about 3 meters in diameter and led somewhere underground. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Several Holy Knights of the Great Holy Knights arrived following them.

    As I spread the sacred spirit, my son-in-law opened up.

    Footprints left indiscriminately. There were many bizarre shapes, but there were also some that clearly had the shape of human feet.

    Distinguished Paladin Pedran said.

    ¡°Take it down.¡±

    Euron turned to look at him.

    ¡°You probably haven¡¯t gotten far yet. ¡°We can give chase.¡±

    He let out a disillusioned voice.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just go in without knowing where it leads.¡±

    Euron made a stern expression.

    ¡°The martyrs were also taken away, so we need to at least investigate. They have been waiting for us for 200 years. ¡°You can¡¯t leave it like this.¡±

    ¡°There is no time or space to investigate. We need to stabilize the castle first, so don¡¯t waste your manpower. Do you understand?¡±

    I swallowed the last words, ¡°You little bastard¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t be rude to Taekwang¡¯s knight.

    Euron looked around. Most of them agreed with the Holy Knight¡¯s words.

    He calmly softened his expression and said.

    ¡°great. ¡°I will go alone.¡±

    Can not be done. What if something happens if you send Taekwang¡¯s knight there? It might be difficult for a paladin to handle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself¡­¡±

    Then a sharp voice intervened.

    ¡°Euron Nedval. Don¡¯t act like a brat. ¡°Everyone could be in danger.¡±

    It was Captain Yurein, Euron¡¯s older brother.

    Euron opened his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in three hours. If you are late, collapse the crypt.¡±

    ¡°dog sound! It¡¯s a waste of time to even do this! ¡°Go away!¡±

    ¡°You might be able to help, but why don¡¯t you even give me a chance! ¡°Please consider their feelings at least once!¡±

    A savior came and they saw hope for the first time, but they were being dragged back to hell.

    Yurain¡¯s face was colored with anger.

    ¡°Yes you bastard! ¡°Are you disobeying your superior¡¯s orders just because His Holiness thinks so?¡±

    This was Euron¡¯s weakness.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it! I just¡­¡±

    Before I could finish my sentence, boom! Someone jumped from the high castle wall.

    It was Fenrir, a humanized young man with blue hair.

    ¡°It¡¯s noisy.¡±

    Everyone bowed their heads in an awkward gesture.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤His Majesty the Beast King.¡±

    It was still a bit difficult to treat an animal like a king. It was gradually getting better.

    Fenrir walked towards Euron without even looking at them. He spoke slowly.

    ¡°If it were Taekwang, you wouldn¡¯t have gone in, right?¡±

    Euron shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you will go.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve seen it from the side. ¡°He will come and rescue me as if to show off.¡±

    ¡°If you have a plan, you will do it. ¡°He doesn¡¯t move recklessly like you do.¡±

    ¡°That is¡­¡±

    Euron also agreed. Aiden¡¯s heroic actions were always supported by an unknown preoccupation with information.

    I will not go into the unknown knowing nothing.

    Fenrir chuckled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you respect Taekwang? If you want to be like him, stick out. ¡°Your actions¡­¡±

    ¡°I respect you. However, I cannot become His Holiness.¡±

    Euron looked straight at Fenrir.

    ¡°Just as His eyes, illuminating what is beyond His sight.¡±

    Then he pointed to the senior paladin.

    ¡°Do you know why paladins are called the Eyes of God?¡±

    The paladin responded immediately.

    ¡°Because we watch places where God does not look.¡±

    ¡°So I have to go down.¡±

    Euron turned his back.

    ¡°If 10,000 types of evil are cut down and only one evil remains, the paladin will not close his eyes.¡±

    Most of them couldn¡¯t stop it. Just as Yurein was about to scream in a fit of rage, Fenrir opened his mouth.

    ¡°Once you are out of sight, collapse the crypt.¡±

    Then he followed Euron.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Even though they resemble each other, they resemble stubborn people.¡±

    He kicked Euron¡¯s butt hard and sent him flying deep into the depths.

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    So the two entered the crypt.

    *

    At that time, Iden also stepped on the demonic path.

    With Saya and Paladin, the three of them came alone, without any troops.

    Paladin said, warming up.

    ¡°I have ended my bitter relationship with Peter Sakin, Your Holiness.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Give up the last one.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible?¡±

 Chapter 142

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 142Episode 142

    The cold blue sky covered the green plains. It was a sunny day. Under that grace, the wide meadow was refreshing.

    A succubus chanted softly from a high hill.

    ¡°It¡¯s a much better place to live. ¡°They say it¡¯s the devil.¡±

    The three-horned demon looked at her.

    ¡°So we have to get it back.¡±

    The succubus didn¡¯t even look at the demon. I was treated like someone who didn¡¯t exist.

    Cerberus, who was looking at the two, cleared his throat.

    ¡°Does this old man dare to give me a piece of advice?¡±

    The succubus answered with a cold expression.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it. You¡¯ll say the obvious, like a love fight is like cutting water with a knife or that you should focus on the task at hand. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure it doesn¡¯t cause any trouble, so don¡¯t pay attention.¡±

    Cerberus burst out laughing.

    ¡°That is important, but what Sosin wanted to say is a little different.¡±

    Only one of the three heads was talking.

    ¡°Petersarkin is very fond of women. ¡°If I see your Majesty, I won¡¯t tolerate it.¡±

    The succubus was so beautiful. The sensuality she gave off was also amazing, as if to prove her true body. She was truly the goddess of pleasure.

    Even the dragon god¡¯s polymorph magic could not hide the root cause.

    The succubus snorted as if it was obvious.

    ¡°No male can reject me. If I say just a few words, you¡¯ll at least give me your heart, right? ¡°Except for that insensitive guy over there.¡±

    I glanced briefly at the demon and continued.

    ¡°anyway. That¡¯s why you brought me here, right? ¡°If the devil falls in love with me, then the plan is half-successful.¡±

    Cerberus nodded his head in the middle.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°But actually, this is not the advice I intended to give to you.¡±

    The hellhound looked at the demon.

    ¡°Your Holiness Taekwang, you must endure. ¡°No matter what Peter Sarkin does to you, your identity must not be revealed to your Holiness.¡±

    Then his expression became serious.

    ¡°Until I bring out his power.¡±

    Daemon opened his mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Distinguish between public and private life. ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind.¡±

    The succubus drew a subtle arc.

    ¡°okay? You can tolerate even if another man gropes and licks your body. Is it okay to go further than that? Because I already have ten tails. ¡°You don¡¯t lose anything by cheating.¡±

    Daemon frowned uncharacteristically.

    ¡°Saya, it¡¯s uncomfortable to listen to, so stop. There¡¯s no way you¡¯re going to sleep with him.¡±

    The succubus shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know. ¡°Who knows if things will go wrong.¡±

    ¡°If the plan goes wrong, we return straight to the continent. ¡°I won¡¯t go any further than that.¡±

    The succubus chuckled.

    ¡°Do you really think we cold-blooded people would throw away an opportunity like this? It¡¯s the right time to kill the demon god. If it¡¯s for the greater good, I should at least sell my wife¡¯s body. is not it?¡±

    The demon approached the succubus.

    ¡°You are more expensive. I don¡¯t want to lose money. ¡°In the future¡­¡±

    Demon pretended to be worried.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is anything more valuable to me than you.¡±

    The calm voice seemed sincere. I didn¡¯t know you could say something like that. I expected it to be skipped over as usual.

    While the succubus was momentarily confused, the demon stroked her hair.

    Suddenly she came to her senses and took a few steps back.

    ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t be fooled. And you promised not to touch it for a while. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sneaky.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s torture.¡±

    Aiden hasn¡¯t even touched Saya¡¯s tenth tail yet. Even after 6 months, no permission was given.

    Cerberus looked at the two with a somewhat satisfied expression and then turned his head down the hill.

    ¡°Your Holiness, they are slowly gathering.¡±

    All kinds of demons were entering the Great Plains. From the forest in the west, the swamp in the east, the River of Death in the south, and the demon village in the southwest¡­ They appeared and headed to the sacred place ¡®Baiken¡¯.

    Baiken was the largest city in the Choryeon region, located at the end of the Great Plains. At the same time, it was also called Iron Blood Fortress.

    The fortress that withstood the devil¡¯s invasion the longest in the past. However, that majestic barrier was eventually broken through.

    We made rivers with scattered blood and built mountains with rusty iron, but we could not protect them.

    The owner of that place was now the devil.

    Decanteria, an ultra-hot archduke. He was the owner of the Baiken Throne and the fifth destruction of the Apocalypse.

    Many devils wanted to come under him.

    Cerberus said.

    ¡°There are quite a few today. ¡°What would it be like to blend in with that procession?¡±

    Rumors of the Continental Army¡¯s invasion would have spread throughout the Magyeong region. It was a difficult time. Demons without masters were gathering to participate in the war.

    If you make a contribution in war, you will be able to break away from your status as a genius.

    In addition, one demon god appears on earth. That place was Baiken.

    There was no reason for the demons not to gather.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°From now on, we will change the title. ¡°Make no mistake.¡±

    Demon Iden is Dedden

    Succubus Saya is Kyuya

    Cerberus Paladin

    is set as follows in the Kelpa dictionary.

    The succubus made a sad expression.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes, master.¡±

    The concept was a slave who was abused by a demon every night. She will blow Petersarkin¡¯s mind.

    Cerberus chuckled.

    ¡°I want to fight!¡±

    It was a fighting dog that would throw a fit when it saw a strong person.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    A fallen noble who was pushed out from the center. It was a three-horned demon who dreamed of the revival of a family that had not yet lost its dignity.

    The Dragon God¡¯s polymorph magic made everything possible.

    There wasn¡¯t much time left until the magic disappeared.

    We should hurry. The three jumped off the hill.

    * S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Demons gathered from all over were connected as one like a river.

    The holy land of Baiken was the sea. There was an endless queue in front of the castle gate.

    Deden and his party were waiting for inspection in the center of the line.

    The surrounding demons glanced at them. To be exact, I stole a glance at the succubus Kyuya.

    Because I¡¯ve never even heard of something like that.

    Many people left their appetites disappointed. I wanted to woo her, but I couldn¡¯t.

    With Daemon and Cerberus. Both were high-ranking devils, a race that could only be found in the center of the Demonic World.

    Even if he was pushed out, it would be difficult for the demons here to dare to fight him.

    They were whispering and talking amongst themselves. A red skull ignored the line and approached Deden¡¯s side.

    He rattled his lower jaw.

    ¡°It is an honor to meet Demon in a place like this. I am Blood Bone Britton. Nice to meet you.¡±

    The demons could not resist the skeleton that had cut in on them. There was just another murmur.

    It is not easy to see both a demon and a blood bone in one day. It seemed like this war was really important.

    They were probably the children of a family that had been demoted and lived in hiding, but they must have seized the opportunity to rise again.

    That¡¯s what the hillbilly demons decided.

    Perhaps they will be commissioned as officers. Because it was fundamentally different from most places here.

    Deden slightly bowed his head to Blood Bone.

    ¡°This is Deden. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    After shaking each other¡¯s hands, Blood Bone glanced at Deden.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I guess you must have come from the Gyu-hwan world.¡±

    Demons were the ruling class of the Gyuhwan world, but things were different now. With the fall of Barmont, the source of ¡®grief¡¯, most of the Daemon family was put to death.

    Murciela¡¯s attack on the Imperial Kingdom. The biggest victim of that failure was the Demon family. Because Iden killed the matriarch.

    Deden shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m from a collateral family, so I¡¯ve lived in the western swamp my whole life. ¡°I went into hiding.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡°My situation is similar.¡±

    The blood bones were originally the nobles of Baiken. If it hadn¡¯t fallen ten years ago, it would still be living happily in the Holy Land.

    It was a blood bone.

    ¡°We met for similar reasons, so isn¡¯t it fate? haha! ¡°Let¡¯s achieve our goals together.¡±

    Deden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Good. I pray to the devil that the red blood will not dry on your path.¡±

    The skeleton rattled and lowered its head slightly.

    ¡°May human screams last forever.¡±

    When Deden finished and was about to look away. Blood Bone looked at the succubus Kyuya.

    ¡°But. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, may I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°Please take it easy.¡±

    The skeleton let out an exclamation.

    ¡°Where on earth did you get such a high-quality product? ¡°I wonder if this is something to present to Peter Sarkin¡­¡±

    Kyuya pretended to be afraid and hid behind Deden¡¯s back.

    Deden said.

    ¡°I captured it in the swamp. You are just my slave. ¡°The real prizes have been set aside.¡±

    A yellow light flashed inside the skull¡¯s empty eyeballs.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I guess that¡¯s right.¡±

    After a brief pause, he opened his mouth again.

    ¡°Be careful. The swarms here may have an appetite, but the Baiken nobles will be more than happy to rush at you. ¡°Especially,¡±

    he approached and spoke softly.

    ¡°It is clear that Peter Sarkin cannot use his own feet. Please keep it hidden.¡±

    ¡°I will keep that in mind.¡±

    He chuckled.

    ¡°Well, it would be difficult to stop the rumors.¡±

    Then it disappeared in front of me. It seemed like he was ignoring the line.

    Kyuya grabbed Deden¡¯s collar tightly. He let out a cold voice.

    ¡°Someone said it was an object. ¡°I have to kill him.¡±

    ¡°Hold on for now.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Cerberus barked.

    ¡°I want to fight!¡±

    I meant it. In the midst of the demons, the Paladin was on the verge of turning away. Same goes for Iden. However, I will not stop working because of desire.

    Sweetness will come after patience. The three waited like that for the inspection.

    *

    ¡°now! ¡°Please stop by and go!¡±

    ¡°I had my intestines pulled out in an amazing way today!¡±

    I passed the inspection and went inside. The city center was brightly lit late at night.

    Baiken Night Market was very lively, befitting its reputation as a specialty of Makyeong.

    Wherever we went, there were demons everywhere and the solicitation of customers never ceased. There were a variety of shops lined up under lanterns facing each other.

    ¡°Wine made by filtering blood! You¡¯ll get better there! ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, come in!¡±

    Deden continued to refuse with an expressionless face and continued to advance. The stench of demons and the screams of humans made me feel like I was going to lose my mind.

    For some reason, Saya held my hand tightly.

    First, I had to go to the Baiken official residence. After completing the formalities, you will have the opportunity to meet Peter Sarkin.

    While he was walking like that, a one-eyed demon stopped Deden.

    ¡°Would you like to stop by and take a look?¡±

    He was as large as Aiden. He was holding a bat in one hand.

    He pointed to his stall.

    A human standing trembling. A mask was covering his face.

    It was identical to Aiden¡¯s face.

    As Deden watched quietly, the giant laughed.

    ¡°Would you like to try it?¡±

    He said, handing Aiden the bat.

    ¡°Think of him as Taekwang and beat him to death. Since he¡¯s a lively guy, he¡¯ll be able to enjoy it quite a bit. ¡°Five gold coins.¡±

    It was much more expensive than I thought. I roughly know the price of Magyeong, but it was never this much.

    The guy added.

    ¡°Remnants of the Human Liberation Army. I got it! haha!¡±

    They were people hiding in various places in the devil¡¯s land and crying for liberation.

    Unlike domesticated humans, they were also able to use language. Because we have passed down our faith and education without holding our breath.

    Having studied, I understood my situation better than anyone else. The number of emotions they have is probably much greater than that of domesticated humans.

    For demons who feed on human emotions, it must be the best feast.

    That was the reason it was expensive.

    ¡°now! ¡°Hurry and kill Taekwang!¡±

    He gently pushed Deden¡¯s back.

    A human cried out.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤We do not submit to malice! ¡°I will not scream or despair for you!¡±

    The one-eyed devil burst into laughter.

    ¡°Look at that! It¡¯s so lively!¡±

    Deden looked down at the bat.

 Chapter 143

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 143Episode 143

    Deden grabbed the bat and walked inside the stall.

    The one-eyed devil who was watching the scene from outside raised the corner of his mouth.

    ¡®I thought I played ball today, but what the hell? I guess I¡¯ll touch some gold coins.¡¯

    Even if he fell, a demon was still a demon. A few gold coins would be nothing to him.

    The cheerful devil exclaimed patronizingly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t charge you for using my special tools! ¡°Use whatever you like!¡±

    The guy pointed to the display stand. Table placed on the side. Ugly instruments were neatly placed.

    Deden ignored the devil¡¯s words and approached the human.

    ¡°haha! The bat kicks! ¡°You know a lot!¡±

    The naked, tied human being trembled. He glared at Deden while wearing the Taekwang mask.

    ¡°You dirty devil. I spoke clearly. ¡°You won¡¯t even hear the screams, so don¡¯t wait.¡±

    Deden bent down slightly and was at eye level with him. He said it in a whisper.

    ¡°Don¡¯t show off, but listen carefully to what I say from now on.¡±

    The calm voice penetrated my mind as if it were a word. Although it was loud and heavy, it had the power to calm the listener¡¯s mind.

    The man stared at Deden. His eyes fluttered.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you read the Bible? ¡°Answer with your head.¡±

    Why is the devil using the Bible? As a man, it was difficult to understand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time. hurry.¡±

    You must not answer. The Bible is secretly distributed among the Human Liberation Army, but no one has revealed this fact.

    The moment you are caught, the devils will turn on their eyes and search the mountains and rivers. A large-scale search operation will begin.

    Leaking it would have been a betrayal. I would rather bite my tongue and die.

    ¡°Abominable¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Deden gently placed his hand on his shoulder. He spoke calmly.

    ¡°Your martyrdom has reached heaven.¡±

    A very small amount of divinity seeped into the man.

    It was so small that not even the one-eyed devil right next to him noticed it, but it was so dense that someone with a keen sense of concentration could sense it at first glance.

    A devil wandering around the night market tilted his head.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What just happened? ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel it?¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡°The white thing that humans use.¡±

    ¡°Divine power? ¡°What kind of bullshit is this all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­ It definitely stung.¡±

    ¡°It must have appeared while I was rebelling. ¡°It happens sometimes, right?¡±

    As he said, ordinary humans sometimes developed divinity.

    The demon who was doubting still had a suspicious expression on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little different. Like someone suddenly awakened, I figured something out! It didn¡¯t feel like a dam had burst and it was pouring out¡­ Yes, a handful that was suppressed. ¡°It felt something like that.¡±

    His group sighed deeply.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What direction?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know. ¡°It disappeared in an instant.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you drunk already? Okay, let¡¯s go get some hangover eyeball soup.¡±

    ¡°is it. I drank a bit too much. Okay, let¡¯s fill our bellies.¡±

    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.

    However, it was different for men.

    Taekwang¡¯s divinity. That far-off state was traveling through my blood vessels and throughout my entire body.

    My body and mind melted warmly, as if spring had descended on a snowy field.

    It was a strange relief.

    This place, full of malice, was clearly in the middle of enemy territory, but the Demon and its surroundings were as calm as the eye of a typhoon.

    It was only one grain, but it was enough to make the man¡¯s eyes blush.

    Deden spoke again.

    ¡°Have you read the Bible?¡±

    He nodded.

    ¡°I guess you know Baekyang.¡±

    Yes.

    ¡°It¡¯s in front of you.¡±

    His pupils were wide open. Iden¡¯s true face was reflected on my retina.

    It may be an illusion. I just wanted to believe that. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Can you handle divinity?¡±

    He shook his head slowly.

    ¡°A white sheep will appear here in a few days.¡±

    It was right after finalizing the plan.

    ¡°Pray under it.¡±

    Deden made a small sign of the cross.

    ¡°I will respond directly.¡±

    I was thinking of bestowing divinity.

    After saying that, he took out a small seal.

    ¡°Come visit me later.¡±

    I put it in his arms.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Shishin

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you alive.¡±

    Deden raised his upper body.

    The one-eyed devil was looking at Deden with a puzzled look.

    ¡°Will I get better?¡±

    Deden turned his attention to the succubus.

    ¡°Q.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    Kyuya smiled and touched the devil.

    The devil opened his mouth wide at the beautiful appearance.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Kuhm, are you calculating this year? ¡°I will come back with just one step.¡±

    Deden went outside without answering. I was walking past the one-eyed man.

    Cerberus followed suit.

    The devil shouted in confusion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? ¡°There are many others!¡±

    Kyuya gently stroked the guy¡¯s chest. As a demon, it felt like I was truly possessed.

    Did you give me a gift? I don¡¯t know what it was, but I just couldn¡¯t stand it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, just come in. ¡°My lower abdomen is sore¡­¡±

    A sweet voice cut him off.

    ¡°What is your name?¡±

    It¡¯s just a simple statement before the action.

    ¡°I¡¯m Carl Vern, the human hunter. ¡°You must have heard of it.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Carl Burn. good.¡±

    Kyuya nodded. Immediately after, a blue haze crawled out like a snake from her fingertips.

    ¡°I will impose a ban on you.¡±

    Whoosh, the snake instantly seeped into the guy¡¯s airways. I couldn¡¯t even react.

    Qiya drew a line.

    ¡°If you breathe, your heart will stop.¡±

    One-Eyed realized instinctively.

    It wasn¡¯t a joke, it was really forbidden.

    Don¡¯t breathe? It was a voice telling me to die one way or another. More than that, what is that bitch that imposes a ban? This was something that only Godhead could do.

    Kyuya gave an expression of surprise.

    ¡°You don¡¯t open your mouth. ¡°He¡¯s quite smart, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Even speaking is prohibited. Because the process of releasing carbon dioxide is part of respiration.

    Kyuya tapped the guy on the shoulder and turned around.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just go.¡±

    The demon, who had been confused, fully recognized reality. My heart was racing with tension. I was panting and wanted to inhale oxygen, but it was impossible.

    His expression gradually becomes one of astonishment.

    I looked around and ran out onto the main street.

    A devil to help. But how? There is no way to even explain the situation. I grabbed the demon on the side of the road and tried to go wild, but the response I got back was cold.

    ¡°What are you doing, you bastard!¡±

    ¡°go away! it¡¯s crazy?¡±

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you let go?!¡±

    I became more and more panicked. I cried and turned completely white. After scratching my neck like that, I finally reached my limit.

    Oxygen. If I could drink it even once, I would be happy to die.

    I opened my mouth. Air seeps through the cracks. The snake moved just before it reached the lungs through the airway.

    The prohibition did not allow even a single handful. Oxygen was taken away.

    The devil died without even being able to enjoy even a moment of pleasure.

    The large figure fell down, kicking up dust.

    Demons gathered around to look at the one-eyed man who could not even close his eyes.

    ¡°Why is it like that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡°He was alone and fell down.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an asshole.¡±

    Taking advantage of the confusion, a blue snake escaped from the corpse. It was absorbed into the ground and then protruded through the bottom of the stall.

    He threw a bundle of keys on the shelf at the person and then completely disappeared.

    The demon group is moving away. The man looked at them blankly.

    Could it be a dream? God was right in front of me just now. It was salvaged directly from the swamp of misfortune.

    There will never be a miracle like this.

    The man muttered a small prayer.

    ¡°Castle and Wallenstal. Shine with light and illuminate the world.¡±

    Then I returned to reality. You must reciprocate. It will only be possible if you survive.

    I unlocked the shackles with the key and lifted the cloth behind me.

    As I fumbled around looking at the floor, I touched a piece of metal. It was a lock. When opened, a passage leading to a semi-basement was revealed.

    I crawled in right away. There was a single iron bar in the narrow interior. Five trapped humans. His sister was also visible.

    As I cried while looking at my brother, the man put his index finger to his mouth.

    ¡°Shh.¡±

    Then he smiled.

    ¡°God has come.¡±

    You will need to plan to hide or escape now. They might fail, but the possibility itself was a blessing to them.

    *

    The road leading to the Baiken official residence. Deden looked into space with a bitter expression.

    Noble hypocrisy was growing. It must have been a reaction that saved the man.

    As soon as we left the night market, Cerberus opened his mouth.

    ¡°Why did you do that, Deden?¡±

    I didn¡¯t know if I was going to get caught. No, even if there was just one high-ranking devil there, his identity would have been discovered.

    The Iden that Paladin knew was not someone worth taking such risks.

    Deden has no answer. Cerberus spoke again.

    ¡°I almost made a mistake to save a life.¡±

    Deden shook his head.

    ¡°no. I guess I saved everyone at the night market. ¡°The plan may have failed.¡±

    It might have happened that way. The moment his identity was revealed, Iden would have slaughtered all the demons in the place. Naturally, humans would have survived as well. It would have been meaningful to take them out of Baiken.

    Of course, you couldn¡¯t kill Petersarkin.

    Cerberus looked at Deden.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Did you want to be discovered?¡±

    Deden was silent. He also could not clearly explain his psychology. Why did they do that? Are you saying you still have a weak heart?

    It was right to ignore it and move on. I couldn¡¯t do that.

    If you ask me if I wanted to be caught, that¡¯s not the case. It may have been an approach to leave it to fate and let it happen.

    I felt like an asshole. Deden chewed his lip.

    Cerberus, on the other hand, drew an arc.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Your Holiness is truly different.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down.¡±

    Even though there was no one around, you should still not use honorifics or be respectful.

    Cerberus barked.

    ¡°sorry!¡±

    Deden said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let this happen.¡±

    ¡°no. ¡°I like you the way you are now.¡±

    Deden looked down at the dog for a moment. Without saying a word, I turned my gaze straight ahead again.

    Before we knew it, the embassy was right around the corner. A tall stone building. It was quite huge.

    As I was heading straight, the front door burst open.

    A familiar guy jumped out.

    It was a demon I encountered during the day. Was the race¡¯s blood bone name Britten?

    As soon as he saw Deden, he suddenly returned to the official residence.

    It felt a little strange.

    Kyuya frowned.

    ¡°We meet again in an annoying way.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill that guy. ¡°Be patient.¡±

    One-eyed hybrids and blood bones are different. If a high-ranking demon suddenly dies, there will definitely be an investigation. It could have gotten into trouble.

    Just as Deden was about to turn the doorknob, Blood Bone opened the front door first.

    We just ran into each other.

    The guy smiled subtly. It wasn¡¯t visible on his face because he was a skeleton, but the atmosphere was like that.

    ¡°See you again. Deden.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°To go through the formalities¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°I¡¯m busy so I¡¯ll stop.¡±

    As I was about to enter, a Dullahan wearing black barding was standing blocking the way.

    Blood Bone giggled.

    ¡°Grimoire, this is the succubus I told you about.¡±

    Dullahan grabbed his head, which was at his side, with both hands.

    Then he reached out and looked Qya up and down.

    A cool voice came out from the solitary head.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Good. Petersarkin will be pleased.¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right. ¡°I persuaded Deden.¡±

    Blood Bone gave Deden a quick glance. If you help me, I will pay you back next time. It seemed to mean something like that.

    Dullahan walked over and said.

    ¡°Deden? Remember that. ¡°Hand it over.¡±

    This guy was the head of the royal guard of Duke Baiken Decanteria. It must look good at all costs. Of course, it¡¯s just the devil¡¯s situation.

    ¡°What are you doing? hurry.¡±

    Things went wrong. If it becomes a painting that is voluntarily repaid, the plan goes awry.

    That¡¯s how things started going.

    Deden bowed his head slightly.

    ¡°It appears there was a mistake. Qiya is not a genuine product.¡±

    Blood Bone shouted loudly.

    ¡°haha! This joke is too much. ¡°Hurry¡­¡±

    Dullahan raised one hand to stop Blood Bone.

    He shouted a threatening voice at Deden.

    ¡°Then from now on, this is the real deal. ¡°Don¡¯t take me with you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    The guy put his hand on the hilt of the sword.

    Iden, who was looking at that scene, felt a little dizzy. Why are you like this today? The whole situation was testing his patience.

    If we had not continued to invest in mental power, the Holy Land would have been stained with black blood.

    Aiden took a deep breath. The Dullahan aimed the black blade at his neck.

    ¡°Impossible?¡±

    It would be a disaster if you put up with it and give it up like this.

    ¡°sorry.¡±

    The Dullahan¡¯s face was distorted like a murderous beast.

    ¡°Do you think you have a choice?¡±

    Bah! I kicked Deden in the abdomen.

    Deden was pushed and fell to the ground.

    It was acting. Quite plausible.

    The Dullahan approaches in stride. He stepped on Deden¡¯s chest with his black foot. He said, stabbing the tip of his chin with a knife.

    ¡°This is the last time. Do you want to tell the truth?¡±

    Deden looked up at the black sky.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤This is something I can¡¯t do.¡±

 Chapter 144

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 144Episode 144

    It was a huge failure.

    The situation of being trampled and humiliated by the devil itself was annoying, but there was a bigger problem.

    Are you going to pass Qiya? If that were the case, Petersarkin would have her too easily. It will deviate significantly from what you had planned.

    I couldn¡¯t leave it like that. Because at the moment, there was only one way to kill the demon god.

    We must engage in a battle to fight against gods. A duel where each other¡¯s powers are sealed and one¡¯s strength is proven solely through physical abilities. With Saya at stake, Deden and the Demon God will fight.

    It was the only way to avoid his instant death.

    The immediate death eye unconditionally kills the target it looks at.

    It was very difficult to deal with and there were few laws on destruction.

    I was able to block it with a divine spell, but there is only one shield in this world. Dali from the Peter Sarkin Museum, which is new and haunted.

    What if he looks at a dense army? If there is no guide there, the troops gathered there will be annihilated, whether they number 10,000 or 100,000.

    There is no war against this guy.

    It had to be resolved here.

    It was an infiltration into the demonic realm for him.

    But it¡¯s like this from the first button. Deden looked up at the sky and sighed.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤This is something I can¡¯t do.¡±

    Kyuya, who was dragged away, will serve as the demon god¡¯s sleeping attendant. At that moment, it will be revealed that he is a nine-tailed fox. Because I couldn¡¯t even hide the energy that was released during sexual intercourse.

    The demon god embraces Saya in the first place? It was difficult for even Aiden to endure.

    While he was quite embarrassed, Dullahan let out a cool voice.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    The tip of the knife dug into Deden¡¯s chin. Black blood leaked out.

    ¡°Try again.¡±

    Aiden opened his mouth with a calm expression.

    ¡°Shut up. Are you thinking about it?¡±

    The Dullahan was quite embarrassed. Is this guy crazy? How could a fallen demon or even a village bastard dare say that to the captain of the Baiken Guard? It was impossible based on common sense.

    The blood bones were equally puzzling. I thought Deden was an ambitious man, but now I see that he is nothing more than a country youth who lost his heart to a succubus.

    Only without being blinded by love¡­

    Dullahan raised his black sword.

    ¡°Just die.¡±

    Just as he was about to hit his neck, Qiya gently approached and gently grabbed Dullahan¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go. Please forgive me just this once.¡±

    ¡°This bitch¡­¡± He

    turned his head and looked at her. It was a beautiful person who deserved to risk his life.

    Separately, Dullahan¡¯s expression was colored with confusion. Because I was stopped. The little succubus was supporting his arm strength without any problem.

    I exerted more and more strength, but it didn¡¯t even make a dream.

    Kyuya said, letting go of his wrist.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go on my own feet, so please.¡±

    ¡°What did you do now?¡±

    Kyuya gave an expression that said he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°yes? ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you block this body?!¡±

    She cowered as if frightened.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t let my master die. ¡°It may change now, but Deden saved me several times.¡±

    What nonsense. I wasn¡¯t even curious.

    ¡°different! ¡°How could someone like you

    have that kind of power? ¡± I couldn¡¯t bear to keep asking. How can I admit that I was blocked by a lowly woman? My pride didn¡¯t allow it.

    Dullahan looked around with anger on his face.

    Before I knew it, many demons had gathered. It was a fun sight to see.

    Kyuya said with a sad expression.

    ¡°Hurry and take me away.¡±

    At that time, Deden removed the black foot that was stepping on his chest.

    ¡°There is no need for that.¡±

    Dullahan and Qiya¡¯s gaze simultaneously turned to Deden.

    ¡°Master?¡±

    Suddenly, I was asking with my eyes why I was doing that.

    Are you really planning to reveal your identity here? It would all end in vain. Saya didn¡¯t want that ending either.

    Deden, who was lying down, got up and shook off the dirt.

    Kyuya walked straight up to him. I whispered softly.

    ¡°No, Aiden. All you have to do is not go to bed, right? ¡°I will try to persuade you.¡±

    Deden shook his head.

    ¡°There is another way.¡±

    Cerberus was warming up.

    Dullahan¡¯s expression was horribly distorted as he looked at that scene.

    ¡°You bug-like kites! Let¡¯s cut each other into pieces!¡±

    Black magic energy surged out. The gathered demons burst into cheers out of deep malice.

    The seeker of destruction went into a fit of madness.

    Deden let out a calm voice.

    ¡°I do not belong to any army. ¡°Dulahan is not your subordinate.¡±

    Because the formalities have not been completed yet.

    ¡°But you keep giving orders. They also tried to extort property.¡±

    Deden used to straighten his clothes.

    ¡°So, let me make a suggestion. ¡°Let¡¯s duel.¡±

    At the same time, the surrounding atmosphere calmed down. Even the devils who had been laughing and chattering became silent.

    A duel. That pale-faced young bastard could not stand against the captain of the guard. Even if it was a demon, it was impossible. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Besides, is that Dullahan just an ordinary Dullahan?

    He had been appointed today as the commander of the 6th Army Corps. It means that his skills have been recognized by all the demon kings.

    Someone burst out laughing. As the silence was broken, laughter spread like wildfire. The surrounding area was heating up with heat.

    ¡°They say you¡¯re a country bumpkin, but you don¡¯t even know what to think!¡±

    ¡°Excellent Commander, please show me what you have done!¡±

    ¡°Once the demon dies, let¡¯s rape the succubus together!¡±

    The Dullahan let out a wild roar.

    ¡°Everyone, shut up!¡±

    A huge sound poured cold water on the heat. The demons did not dare to open their mouths.

    The enraged 6th Corps commander. That distant momentum pressed down on the nearby area.

    Kyuya chanted.

    ¡°It¡¯s so ridiculous I¡¯m dying.¡±

    Deden and Cerberus also sympathized.

    Dullahan glared at Deden right in front of him. The devil¡¯s pupils were shaking with uncontrollable anger.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Don¡¯t think about dying gracefully.¡±

    Deden said, looking around.

    ¡°Everyone here is an initiate. ¡°This duel is not the best.¡±

    This is because they were not yet part of the corps.

    Although it was a devil society filled with the logic of power, the internal order of the military was quite systematic.

    If Daeden stopped by the official residence and received his title, he wouldn¡¯t be able to challenge the commander to a duel.

    But it was possible now.

    A chance to fight as devil versus devil. It¡¯s a fairly common thing in this society.

    The corps commander frowned, suppressing his emotions.

    ¡°It looks like you have a representative.¡±

    He seemed too confident. No tension was felt by Deden. I couldn¡¯t have done that without going crazy.

    If so, they would have had someone to fight for them.

    Since he is a high-ranking demon, he must have had everything in order.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    If a central minister or major supplier appears, even as a Dullahan, it will be difficult. I didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with them.

    Deden opened his mouth.

    ¡°does not exist.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤what?¡±

    ¡°I fight.¡±

    Relief surged from deep within my heart along with terrible anger.

    There is no need to endure it, just destroy it. I will rape the succubus right in front of this guy who is barely breathing.

    The Dullahan turned his back. After increasing the distance quite a bit, I looked at Deden again.

    The guy¡¯s eyes were curved like half moons.

    ¡°I will break your horns and throw you to the succubus.¡±

    The demons burst into cheers.

    Deden said calmly.

    ¡°Come in when it¡¯s convenient.¡±

    What on earth does that confidence mean? At first I felt a sense of discomfort, but I ignored it.

    It¡¯s just a child¡¯s foolish act. While thinking that, I whistled.

    Blue spirits began to gather in Dullahan¡¯s groin. Soon a shape was created. Ghost horse. The demon rider on board attached his head, which was on his side, to his neck.

    At the same time, they moved silently.

    Blue breath follows like a tail.

    Whoa! He came in an instant and swung a black knife.

    It only split the air, but Deden was no longer there.

    Where? I couldn¡¯t follow it with my eyes. It was only when I turned the horse¡¯s head that I could see it.

    Deden and Dullahan¡¯s places had been swapped.

    Incredulity spread across the faces of all the demons. When did you go that way? To them, it seemed as if they had leapt through space.

    The reality was different. physical phenomenon. It was just too fast.

    Deden looked at the blood bone right next to him.

    Blood Bone took a few steps back.

    ¡°What a stupid bastard! To the girl¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s noisy.¡±

    Deden grabbed his arm. Sigh! The red skeleton was torn off in an instant.

    ¡°Billima.¡±

    He lost one arm without even being able to react.

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    Although he has no nerves, he seems to feel pain. Deden ignored it and kicked the ground.

    The moment the ground hit, Deden and Dullahan were facing each other.

    It was a speed that was far beyond recognition.

    Deden¡¯s expression distorted.

    ¡°You bastard, you talked so well.¡±

    Before the brain could decide anything, Deden swung the red bone sideways.

    A terrible roar erupted. Dented breastplate. Immediately afterwards, the large demon bounced backwards and flew away.

    Quad deud deuk! Collided with bystanders. The demons that hit were crushed or exploded.

    Black debris was flying like a fountain.

    Everyone froze in shock.

    Deden didn¡¯t stop. I walked steadily towards Dullahan and arrived.

    The guy was pinned against the building and convulsing.

    Deden placed his hand on the guy¡¯s head. Then I pulled it out easily.

    A ghost hiding in a helmet. The guy¡¯s eyes were shaking with fear.

    ¡°What the hell are you¡­¡±

    Deden said quietly.

    ¡°It¡¯s Taekwang.¡±

    The moment Dullahan¡¯s pupils dilated, Deden grabbed the helmet with both hands. It started to weigh on both temples.

    Crackle! The strength achieved by striking and killing the demon crushed his head in an instant.

    The barding is crumpled like paper. Black smoke rose continuously.

    A scream of pain followed.

    Eventually the helmet became as small as compressed trash.

    Deden put his head in his pocket as if he were taking some loot.

    Then he walked slowly towards the official residence. As if nothing had happened.

    In this way, the commander of the 6th Army Corps was killed.

    It was an unexpected ending.

    The demons could not say anything until Deden and his group disappeared.

    I didn¡¯t even know what I saw.

    *

    The rumor spread quickly.

    A country bumpkin, a fallen nobleman, destroyed the commander of the corps. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were so many demons that I intuited, no one would have believed me.

    Of course, such a lie also reached Grand Duke Baiken¡¯s ears.

    He lost his bodyguard commander overnight.

    It was so absurd that I couldn¡¯t even find a way to respond. I¡¯m not a good person to die like that. What about loyalty? It was such a waste.

    As I was trembling, I heard a drowsy voice.

    ¡°I have some interesting news.¡±

    It was Peter Sarkin sitting on the throne. It was hidden behind a curtain and could not be seen.

    Duke Baiken Decanteria slightly raised his head.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It is nothing more than the physiology of mere mortals. ¡°It¡¯s not something the Demon God should care about.¡±

    A black shadow behind the curtain rested its chin.

    ¡°You said you were trying to protect slaves? ¡°They say it¡¯s a succubus¡­ the second coming of Varnya.¡±

    Varnya was one of the demons who died 200 years ago. Her beauty was considered fundamental among demons.

    She was also Peter Sarkin¡¯s lover in the past.

    Decanteria wiped away the cold sweat.

    ¡°Haha¡­ let¡¯s exaggerate since it¡¯s Varnya. Rumors are bound to be exaggerated.¡±

    A black shadow tapped the armrest.

    ¡°Also, that demon didn¡¯t even use demon energy.¡±

    The Archduke heard that too.

    ¡°That too¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡±

    ¡°Would you like to see?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Then it disappeared.

 Chapter 145

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 145Episode 145

    Immediately after killing Dullahan, Deden stopped by the official residence and volunteered for the demon army. Since he was a demon race, he had a high chance of being appointed as an officer.

    Before that, you will enter the military academy and receive training. It will take more than half a year. Although it seemed like a huge waste of time, it was worth it for the sake of defeating Peter Sarkin.

    If you are commissioned, you will have to face him again and again. It will be easy to seize the opportunity.

    However, Deden did not choose the military academy.

    There was a better position.

    A position that saves time and ensures an audience with Peter Sarkin. It was the Changguan Guard.

    It would be a position that no nobleman of the Demon World who seeks success would ever want, but it was different for Deden.

    All you have to do is make contact with the Demon God.

    There was no place more suitable than the Changgwan Management Team.

    This is because he is an extreme lecher and almost lives in a warehouse. He loved to hide his identity and mingle with his subordinates.

    It was like that in the original. It was a measure of recognition.

    This time, he would be walking around in disguise, but Deden was able to figure out his identity.

    All you have to do is approach quickly and kill him.

    A week would be enough. Since I had no intention of staying in Baiken for a long time, I brought along a small amount of gold coins.

    For that reason, Deden¡¯s accommodations were shabby.

    Deden sits on an old bed. Kyuya slowly came next to me.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Aiden, why did you do that earlier?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Her expression was serious.

    ¡°They said they would move as secretly as possible. But it caught my attention.¡±

    Everyone in Baiken became aware of Deden. The first button was inserted incorrectly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t always go as planned.¡±

    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it have been better to send me away now?¡±

    ¡°Petersarkin never embraces a woman again.¡±

    Only when the demon god covets Kyuya will Aiden¡¯s plan come to fruition. If he takes Qiya easily, his interest will cool down.

    Petersarkin was desperate to get the jewel, but the moment he got it, he abandoned it.

    Deden knew that kind of personality well.

    Kyuya shook his head.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible. It¡¯s hard for me to say it, but males can¡¯t reject me. Especially since you¡¯re in a relationship.¡±

    It was true. The nine-tailed fox was an exception. Not even Petersarkin can neglect her. In fact, you will crave it even more.

    Deden knew it well too.

    ¡°That may be true, but if they find out that you are a nine-tailed fox, it will be over.¡±

    It was difficult to hide the energy released during sexual intercourse.

    Kyuya pointed to Deden¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re being disingenuous. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get it for use in times like this?¡±

    An artifact that creates a magic core. If implanted in the body, it produces demonic energy like a devil.

    He could be a real devil for a while.

    Vigor and divinity will also be sufficiently covered. It was good to see it as a replacement.

    Deden looked at Kyuya. After staring for a while, he opened his mouth.

    ¡°Yes, you are right. ¡°I couldn¡¯t imagine you mixing yourself with a demon god.¡±

    I felt like an idiot myself. He sacrificed so many lives for the sake of his future, but he can¡¯t handle even one of his wife¡¯s infidelities. There was no contradiction like this.

    I gave many reasons as to why I didn¡¯t send it, but they were all excuses.

    In fact, it was difficult to tolerate Saya being hugged by another man.

    Deden chanted.

    ¡°What is noble hypocrisy?¡±

    No matter how you think about it, hypocrisy was not noble.

    Kyuya slowly stretched out his arms towards Aiden, who was somewhat dazed.

    He said, hugging her gently.

    ¡°It says that in the Bible. ¡°Only when you value what is yours can you also value what belongs to others.¡±

    It was a phrase recorded in Paid or Dansangrok (”àÏëä›).

    ¡°You are doing great. Even if you reign over ten thousand species, you still think of others, right? I know it hurts like it does now. ¡°I also acknowledge my own contradictions.¡±

    He continued brushing away Deden¡¯s hair.

    ¡°No one is perfect. Just trying to get closer. Someday you will arrive at your destination and look back. Because the path you have paved will be noble enough. It was a field of thorns, but flowers would be in full bloom back then, right? The people following will smile at the spectacular view. ¡°I will guarantee it.¡±

    Deden, who was listening, smiled slightly.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t even let me touch it, but it¡¯s quite warm today. ¡°What kind of wind was blowing?¡±

    Kyuya moved his upper body onto Deden¡¯s lap.

    We looked at each other and smiled.

    ¡°I just kind of like it today.¡±

    He put it in my ear and breathed into it.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Should I give it a try? ¡°If it looked like this, it would become a memory.¡±

    It was a relationship that lasted half a year. Deden really wanted it too, but there was still work to do.

    Cerberus, who was lying on the ground, waggled his tail.

    ¡°This old man is a folding screen. Please enjoy it comfortably. Hahaha!¡±

    Saya pointed out the door.

    ¡°what. ¡°I¡¯m out.¡±

    Deden smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°The moment we start, it will be three days and three nights, but there is no time for that. ¡°Let¡¯s put it off until later.¡±

    Because I didn¡¯t come to have fun.

    Deden put his hands on both of Kyuya¡¯s armpits and lifted them up. Then he gently lowered it to the floor.

    She seemed quite disappointed.

    Deden pulled the Dullahan¡¯s head out of his pocket.

    The huge head had been compressed to become smaller than the size of a thumb. Aiden¡¯s strength was already far outside the standard.

    Kyuya looked at Deden with a slightly worried expression.

    ¡°Are you trying to plant a magic core?¡±

    ¡°I guess so. ¡°If even one suspicion arises, we will be in trouble.¡±

    He beat the Dullahan to death. Demonic energy does not appear. It was not common sense force. Someone might be puzzled.

    A solution was needed for him.

    Deden placed Dullahan¡¯s head on the magic core. A kind of offering. A cube the size of a fist opened its mouth and gorged on the compressed helmet.

    The cube turned black. Deden immediately took it to the Danjeon.

    As soon as it was gently absorbed like a liquid, Deden¡¯s expression became extremely distorted.

    The seeker of destruction began to convulse with demonic energy.

    The compatibility was not very good.

    Originally, the magic core would have been inserted into Sayana Paladin.

    There was nothing I could do because the plan went wrong.

    Aiden had to deal with it. It was so much worse than I thought that I almost turned away.

    A pain several times more severe than the pain of having a limb amputated struck Deden.

    It was too difficult for him to bear.

    I started vomiting.

    ¡°Ah Aiden!¡±

    Q shouted in surprise. Aiden is in this much pain? It was almost my first time seeing something like this.

    Deden said, chewing his lip.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Don¡¯t make too much noise.¡±

    There may be ears to hear.

    Kyuya supported Deden with a desperate expression.

    ¡°sorry. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Part of me wanted to remove the nucleus again. That won¡¯t work.

    Deden suppressed a moan.

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s not worth holding on to. ¡°I need to lie down for a bit.¡±

    I had to have an adjustment period.

    Kyuya laid Deden down on the old bed and then lay down next to him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hug you from the side.¡±

    Deden fainted.

    *

    ¡®Bayan¡¯, a ghoul belonging to the Changgwan Management Corps, was in a very happy mood.

    After 5 years, a successor was found, but that was because he was a demon.

    A daemon. Aren¡¯t you a noble from the Hell Castle in the very center of the Demonic Realm? There was no need to even mention the difference in status between a ghoul and a demon. In Hell Castle, the ghoul was responsible for cleaning the demon¡¯s feces.

    It wasn¡¯t a joke, it actually happened.

    However, Demon came as a deputy gunner. He also killed the corps commander.

    I couldn¡¯t understand it at all. Why did you volunteer here when the path to success is clear? Since ancient times, lions have to play in a pride of lions.

    A ghoul like Bayan was senior and couldn¡¯t destroy the demon.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Shit.¡±

    I endured the absurdity for five years and

    waited for a successor, but he did not receive anything in return.

    ¡°He¡¯s very superior. Damn it.¡±

    We fought from day one. Demons had to come to the barracks, undergo a hazing ceremony, and complete basic training.

    There wasn¡¯t even a single nose in sight. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The ghoul had no choice but to pick him up. Late at night in front of a shabby inn. Bayan sighed and turned the doorknob.

    A large demon was standing tall.

    Bayan was startled and fell down the stairs.

    Deden opened his mouth.

    ¡°sorry. ¡°I fell asleep.¡±

    You fell asleep? It was absurd. It was an excuse that was insincere in the least.

    The ghoul immediately raised its upper body and looked at Deden.

    ¡°ha ha ha. Yes, that¡¯s possible. ¡°I understand everything.¡±

    He scratched his head and lowered his head again and again.

    Whatever it was, it had to look good. That demon will definitely move to another position. I will definitely become an officer.

    If you get angry, your situation will be ruined.

    Deden walked down with long strides.

    ¡°Take it easy. ¡°It¡¯s my boss.¡±

    Bayan waved his hand.

    ¡°no. no. ¡°How dare you do something like that¡­¡±

    ¡°I told you to take it easy.¡±

    It sounded daunting.

    As a Deden, it would be difficult if unnecessary noises leaked out, saying things like, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient.¡± He may be dismissed from the Management Corps.

    The ghoul took a quick look.

    ¡°Ah haha¡­ ¡°I¡¯m really not used to this¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it twice.¡±

    Bayan swallowed dry saliva.

    I felt like I would be beaten to death if I made him say it twice.

    ¡°Okay then.¡±

    He took a deep breath.

    ¡°Nice to meet you Ma. I am Bayan. ¡°I¡¯m your gunner.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Deden.¡±

    Bayan looked very uncomfortable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the barracks first. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you roughly what I¡¯m going to do next with the patrol.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to see it in person?¡±

    ¡°huh? ¡°What is that¡­¡±

    ¡°I want to look around Changgwan.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m off duty today.¡±

    ¡°Good. ¡°Please tell me step by step.¡±

    Bayan felt that his concerns had become a reality. The future slowly began to appear. Just like now, he will be manipulated by his successor.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are full of will.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two headed to Changgwan located on the outskirts of Baiken.

    The brothel surrounding the sacred site was very large. The concepts varied by region.

    Bayan and Deden were in charge of District 3, Tentacle Entertainment District.

    In an alley dimly lit by red lanterns, numerous shops faced each other.

    Prostitutes were waving their tentacles seductively beyond the floor-to-ceiling glass. It was an act of soliciting customers.

    Bayan said as he glanced around the area.

    ¡°No one except here and District 6 accepts ghouls like us. ¡°If you¡¯re going to make fun of me¡­¡±

    he trailed off. When I thought about it, it didn¡¯t apply to demons.

    He smiled bitterly.

    Deden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Are we only in charge of this area?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s usually the case.¡±

    ¡°I also want to look around District 2.¡±

    ¡°Dream magic entertainment district? Oh, I can¡¯t even walk. ¡°It will be difficult for you to go there too.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be possible if I provided you with a young lady?¡±

    Bayan looked at Deden.

    ¡°Maybe that succubus? ¡°You killed His Excellency the county leader to protect that child.¡±

    Then he covered his mouth.

    Deden said without concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of putting it in as a one-upmanship.¡±

    Ilpaechanggi does not sell his body and only provides laughter. With song and dance.

    Bayan cleared his throat.

    ¡°Well, then it might be possible. ¡°Pimping is out of the question.¡±

    The plan was to send Saya there to possess the demon god. Disguised Petersarkin appears most often in District 2.

    He also had a great respect for mortal customs and laws. I won¡¯t touch Qya. Instead, they will try to liberate you from the Japanese tyranny.

    He was planning to pay the pimp, Deden, but Deden would refuse. Until the Demon God challenges him to a duel. The power of the fight for the gods. In it, the immediate death eye is sealed.

    There was a chance of victory.

    Deden nodded.

    ¡°All right. ¡°Let¡¯s go straight to area 2.¡±

    ¡°What about the succubus? ¡°It¡¯s only possible if you come with me.¡±

    ¡°We decided to meet up front.¡±

    Bayan sighed deeply. The successor didn¡¯t seem to care about patrol duties at all.

    Just as I was about to take that step, Deden narrowed his eyes. I was staring straight ahead.

    A man walking from afar. He was naked and muscular, with long black hair that reached his waist.

    There was a frown at the corner of his mouth. His expression was relaxed and confident.

    The streets were full of demons, but no one could figure out the man¡¯s identity.

    Iden was the only one who understood.

    Red earrings. Because it was his symbol.

    This is Petersarkin. Why is he here? I¡¯m sure he hates tentacles.

    Deden couldn¡¯t quite understand.

    Their gazes became intertwined in the air.

    He shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Who is this? Isn¡¯t this the hero who beat the commander to death!¡±

 Chapter 146

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 146Episode 146

    The ghoul muttered lowly.

    ¡°Fallen angel¡­¡±

    Fallen angel (‰™ÂäÌìÊ¹). They were angels who betrayed the sun and were one of the highest ranking demons in the Hell Palace.

    It wasn¡¯t a race you commonly see, but it was right in front of you.

    ¡°nice to meet. ¡°It is called Fedein.¡±

    The fallen angel shook hands with Deden. His hands were white, not like a devil, and his naked upper body was as white as snow.

    Although he was an angel, he was different if he looked just a little. The black wings and crimson eyes created a stark contrast with the pure white skin. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Anyone could see that he was a devil.

    Deden took his hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s Deden.¡±

    That guy is Petersarkin. Even though it was a completely different incarnation from the main body, Deden was easily recognizable.

    Because the red earrings proved it.

    You must have chosen Fallen Angel to enter the Mongma Entertainment District. There was no devil that could stop that race.

    Fedein drew a large arc.

    ¡°It seems that even the hero who beat the commander to death can¡¯t do anything about the lower body torch. I can¡¯t believe I went straight to Changgwan the next day. ¡°We¡¯ll get along pretty well.¡±

    Deden thought he was being sly. A guy who hates tentacles came to Area 3? They may have wanted a unique experience, but it was also quite possible that they had other intentions.

    This is because Peter Sarkin showed unusual interest in the secular world. He blended into mortal society and enjoyed their culture and trends.

    Sometimes, they formed many types of relationships with ordinary demons.

    Becoming someone¡¯s benefactor, being reborn as an enemy, promising love, sharing friendship¡­etc. The shapes were varied.

    Of course, it was a story about the demon who aroused the demon¡¯s interest.

    It would be just Deden. Because he was the main character in Baiken¡¯s biggest gossip. The country bumpkin who butchered the Dullahan. Wherever I went, there was a lot of buzz about that topic.

    It must have also attracted the attention of the demon god.

    That¡¯s what Deden thought. I didn¡¯t intend it, but that¡¯s how things turned out.

    Deden shook his head.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t come to you as a prostitute. ¡°I¡¯m on duty.¡±

    The guy opened his eyes wide as if he was surprised.

    ¡°A person like you has been appointed to the position of Changgwan? ¡°It¡¯s hard to guess what your task is.¡±

    ¡°I belong to the security corps.¡±

    Fedane clicked his tongue.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ It¡¯s ironic. ¡°This is a point where I can¡¯t help but point out Baiken¡¯s handling of things.¡±

    The acting was also top-notch. Even though I knew everything, I put on a mask and pretended not to know.

    Deden said calmly.

    ¡°Is there anything noble in a position like this? ¡°I just remain faithful to my duties.¡±

    It was not a concept commonly used in this world. Because it was a strictly class society, all values were classified as noble.

    The same goes for devil society. The corner of Fedayn¡¯s smiling mouth slightly lowered.

    He still said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. Do you like it.¡±

    Then he took a quick look around.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to treat my boss to a drink, but would you spare some time? ¡°Oh my.¡±

    He calmed his expression as if he was sorry.

    ¡°I said I was at work. ¡°I forgot.¡±

    Ghoul Bayan suddenly intervened.

    ¡°Oh, bye. Today is just training for new recruits. ¡°We¡¯ve come full circle, so this is the end.¡±

    Fedein raised the corners of his mouth again.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡±

    I looked at Deden.

    ¡°How can you give me some time?¡±

    Bayan carefully pushed his successor¡¯s back. Go ahead and get away with that high-ranking devil you hang out with. Also, form a relationship and get a position that suits you. There was unspoken pressure.

    I don¡¯t know if it was conveyed, but Deden nodded.

    ¡°great.¡±

    Fedayn smiled in satisfaction.

    ¡°Then go to my regular store¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡±

    It was pointing to a bar right next door.

    Tentacle ghost (Ó|ÊÖ¹í) always on standby. One silver coin for Missy and two silver coins for Missy. It was the phrase hung on the wooden plaque at the top.

    Fedein looked a little perplexed, but Deden ignored it and moved on.

    When I opened the glass door, I saw a counter.

    The flabby Madame let out a sticky voice.

    ¡°Brother, welcome. How many?¡±

    It looked like it was made from a mixture of mud and vomit. Tentacle ears age in this way.

    ¡°There are two.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to do it alone or in your room?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room.¡±

    ¡°The nine pieces of Daesilyo Dongwha are separate. Miss Missy. Take your pick. ¡°The kids are pretty good today.¡±

    ¡°I will call you separately later.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Madame moved, dragging her weak body. The dark fluid followed the path like a tail.

    Fedayin spoke lowly behind Deden.

    ¡°Your taste is truly unique.¡±

    ¡°There was no place like this in the swamp where I lived.¡±

    ¡°okay? ¡°It must have been a bleak life.¡±

    ¡°Not anymore.¡±

    The two entered the room they were guided to and sat down facing each other. Gloomy interior with cheap sofas. It was a bar for the lower class.

    Madam said.

    ¡°What is your order?¡±

    Fedein opened his mouth.

    ¡°I heard that the human battle in District 3 is such a specialty.¡±

    ¡°You heard correctly.¡±

    Fedayn looked at Deden. He was asking me if I was okay. There was something subtle about his eyes.

    Deden nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do that. ¡°The drink is cabernet.¡±

    Cabernet was a wine fermented from grapes harvested from ordinary fields rather than grapes grown with human fertilizer.

    Petersarkin also agreed.

    Madame gave a welcoming smile.

    ¡°Cabernet before human flesh. ¡°Just wait a moment.¡±

    So I left the room. Fedein spoke first.

    ¡°There is a much better store than here. You can move it if you want. I pay for this place too. ¡°I don¡¯t give refunds.¡±

    ¡°It looks like District 3 isn¡¯t that great.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a difference in taste?¡±

    a little bit different. More than two hundred years ago, when Peter Sarkin was immersed in the pleasure of the tentacle ear, the demon ¡®Barsha¡¯ was killed by the sun.

    Bar?a was his lover. From that day on, Petersarkin did not hug the tentacle ears.

    Deden calmly opened his mouth.

    ¡°But why were you walking around here?¡±

    ¡°I was about to go to District 2.¡±

    ¡°The direction was wrong.¡±

    The Fedein came from the other side of Deden. If I had gone straight, it would have led to District 1.

    The guy smiled sheepishly.

    ¡°Haha, is that so? ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with geography.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you said, let¡¯s go to your favorite store.¡±

    He said he had been there several times. It won¡¯t be confusing at all.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I am a man with no answers.¡±

    Deden tilted his head as if wondering.

    ¡°A fallen angel is good luck. This is my first time hearing such a thing. ¡°Did you hurt your wing?¡±

    There was no reason to get lost on the road when you could fly.

    Fedayn stared at Deden quietly. After a while, he shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth.

    ¡°It feels like I¡¯m being investigated.¡±

    ¡°I apologize if I was offended.¡±

    He shook his head.

    ¡°Can you be offended? I was the one who cheated first. Your prediction is correct. ¡°I approached you on purpose.¡±

    It was like that too.

    Fedayn slightly lowered his head.

    ¡°I wanted to take a look at you. That¡¯s really it.¡±

    Deden spoke slowly.

    ¡°Have you assigned me a subordinate?¡±

    If so, he may have overheard the entire conversation with Saya. As soon as I say yes, I should launch a white sheep and escape from this place.

    Immediate matters go through a short preparation process before being activated.

    Deden, who was able to grasp that moment, looked closely at the red eyes.

    Fedayn smiled and waved his hand.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t commit that kind of rudeness. One of my powers, the Third Eye, is roaming the skies above Baiken. ¡°It just captured your location.¡±

    Third eye? I had never heard of Deden. He must be aware of all of Peter Sarkin¡¯s divine powers¡­

    The mind¡¯s eye didn¡¯t even work. I couldn¡¯t figure out why this was happening again.

    Regardless of whether that statement was true or not, Deden was embarrassed.

    If it were true, it meant that Petersarkin had unknown powers. If it was false, it meant that he was deceiving Deden.

    Did you really attach a subordinate to him? However, there was no way Iden would have missed such a sign.

    Everything was a little ambiguous.

    Deden opened his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s a convenient ability.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡°It works just like my eyes.¡±

    Is it possible to write an instantaneous solution? I wanted to ask, but it was impossible.

    In the first place, I didn¡¯t know if it was true or not, so this situation became very uncomfortable.

    Deden put on a calm expression.

    ¡°So what did you take so much trouble to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Nothing special, I really wanted to see you. Didn¡¯t you beat the corps commander to death? It¡¯s truly a great skill. ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°It just so happened to be like that.¡±

    Fedayne smiled subtly and leaned back on the sofa.

    ¡°It just so happens that it¡¯s hard to understand with an answer like that. It¡¯s so out of common sense. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t use Magi, right?¡±

    Deden said calmly.

    ¡°I have no obligation to convince you.¡±

    He laughed cheerfully.

    ¡°haha! of course. But I like friends with lots of secrets. I feel rewarded from building relationships. When we built trust and shared secrets, an indescribable pleasure came over us. ¡°For me, it¡¯s more orgasm than ejaculation.¡±

    Deden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Are you saying you want to be friends with me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s similar. ¡°I want to know your secret.¡±

    Fedein immediately added:

    ¡°Of course, I have no intention of forcing you. How about this if you don¡¯t want to? We exchange each other¡¯s secrets one by one. ¡°I bet it holds a truth just as shocking as yours.¡±

    There was no reason to respond.

    The moment I was about to answer, the door opened.

    ¡°This is the cabernet and human meat pancake you ordered.¡±

    One tentacle ear set food on the table.

    When I tried to sneak a seat next to him, Fedein refused.

    ¡°Beautiful young lady, I am sorry because we are having a very serious conversation.¡±

    ¡°Then please nominate me later. ¡°It¡¯s Cecila.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    She closed the door and left the room.

    Fedein pointed to the food. Human meat pancakes cooked with humans. Steam was rising.

    The guy looked at Deden closely and said.

    ¡°Would you like to listen first?¡±

    Deden didn¡¯t show any signs. Because there was no need to arouse unnecessary suspicion.

    I slowly stretched out my hand. I immediately picked up a piece and brought it to my mouth.

    I chewed it thoroughly. Fedein burst into laughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s one of the reasons I don¡¯t come to District 3. ¡°Scammers.¡±

    Also, the reason why Iden chose this store also coexisted here.

    It was pork, not human flesh.

    Human supply was so low compared to demand that these cheap stores couldn¡¯t even handle it.

    Instead, they sold the pig under the pretense that it was human flesh.

    The taste was quite excellent. The chef¡¯s skills must be good.

    Fedein said, pouring ordinary wine into a wooden glass.

    ¡°How far did it go?¡±

    I thought for a moment and then clapped my hands.

    ¡°okay. I had a suggestion for you. What is it like? ¡°I can talk first.¡±

    Deden shook his head slowly.

    ¡°sorry. ¡°I¡¯m not really curious.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, just listen. If it¡¯s not poetic, you don¡¯t have to say anything. Instead, let¡¯s just buy the alcohol. haha!¡±

    After saying that, his expression became serious.

    He stared at Deden intently and opened his mouth.

    ¡°A new demon seat has appeared. ¡°It¡¯s the sixth demon god.¡±

    This was something that never happened in the original.

    ¡°The left side of hypocrisy.¡±

    Deden¡¯s eyes fluctuated slightly.

    ¡°You suddenly appeared on the night you killed the corps commander. ¡°It¡¯s still top secret.¡±

    That night, Deden fainted from the recoil of absorbing the magic core.

    Fedein drew the line.

    ¡°Now how about a secret? Can I hear your story too?¡±

    Deden activated the status window.

    It was only then that Iden realized why the mind¡¯s eye did not respond.

 Chapter 147

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 147Episode 147

    The status window was empty.

    Seeker of annihilation, noble hypocrisy, Changyeom, Mind¡¯s Eye¡­etc. All the power he had accumulated so far had disappeared.

    Only the black text in the empty rectangular frame caught the eye.

    ¡ºThe Seat of Demonic Hypocrisy¡»

    ¨C Hypocrisy is also evil.

    That was stated at the top.

    A terrible shock hit Iden like a tidal wave. A demon? I was so embarrassed. The crashing waves broke the dam of self-control.

    As if overflowing, all the emotions began to be revealed through facial expressions. I couldn¡¯t even hide it.

    Deden¡¯s facial muscles were twitching violently.

    What on earth is this? It was difficult to understand what was going on. It appears that the brain was overloaded due to shock. Cognitive ability dropped drastically.

    I needed to regain my composure, but it was impossible right now.

    Fedein looked at the scene closely and suddenly burst into laughter.

    ¡°Hahahahahaha-!¡±

    Deden, who had frozen, looked at him.

    Why are you smiling? Does he know more than that? Deden¡¯s identity. Also, the fact that he is the sixth demon god. I couldn¡¯t guess right now.

    Fedein¡¯s laughter continued for a long time. Even after the laughter stopped, the lingering emotion seemed to linger, and the boy blushed and even had tears in his eyes.

    After a while, Fedein slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Oh, this is true.¡±

    I quickly wiped the moisture around my eyes.

    ¡°Good acting for once. ¡°He¡¯s a fun guy after all.¡±

    Deden had no way of knowing what he was talking about.

    Fedein said.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll join you.¡±

    Then I took a deep breath. The smiling expression softened.

    ¡°How did you like my secret?¡±

    Deden didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Just by looking at your expression, I think I can hear your secrets.¡±

    Deden just stared at Fedein with a blank expression. My mind was so confused that I couldn¡¯t think of anything to say in response.

    Fedein drew the line.

    ¡°good. ¡°It was not enough.¡±

    The guy tapped the table with his index finger. Then suddenly I clapped my hands.

    ¡°How about this? Plan to kill Taekwang unconditionally. I set it up in my own way. ¡°It may be more immature than your strategy, but listen to it first and then decide.¡±

    Immediately afterwards, Deden felt puzzled. Planning to kill Taekwang? If he figured out Deden¡¯s identity, would there be any reason to say something like that?

    You also mentioned that it was your ploy. I didn¡¯t know if this meant that Deden was being mistaken for someone else.

    Although nothing can be confirmed, Iden did not rule out such a possibility.

    The mental power I had invested was pulling back the strings of reason.

    Fedein opened his mouth.

    ¡°As you know, there is only one prerequisite for killing Taekwang. ¡°If it¡¯s in front of me, it¡¯s over.¡±

    The moment you look at it with immediate death eyes, Iden will die.

    ¡°One of them is on the continent.¡±

    No, I¡¯m facing you? Iden thought so.

    The demon continued.

    ¡°I can¡¯t get over it, so I¡¯ll just have to drag him to the demonic area.¡±

    No demon has yet been able to pass through the divine force field.

    ¡°How are you interested?¡±

    Deden nodded. Whatever it was, I was planning to listen to it.

    Fedein said with a grin.

    ¡°It¡¯s simpler than you think. ¡°What if you become a parasite on Paladin again and slaughter the Continental Army?¡±

    Although most of the situation was still unknown, Deden was able to notice one thing.

    Petersarkin in front of him thinks of Deden as ¡®Murciella¡¯.

    Parasite to Paladin again. That one word gave me confidence.

    Why on earth do Fedein think that way? It was difficult to know why.

    It may be related to the sixth demon seat. You can¡¯t guarantee that.

    Fedein opened his mouth.

    ¡°If Paladin goes on a rampage, who will stop him? Taekwang is the only one. You will have no choice but to come over to the Demonic Land. ¡°It would be perfect if I showed up right then and killed him.¡±

    Deden composed himself and shook his head.

    ¡°Paladin was not deployed in the landing operation. Like Taekwang, it will be on the continent. In the beginning, even during the attack on the Holy Empire, humans and nine-tailed foxes held off the paladins. Taekwang didn¡¯t even intervene. ¡°That¡¯s what I heard.¡±

    Fedayn narrowed his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I heard¡­¡±

    said Deden.

    ¡°Why did Taekwang die just because you looked at him in the first place?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ it looks like they don¡¯t have any intention of revealing it yet.¡±

    He had confirmed that Deden was Murciella.

    Deden pretended not to be anything. No, Deden is not Murciela in the first place.

    Fedayn leaned back on the sofa.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just a thought I had in mind. I¡¯m not used to schemes or tricks. Unlike you.¡±

    Then he said with a sour expression.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop now. I lost interest. ¡°You probably know anyway, but don¡¯t reveal it to me first.¡±

    Crimson magical energy began to stir around him. A black air filled the interior along with a red air current.

    Pressure was pressing down on all sides. A drowsy voice continued.

    ¡°I am the Goddess of Chaos. ¡°I am your master.¡±

    A demon of this magnitude should be disgusting, but Deden didn¡¯t mind.

    This may be because the seeker of destruction has disappeared.

    Come to think of it, after absorbing the core, I didn¡¯t get a seizure when I saw the devil.

    The guy opened his mouth.

    ¡°While you were away, I awakened Jiksa-an. It can even destroy the soul of the Godhead.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t originally. The immediate death did not completely kill the god. All it did was destroy the incarnate body and force it to ascend to heaven.

    It brought death to mortals, but not to gods.

    It looks different now. Deden felt a little frustrated. If you get killed instantly, the ending credits actually roll up.

    Fedein said.

    ¡°I did what you said and it really worked. Instead, it is a one-time thing. There is only one chance. ¡°But it won¡¯t be enough to kill Taekwang.¡±

    It seems that Murciella provided a method for instantaneous eye awakening.

    Why did they do that? Murciella promised to help Aiden. Considering the current situation, it was not the case.

    Also, it is a one-time, immediate issue. This meant that it could only be used once.

    Fedein spoke again.

    ¡°Bring Taekwang to Magyeong. ¡°Scheming is your specialty, so I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    Deden was silent. Fedane raised the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°How long are you going to keep doing this? Now, let¡¯s end the skit. ¡°Bring a gift first.¡±

    Deden stared at him quietly.

    Fedein said, drawing an arc.

    ¡°As a bonus to hypocrisy, even a succubus. But where on earth did you get such a dream horse? I¡¯ve been all over the place, but I¡¯ve never seen anything that off-white. It was truly the second coming of Bar?a. I am always impressed by your abilities. ¡°It¡¯s the same this time too.¡±

    I was completely deluded.

    Apart from that, one thing has become clear.

    The fact that Murciela was involved in the creation of the Left of Hypocrisy. Of course, Murciela¡¯s intentions were unknown.

    When Deden didn¡¯t say anything, Fedein clicked his tongue.

    ¡°How serious are you with this skit? A mischievous and spiteful bastard. Why don¡¯t you bring me to the tentacle ear store and eat up some human meat pancakes? Of course it was a pig. Did you know?¡±

    Murciela hated human flesh.

    Fedein probably knew that, so he stared at Deden with a strange gaze.

    It was difficult for Deden to judge the right way to act. Should I play Murciela like this? It might be better to get down on your knees and say you¡¯re mistaken. Still pretending to be Deden.

    There was no option at all to reveal that it was Taekwang.

    Fedayn sighed.

    ¡°Stop it.¡±

    He slowly got up from his seat and approached. I reached out to Deden¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Murciela.¡±

    The moment he touched it, Fedein¡¯s expression turned into bewilderment.

    *

    Somewhere deep in the mountains of the Gyuhwan Realm. Euron¡¯s blade and Fenrir¡¯s fur reflected the moonlight and sparkled with black light.

    Because it was soaked in the blood of the devil.

    Euron took a deep breath.

    The crypt of Ben Beckmann Castle was connected to this deep mountain.

    I¡¯ve been running for over a week. In the meantime, I have cut down countless demons.

    Finally, they were able to kill all the escaped demons and rescue the dragged humans.

    Martyrs howling like animals. Fenrir looked at the figure and said.

    ¡°Baby, what are we going to do now?¡±

    The crypt collapsed. If I wanted to go back, I would have to cross the Demonic Land. Although the geography was known, the probability of survival was extremely slim.

    It was difficult to hide with around thirty people.

    Euron said, grasping the hilt of the sword.

    ¡°I have to go back. ¡°I won¡¯t let even one person die.¡±

    Fenrir snorted.

    ¡°Is there a way? ¡°I think we¡¯ve come too far.¡±

    Euron stared into Fenrir¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Your Highness, just once. Please help me just once. ¡°I will repay you unconditionally at some point.¡±

    On the way here, the wolf did not kill a single demon. I just watched Euron from afar.

    Fenrir chuckled.

    ¡°how?¡±

    ¡°Please take them to Benbeck Bay. ¡°Please.¡±

    Euron bowed his head.

    The hydrated Fenrir was so large that it could carry all 30 people.

    ¡°I don¡¯t burn anyone. ¡°Except Taekwang.¡±

    ¡°If your Majesty does not allow it, they will all die.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    Euron chewed his lips.

    ¡°Why on earth did you follow me?¡±

    ¡°Taekwang asked for your help. It would be troublesome if I died. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    Euron¡¯s expression scrunched up.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your care.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different in my eyes. ¡°You are nothing but a brat.¡±

    Euron slowly raised his sword.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I heard that you respect the strong. ¡°If you have the skills to be recognized, please help me.¡±

    Fenrir laughed as if he was interested.

    ¡°That¡¯s fun. Try touching even the tip of a hair. ¡°Don¡¯t think about me.¡±

    Euron took out a seal from his pocket. White sheep pattern. When I squeezed my hand and broke it, a distant divinity flowed out and blessed the sword.

    The seal was an item given to me by Iden. Use it when absolutely necessary for Euron, who cannot manifest divinity.

    Now was that time. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At the same time, the blessings of the white sheep seeped into Euron. My physical abilities began to improve significantly.

    Immediately after, his new brother disappeared.

    Fenrir looked down. A pure white sword rising vertically. I glanced over it in an instant, but it only cut the edge of the night in two.

    Fenrir, who had retreated far away, yawned. He didn¡¯t even take his hands out of his pockets.

    Then suddenly,

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤huh?¡±

    The wolf¡¯s gaze was fixed on the rock on the left.

    Fenrir snatched Euron, who jumped in again, and turned him toward the rock.

    ¡°Look at this first.¡±

    The wounds carved into the rock were burning white. It looked like a knife mark.

    It wasn¡¯t just there. From the exit of the crypt all the way to the foot of the mountain, there were traces of divinity.

    It was responding to the blessings of Baekyang.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What¡±

    Fenrir¡¯s eyes turned amber. A hunter¡¯s sixth sense. It was his power.

    The wolf opened his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s a very old trace. Is it at least 2 years? ¡°It looks like someone intentionally carved it while running away.¡±

    Euron looked at the rock closely.

    The next traces were also scratched by rocks or large trees.

    Euron, who was following, stopped in front of a high rock wall.

    His expression was colored with puzzlement.

    ¡°Do you believe it?¡±

    Because the traces were like letters.

    It was a secret word for the Aspect.

    I believe it. It was engraved.

    Euron quickly returned to the beginning. I looked at the glowing wounds from the exit of the crypt in great detail.

    Weathered by time and nature, it has become slightly lighter or deformed, but upon closer inspection, it clearly looks like a letter.

    He muttered as he checked each one.

    ¡°I believe in Kadak.¡±

    I jumped up the rock wall.

    ¡°They are trying to turn His Holiness Mara into a devil.¡±

    It continued all the way down to the valley.

    ¡°With a certain devil.¡±

    Don¡¯t trust Kadak. They are trying to turn His Holiness into a devil. With some devil.

    ¡°What is this¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s similar to the message that fanatic girl sent.¡±

    Siron¡¯s manuscript had arrived at the sanctuary along with nine corpses that had washed up along the waterway.

    ¡®Don¡¯t trust Kadak.¡¯

    It was definitely that kind of phrase.

    Euron looked in all directions with a puzzled face.

    The deep mountain trail continued to lead somewhere.

    Although it no longer glowed white, it was clearly a blatant wound.

    Euron said.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you said you engraved it while running away.¡±

    ¡°It is certainly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to follow along. ¡°It may be connected to Siron¡¯s location.¡±

    ¡°I guess he¡¯s already dead?¡±

    Euron said in a slightly excited voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s something you don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Your nose is three feet long. ¡°Rather report to Taekwang.¡±

    Euron turned his head.

    ¡°It is possible with your help!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, this body¡­¡±

    Euron raised his hand.

    A few strands of hair were lifted.

    ¡°It¡¯s yours. ¡°Keep your promises.¡±

    Fenrir shrugged his shoulders. He spoke with a smiling face.

    ¡°If you¡¯re a male, you should do that.¡±

 Chapter 148

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 148Episode 148

    A silent darkness fell over the mountains. The moonlight also fell, but the forest was still buried in shadow.

    This is because the densely packed giant trees did not allow even a single ray of moonlight.

    It was like that usually. Today was a little different.

    Pale moonlight was sliding through each broken branch and reaching the floor. Strand by strand.

    The twigs were constantly breaking. The black figure that passed by like a darting sight made me do that.

    It was a huge wolf.

    It was so fast that the creatures in the mountains could not follow it with their eyes. I could barely see the long, continuous eye light.

    Fenrir, who was running, munched on something and swallowed it.

    Euron, who was riding on his back, shouted.

    ¡°Your Majesty, it is not time to eat!¡±

    Fenrir spat out the tiger¡¯s skin.

    ¡°It¡¯s tough.¡±

    ¡°Please increase your speed!¡±

    The huge head looked briefly at its back.

    ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll be able to hold out?¡±

    Thirty humans tied to their backs. They were barely able to keep their sanity. It was so fast.

    Euron chewed his lips. I was dying of impatience, but I had a lot of luggage.

    ¡°Why not throw it away now?¡±

    That couldn¡¯t be possible.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s not possible.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t talk too much and hold on tight. ¡°It smells familiar.¡±

    Immediately after, Fenrir leapt into the sky.

    The view was wide open. A forest encroaching on the horizon under a full moon. Heilang, which overlapped with the moon, captured the magnificent view at a glance.

    From now on, there was no need for a trace.

    Because it smelled like prey. Fenrir¡¯s eyes moved to the distance ahead. pinned to the cliff.

    ¡°You¡¯re breathing.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Lord Siron?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡±

    Fenrir continued to leap, stepping on the top of the giant tree. I was swimming through the night and heading straight to my destination.

    Before long, Euron could see the cliff.

    A large cross stood tall at the edge of the cliff. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Fenrir narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Strange?¡±

    Someone was clearly tied up. Although he had a black bandage wrapped around his face and was even gagged, the wolf easily identified him.

    This is the theory of the disposition of the Holy Wisdom.

    What was strange was that it was so blatant. It felt like a trap to lure me into coming and rescuing him.

    Siron, who went missing two years ago, appears in that state? Fenrir couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of discomfort.

    First, I landed on a raised rock.

    It was a distance of about 100m.

    Fenrir opened his mouth.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange, baby?¡±

    There was no answer back. Fenrir turned his head and looked at him.

    Euron¡¯s eyes were a little strange. It had turned pale, like a person who had lost his mind.

    Euron¡¯s expression suddenly became one of astonishment.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Your Holiness?¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly looking for Taekwang?¡±

    Feeling puzzled, Fenrir moved his eyes to follow Euron¡¯s gaze.

    I was looking at the theory. Upon closer inspection, I noticed that the black bandage covering her face had been slightly torn off.

    A small amount of red light leaked through the gap.

    The wolf frowned. It is a phantom eye. The power of Shiron that absorbed ¡®Gusian¡¯. It didn¡¯t work on Fenrir, who was completely immune to the mental world, but Euron was different.

    I was hallucinating.

    Siron began to convulse like crazy. It wasn¡¯t a big move since he was restrained, but he was clearly desperate.

    It felt like my whole body was screaming not to come this way.

    Immediately after, Euron moved.

    It crossed the night sky like a ghost. Wolyeongbobeop improvement ceremony. It was a secret technique that combined the techniques of the swordsman Cain with the walking techniques of the sword master Gielan.

    If Gielan walked through the air like a staircase, Euron slipped as if he was falling.

    Fenrir instantly stretched out his front paw, but narrowly missed it.

    ¡°You little one!¡±

    The wolf also jumped up. It must be stopped. The moment we caught up, Euron was already on the cross.

    Fenrir also landed on the opposite rung.

    At the same time, Euron¡¯s vision shattered.

    Aiden, who had been crucified and tortured, was nowhere to be found. Only the theory was tied together.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°Come to your senses!¡±

    Fenrir looked everywhere. Something is going to attack me. Or a trap might be triggered.

    Whatever it was, I was caught in a trap.

    Siron, who was gagged, also sobbed and struggled, but nothing happened yet.

    Euron also felt something was wrong.

    A long, quiet and anxious time had passed.

    Fenrir activated his hunter¡¯s sixth sense and scanned the surrounding area. It was just a peaceful forest.

    Euron slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°We need to release Lord Siron first.¡±

    ¡°wait.¡±

    The moment you lift the restraint, a trap may be triggered.

    ¡°My hallucinations have already cleared up. Even if something had happened, it would have already happened.¡±

    Fenrir looked around a little more and said.

    ¡°Just remove the gag first.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Euron approached Siron and cut off the gag.

    she cried.

    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ because of me. God please. ¡°Please give me a miracle just once, just once¡­ God, please.¡±

    He was sobbing in despair.

    The voice was so desperate that Euron and Fenrir were embarrassed.

    Euron asked cautiously.

    ¡°Sir Siron. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡±

    ¡°We will be annihilated. They¡¯re all going to die. The entire landing force was sacrificed¡­ Your Holiness was turned into a devil¡­ Please, please, do not forgive this pathetic sheep. Please send me to hell.¡±

    Offering? devil? I couldn¡¯t understand anything.

    ¡°I have come to rescue Sir Siron. ¡°Everything goes well¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, an unpleasant voice interrupted.

    ¡°Is it a failure?¡±

    Shiron¡¯s mouth opened from his cheek. The bandage had been torn and it was sticking out.

    It was Gusian.

    Euron shouted loudly.

    ¡°What have you done again, you dirty devil!¡±

    ¡°Whoa whoa. Calm down. ¡°Because it has absolutely nothing to do with me.¡±

    Siron, who was sobbing, opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°You said it was a failure. Murciella, it looks like that idiot drew the magic spell wrong. haha! ¡°He pretended to be so proud, but then made a big deal out of it.¡±

    Siron stammered.

    ¡°Then Benbeckman¡­¡±

    ¡°The ritual hasn¡¯t even started.¡±

    Siron¡¯s mouth trembled. The bandage began to soak with tears. The breath I exhaled was filled with relief that would never be seen again.

    Euron and Fenrir couldn¡¯t even keep up with the situation.

    Euron opened his mouth.

    ¡°Sir Siron. What is all this about? Please explain. No, before that.¡±

    Euron swung his sword. When all restraints broke, Siron fell.

    Fenrir accepted it and lowered her to the ground.

    Siron knelt down and made the sign of the cross.

    He began to recite a prayer in an earnest voice.

    Euron, who watched the scene for a moment, said.

    ¡°Now tell me. ¡°I¡¯ll listen here.¡±

    Siron¡¯s eyes slowly moved to look at Euron.

    She opened her mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Have you received my letter?¡±

    ¡°I received the note that washed up with the bodies of the saints.¡±

    ¡°okay. So Sir Euron must be here.¡±

    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Siron took a deep breath.

    ¡°It was a message sent by deception.¡±

    ¡°Who are you fooling?¡±

    ¡°Kadak and Murciela. ¡°The two of them encouraged me to send such a message to the continent.¡±

    Euron¡¯s expression was colored with puzzlement.

    ¡°What is that¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Continental Army land at Benbeck Bay?¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right. ¡°The occupation has already been completed.¡±

    Siron nodded.

    ¡°I guess so. But it must have been a little surprising. ¡°Why did Your Holiness choose Ben Beck Bay as the first restoration site?¡±

    Not everyone knew why.

    The dragon god Belphegis also asked Aiden several times why. I didn¡¯t hear an answer.

    ¡°This place is far away and not a strategic location.¡±

    Even on the Shaylan sail, it took three days.

    In the past, when Iden went to the Demon World to stop Gu Xian¡¯s heart consecration ceremony, he apparently arrived by swimming.

    There were places that were that close. But you chose a place this far away.

    Euron opened his mouth.

    ¡°I thought it would have meaning, as always.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of me.¡±

    Siron¡¯s expression sank bitterly.

    ¡°You must have chosen this place after looking at my records. ¡®Don¡¯t trust Kadak.¡¯ ¡°It is something His Holiness can never overlook.¡±

    It was accurate. The reason why Iden sent Siron to the Demon World first. It was to contact Kadak.

    But don¡¯t trust Kadak? He was a wizard who should not be turned into an enemy. He also brought with him the 8th great sage, Yu Ji-tae, Zerna.

    For Aiden, it had to be resolved more urgently than anything else. What if Kadak really changed his mind? If the secrets of the heavenly army are realized through Jerna, the plot will fall into the mud.

    Because the Archmage was a really picky being.

    Euron opened his mouth.

    ¡°Is Kadak¡¯s activity radius only Ben Beckman?¡±

    So Siron must have been here, and the Continental Army must have landed at Benbeck Bay.

    Siron shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little deeper.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Because we can only march there if we occupy Benbeck Bay first.¡±

    Holy city Bayjorn. Iden chose Ben Beckman as the shortest route to investigate the place.

    Bayorn was Siron¡¯s dispatch site and Kadak¡¯s range of activity.

    ¡°Then why are you here, Siron?¡±

    ¡°I overheard a conversation in Bayern. They said they would turn His Holiness into a devil. ¡°It was Kadak and some kind of demon.¡±

    Immediately afterwards, Siron left Bayern. This fact had to be reported quickly.

    The nearest coast was Baiken.

    He was discovered while heading straight to this place to write a war report. To Kadak and Murciela.

    Everything was their intention.

    Even the fact that Siron overheard was just Murciela¡¯s plan.

    Siron was robbed of the war record.

    All the circumstances were recorded in detail, but ¡®don¡¯t trust Kadak.¡¯ The contents after that were torn apart by Kadak¡¯s hands.

    Poetry¡¯s handwriting. Handwriting appraisal can be avoided and there will be no traces of manipulation.

    Because she actually wrote it. As Murciela had intended, Iden completely believed the note.

    In the end, we had to send troops here. In order to bring troops to Bayjorn immediately after the recapture of Benbeckmann.

    Siron told him that story, but Euron still looked like he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤But in the end, we succeeded in recapturing Baiken. I don¡¯t know why Lord Siron is sad. If you feel guilty about landing somewhere far away, don¡¯t be too upset. ¡°It worked out well, so it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Siron shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Kadak and Murciela also expected the landing force to retake Baiken.¡±

    She took a deep breath.

    ¡°The reason I am a sinner is because I almost sacrificed everyone who landed on Baiken.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell.¡±

    ¡°A magic core that will turn His Holiness into a demon. ¡°Everyone here was a sacrifice for that artifact.¡±

    Euron said.

    ¡°This is my first time hearing it. ¡°It¡¯s a magic core.¡±

    ¡°It was produced by Kadak. ¡°A demon named Murciella has even prepared a new demon seat.¡±

    So that Iden can have the throne the moment he absorbs the magic core.

    ¡°What kind of sacrifice¡­¡±

    ¡°You followed the trail, right?¡±

    Euron nodded.

    ¡°That too is a trap. ¡°As soon as the investigation team traces the trail and steps on this place, the spell will be activated.¡±

    As Fenrir expected, this was a trap.

    The fact that someone dealing with divinity visited this place meant that the Continental Army occupied Baiken and began an investigation.

    Many intelligent beings must be gathered in Baiken.

    Then the ritual begins. It was going to devour everyone in Baiken and spit out a single magic core.

    Euron opened his mouth.

    ¡°Bah but nothing happened.¡±

    Gu Xian chuckled.

    ¡°Murciella, that idiot drew the magic wrong? A natural flutter. ¡°We will not be able to avoid responsibility this time.¡±

    Siron seemed skeptical of that opinion.

    ¡°Gusian Murciela is not stupid like you. ¡°There¡¯s no way you could make that mistake.¡±

    A look of doubt flashed across Euron¡¯s face as he spoke in a defense-like tone.

    Just as he was about to open his mouth, Fenrir let out a cold voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤That¡¯s strange. ¡°How can you know so specifically?¡±

    Siron looked at the wolf. He stared quietly and then suddenly grinned.

    The change in expression was strange.

    A tentacle protruded from her mouth.

    An unfamiliar voice leaked out.

    ¡°Somehow things were going well, but something went wrong. Taekwang has already taken the Demon God¡¯s throne. There is no longer a need to consecrate Ben Beckman.¡±

    The moment Fenrir stretched out his arm, a cloud of pale light rained down from the sky.

    The wolf retreated and evaded. Quad deuk! Icicles emitting bitter cold air were stuck in the ground.

    A hunchbacked old man was floating in the sky. He slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Taekwang is in Baiken.¡±

    The tentacle fully popped out and looked at Euron and Fenrir.

    ¡°Would you like to go with me?¡±

 Chapter 149

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 149Episode 149

    Tentacle red-light district tavern.

    Fedein got up from his seat and slowly approached. I reached out to Deden¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Murciela.¡±

    Immediately after touching down, bewilderment spread across Fedein¡¯s face. Contrary to expectations, Deden was not Murciella.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤You¡±

    Deden immediately got off the sofa. He knelt on the floor and said.

    ¡°I see the primordial chaos. Petersarkin.¡±

    For now, I decided not to reveal my identity. I¡¯ll have to watch the situation a little more. None of the questions had yet been resolved.

    Why did you become a demon? We have to find out why.

    Fedein still looked perplexed. He was looking at Deden in silence.

    There was silence. After a while, the demon¡¯s voice broke the silence.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What are you?¡±

    ¡°There seems to be a misunderstanding. ¡°I am not the devil you expect.¡±

    Fedein calmed his expression.

    ¡°This is a fact I have already realized. Don¡¯t ask again. Who the hell are you?¡±

    Petersarkin was very puzzled.

    I felt through my sense of touch that the demon in front of me had a body that deviated from the standard. A level that far exceeds the limits of mortals. On the other hand, the inherent magic energy was worse than that of the lowest level demon, a ghoul.

    It was extreme disharmony. As a human, it would have been nice to see him as a swordsman who couldn¡¯t handle Aurors.

    This is not a case of common sense.

    Deden opened his mouth.

    ¡°A collateral lineage of Hesseles, a great duke of the Kyuhwan clan. My name is Deden Hesseles, and I am based in the 3rd Ring of Hell. ¡°The race lived in the eastern swamp as demons.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤That¡¯s all?¡±

    ¡°What security is it that I should lie? Chaos of the beginning.¡±

    Fedayn narrowed his brows. I was lost in thought for a while and then muttered softly.

    ¡°Is it irregular? ¡°It¡¯s definitely a mutation.¡±

    ¡°My father, Denta, always said that.¡±

    A father like Denta never existed. It¡¯s just a virtual devil. I had prepared such settings before infiltrating Baiken.

    Fedein laughed as if it was absurd.

    ¡°Even if I was mistaken, I was firm. ¡°This is getting really funny.¡±

    ¡°sorry.¡±

    He waved his hand.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault. ¡°I am the one who plays the drums and janggu alone.¡±

    ¡°I also did not notice the Supreme Being. I had to unintentionally mislead you. ¡°I have committed a mortal sin.¡±

    ¡°You have good manners considering you lived in a swamp. ¡°Did you learn it from your father?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°They trained me to advance to the center.¡±

    Fedayn raised the corners of his mouth slightly.

    ¡°Is this still your father¡¯s intention?¡±

    Deden tilted his head slightly and looked at Fedein.

    ¡°What the¡­¡±

    Fedein waved his hand as if to tell him not to panic.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? As soon as you arrived in Seoul, you attracted attention by killing the corps commander. That¡¯s not all. I even brought a succubus that looks exactly like Barsha. ¡°I can understand up to this point, but¡­¡±

    Fedayn chuckled.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you volunteer for the Changguan Management Corps? It looks like this is an action to please Peter Sarkin. ¡°To advance to the center.¡±

    The murder of the corps commander was unplanned.

    He killed the Dullahan to resolve the tangled situation, but the demon god seems to have taken it differently.

    It was only natural to think so. The reason he volunteered for the remaining Changguans and the reason he brought Kyuya was as he expected.

    Deden¡¯s intentions were discovered, but it didn¡¯t matter.

    It was enough to get the demon¡¯s attention.

    In short, the goal has been accomplished.

    Deden bowed his head.

    ¡°I was impressed by your insight. This little creature committed such an immoral act in order to attract the attention of the demon god. Please kill me.¡±

    Fedein drew the line.

    ¡°You are an honest friend. ¡°I heard rumors about me have spread so much among you people, right?¡±

    It was an open secret. All the devils who could know Petersarkin¡¯s temperament knew.

    Deden said.

    ¡°More than that, he lives flawlessly with a thousand things. ¡°I heard he was a big man with wide reach and generosity.¡±

    ¡°haha! This guy seems to have a knack for flattering. ¡°Your tongue is quite sweet.¡±

    ¡°I will take it as a compliment.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a compliment. ¡°But,¡±

    he paused, then continued again.

    ¡°Did you have any idea of my identity?¡±

    If so, it was a bit difficult. Petersarkin¡¯s only hobby was to blend into mortal life in disguise.

    If such a rumor spreads, you will no longer be able to enjoy secret activities.

    Deden shook his head.

    ¡°I had no idea.¡±

    ¡°It must be true, right?¡±

    ¡°There is not a single lie.¡±

    Fedein drew the line.

    ¡°Then you are lucky.¡±

    Then he slightly bent down and helped Deden up.

    ¡°Sit comfortably. ¡°Your intention worked.¡±

    Deden sat back down on the sofa. Fedein also went over to the other side and sat down face to face.

    Fedein took the drink.

    ¡°I really like you. Congratulations. ¡°You caught the devil¡¯s eye.¡±

    A mortal possessing immense power. Petersarkin had no reason to dislike it. It would also be very good for keeping other demons in check.

    Besides, there was war. He will make a remarkable contribution with a high-performing Janggi horse.

    The biggest reason was different.

    Fedein opened his mouth.

    ¡°He said there was nothing noble about his duties.¡±

    It was part of a conversation that took place before entering the bar.

    ¡°Do you really think that?¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At least I think so.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fun. ¡°It¡¯s very unique.¡±

    ¡°Of course, this is limited to our little creatures. ¡°God is different.¡±

    Fedein drew a strange line.

    ¡°Would you be able to say that even if you held a position in the Hell Palace?¡±

    ¡°I believe it will not change.¡±

    ¡°haha! Right. ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    He tapped the table with his index finger.

    ¡°Would you like to go to the front?¡±

    The current front line was the Gyuhwan-type Benbeckman campaign.

    This was a super-heated Baiken and was located quite far away from Ben Beckman.

    Even if you drive the skeleton horse day and night, it will take a good ten days. If it was a ghost horse, it could arrive within a week.

    ¡°It means to participate in the war. Soon, the Continent¡¯s Dawn Legion will move north to ¡®Bjorn¡¯. ¡°I will give you my flag, so go and try your luck.¡±

    An all-out war had already been confirmed in the Baekgol wilderness of Gyu-Hwan-gye. A total of 40,000 troops from the 2nd Demon Corps were gathered.

    The Continental Army had to break through to advance.

    ¡°They are trampling on my land. ¡°I must punish you.¡±

    Although Peter Sarkin was a demon god of the Kyuhyun world, it was difficult for him to participate in the war right now.

    Because I had something to see in the super heat world.

    Usurpation of the seat of the Super-Heart Demon God. As in the original, he aimed for the position of another demon god as soon as the expedition began.

    Drink ¡®Cromwell¡¯. The plan is to bring this guy down and take over the Goddess of Madness. Cromwell was a demon of super heat.

    Deden bowed his head.

    ¡°I will live up to your expectations.¡±

    ¡°good. ¡°And¡±

    the guy calmed his expression slightly.

    ¡°Please keep quiet about what we discussed earlier for the time being. ¡°It¡¯s still top secret.¡±

    Deden cautiously opened his mouth.

    ¡°Are you talking about the sixth demon?¡±

    Fedane nodded.

    ¡°Well, it will be my place. Like the sun, this body will have numerous thrones. You have chosen very well who you will serve. haha!¡±

    Fedayn smiled and took a sip of his wine.

    Deden thought for a moment. It seems that the seat of the demonic hypocrisy was arranged by Murciella for Peter Sarkin.

    There may be other reasons, but that¡¯s how it seemed.

    Chaotic madness hypocrisy. Petersarkin, who had three divine seats, had no way to stop it unless the sun appeared.

    Of course one is missing. This is because Aiden took over the throne of hypocrisy. Was this Murciela¡¯s intention from the beginning? If not, could it have been intercepted by chance? There was no way to know right now.

    Only one thing was certain.

    I absolutely have to kill him at this opportunity. If you fail, it¡¯s really the end.

    That the immediate death can even destroy the deity? There will be very few ways to respond. In fact, there was no answer in sight.

    Fedain said to Deden, who was deep in thought.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking about the miraculous meeting. ¡°I¡¯m lucky.¡±

    ¡°haha! This guy is fun. ¡°It¡¯s a human-like way of speaking.¡±

    It stung slightly.

    The guy added.

    ¡°So, isn¡¯t there a real prize you have prepared to reward this miracle?¡±

    He was talking about Qiya. Deden was glad to mention it first. I had to artificially attract attention, but that doesn¡¯t work anymore.

    Deden pretended not to know, his expression colored with doubt.

    ¡°I¡¯m so foolish, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying¡­¡±

    The guy laughed out loud as if he was having fun.

    ¡°Cunning friend. I said I knew everything. ¡°Didn¡¯t you come prepared with something very off-white?¡±

    Deden pretended to think for a moment. Then he opened his mouth with a puzzled face.

    ¡°Are you talking about my slave?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It was truly the second coming of Bar?a. Bring it in and have it sit down. The jealousy of the ugly girls here must be a lot of fun. haha!¡±

    Deden made a sad expression.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Demon God, Kyuya is not a real product.¡±

    Fedayn tilted his head.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you also agree that this was an action to please me?¡±

    Deden shook his head.

    ¡°It was like that for the rest, but Qya is different. ¡°She is already part of my life.¡±

    Fedayn stared at Deden quietly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. sorry.¡±

    Fedein buried himself on the sofa. While thinking about it, I slowly closed my eyes.

    I was looking at the entrance to Mongma Entertainment District with my third eye. Q is waiting for Deden. Fedayin swallowed his sleep.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a hobby of stealing other people¡¯s women, but honestly, I really want this.¡±

    I guess so. There was no way that slut could reject Kyuya.

    Fedane slowly lifted his closed eyes.

    ¡°How about this?¡±

    ¡°If you say this,¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bet.¡±

    It started to work as expected.

    Deden opened his mouth.

    ¡°What bet are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°You and I will duel with one wish each.¡±

    Deden¡¯s expression became perplexed.

    ¡°How dare I¡­¡±

    He waved his hand.

    ¡°Even if it is called a duel, it is a kind of entertainment. It¡¯s a battle of self-confidence. ¡°Did you hear it?¡±

    Contest for confidence. Demonic power, divine power¡­etc. It was a duel in which all other abilities were excluded and one had to prove oneself only with physical abilities.

    Such rules are enforced within the bounds of Fedayin. No one could break the rules. Even Petersarkin himself.

    If you defeat the demon god there, you will receive the Demon God Seat.

    It was like that in the past, but not now.

    Because Sun Bacheksar had already taken the Throne of Thrones from Peter Sarkin.

    Now it was just a battle for trust and confidence in name only.

    Deden nodded.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°In the old days, I would have tried to convince you that you could have the throne, but now it¡¯s impossible. ¡°In return, I will grant you any wish.¡±

    He¡¯s probably trying to get Qya.

    First of all, things were going as planned. If you destroy its incarnation inside the barrier, it will be over.

    Petersarkin will not even be able to ascend to heaven.

    Because there was a nine-tailed fox. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    That was the reason I brought Saya. Ten tails that hunt souls. The demon god will come to play as an incarnation and then completely disappear.

    Just as Deden was about to open his mouth,

    the door opened.

    A tentacle-eared girl was sobbing.

    Fedayn frowned.

    ¡°Uh-huh! ¡°It¡¯s not necessary¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the tentacle ears drew an arc.

    A voice that was familiar to both of them came out.

    ¡°There are good things to do before you fight. ¡°Master.¡±

    Fedein drew a big line.

    ¡°Murciela!¡±

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°haha! Success! ¡°I have confirmed the new throne.¡±

    ¡°The devil did it all. ¡°I just spooned it on.¡±

    Fedayn smiled broadly and gestured.

    ¡°haha! Just come here and sit down. ¡°I just made a new friend.¡±

    The tentacle ear took a few steps closer and opened its mouth.

    ¡°What happened to the immediate situation?¡±

    ¡°I did as you told me. ¡°I have awakened.¡±

    The corner of the tentacle ear¡¯s mouth slowly rose. It was torn so grotesquely that it surrounded his face.

    A fishy voice leaked out.

    ¡°Well done. ¡°Now is the time to return it to its original owner.¡±

    Fedein tilted his head as if he didn¡¯t know. He was still smiling.

    ¡°You are the original owner?¡±

    Tentacle Ears snapped his fingers. Immediately after, Fedayne¡¯s left eye began to convulse. It became bloodshot and then protruded in an instant.

    Every bundle of nerves came out.

    Tentacle Ear got down on one knee.

    I bowed my head towards Deden.

    ¡°I, Murciela, offer my magical eyes to the true owner.¡±

    The Immediate Death Demon¡¯s Eye was floating in the air.

 Chapter 150

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 150Episode 150

    Both Deden and Fedain looked into space with bewildered eyes.

    The object was floating. Fedein¡¯s left eyeball. It was one of the Deus Ex Machinas in the worldview, classified as a supreme divine power.

    By looking, you take away all life within your field of vision. As it was an overwhelming performance, it was naturally a unique ability and only Pedersarkin could use it.

    There was no option to steal it and use it in the first place.

    Are you telling me the truth? Murciela certainly said so. It was meant to be dedicated to Aiden.

    It wouldn¡¯t be possible by any means. According to Iden¡¯s common sense, it was like that.

    The kneeling tentacle ear opened its mouth.

    ¡°Please allow the consecration of this Murciela. ¡°True master.¡±

    Fedein stammered, as if he had not yet faced reality.

    ¡°Mu Murciela. ¡°What kind of prank have you prepared?¡±

    ¡°Your servant has turned his back on you. It¡¯s a clear betrayal. ¡°Do not forgive me.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°Taekwang is the sixth demon and the owner of the hypocritical throne. ¡°The remodeled Juksa-an will only respond to the Wiseonjwa.¡±

    Fedein¡¯s eyebrows and facial muscles were trembling. It seems difficult to accept. Deden moved first.

    I didn¡¯t know the context, but I had to figure out the immediate issue first.

    Just because the eyeball was removed didn¡¯t mean it couldn¡¯t be used.

    It caught my eye in an instant. He tore his outer garment and wrapped it up. The series of processes proceeded as quickly as a flash.

    Only then did Fedein react.

    It radiated dark red magical energy and extended it towards Deden. To be precise, it was aimed at the immediately extracted eye.

    Solid red lines easily pierced the cloth and connected to the eyeball.

    Immediately afterwards, a look of astonishment appeared on Fedein¡¯s face.

    This is because Juksamaan did not respond. As if it is no longer your own body.

    His white face turned red. The anger turned into fear and began to burn.

    ¡°Yes, you bastard!¡±

    Red hands stretched out from the fallen angel¡¯s entire body.

    Just before reaching the traitor, Deden stuck his fist into the tentacle ear¡¯s mouth.

    He grabbed hold of the Murciella parasites that were living around the esophagus and pulled them out.

    Black blood burst out.

    ¡°I will hear the explanation later.¡±

    Then he put the parasite in his arms.

    Now that this has happened, there will be no need to play the devil anymore.

    Deden placed his hand on his dantian.

    He tore the skin with his strength and searched the stomach.

    Although extreme pain followed, Aiden did not hesitate. Because I was so used to it. As soon as the magic core was found, it was extracted.

    All divine power returning. The distant deity also found its proper place.

    The Seeker of Destruction began to convulse again.

    The suppressed divinity burst out and dyed the room pure white.

    Petersarkin was taken aback. Is this really Taekwang? I was still chatting with the enemy commander.

    Just as the shock hit his mind, Deden even canceled the dragon god¡¯s polymorph magic.

    As soon as he scratched off the tattoo on his chest, the three horns dispersed like smoke. The demon¡¯s purple skin also turned white.

    Taekwang was there. Her short blonde hair was divine and spread a brilliant luster.

    Immediately afterwards, the son-in-law was shaken. The divinity encroaching inside began to convulse as if it would explode.

    The room was too small to contain the divinity.

    Walls and furniture were dented. Debris poured out through the cracked incontinence.

    Iden threw his body away in an instant. I aimed for Fedein, but narrowly missed it.

    The fallen angel flew up and spit out black blood in the air in the room.

    Because it was hard to endure the divinity.

    Fedein quickly shook his head.

    I felt like my brain was melting from extreme anger, but I managed to hold on to my senses.

    It would be difficult to fight Taekwang as an incarnation. Since we had lost the immediate case, there was no chance of victory.

    Running away would be best. I had no choice but to promise for the future.

    Fedayin¡¯s face scrunched up. The sense of betrayal towards Murciela, the anger towards Taekwang, and the sense of loss at having his sight taken away colored his expression with confusion.

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    The terrible feeling of helplessness also played a part.

    ¡°Taekwang-!!!!!!!¡±

    The moment Aiden hit the ground, Fedayne¡¯s new form dispersed like an afterimage.

    A hateful voice was heard from somewhere.

    ¡°I will weave a magic book out of your skin. ¡°I will make a cup out of the skull and drink your daughter¡¯s blood.¡±

    He cursed and disappeared completely.

    There was no way for Iden to catch him. If he ascended to heaven, it was already over.

    Murciela¡¯s sudden appearance led to this situation. I wanted to pour out questions, but I didn¡¯t have time to do so yet.

    At least Baiken needs to be sorted out. There were so many suffering people here.

    Just as I was about to launch the white sheep, a fishy voice came from within my arms.

    ¡°Taekwang, please wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk later.¡±

    ¡°If you sing Polar Night now, you will miss Peter Sarykin.¡±

    Aiden took out Murciela.

    ¡°I already missed it. ¡°You scattered the ashes.¡±

    Parasite grinned.

    ¡°If you gain something, you also lose something. Didn¡¯t you have the Instant Sama Eye? Therefore, I will have to give up the demon spirit.¡±

    He added right away.

    ¡°But this Murciela hates loss. I prepared a trap to capture even the demon spirit. Please wait a moment.¡±

    If what he says is true, Iden will gain two things.

    The life of the demon god and the instant demon eye. I had no choice but to be willing, but it was still hard to trust him.

    Iden put him on the table.

    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°This is Kadak. I¡¯m working on it. He also created the incarnation of the demon god.¡±

    Kadak created the fallen angels? It seems like there was some kind of trick in the incarnation, but Iden was completely ignorant of that aspect.

    The tentacle ear opened its mouth.

    ¡°If you launch a white sheep, Kadak will not be able to withstand it. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to finish the trap.¡±

    Because he was a half-demon. It will melt into the holy flame of white yang.

    ¡°Is Kadak here too?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I will update you when it is ready, so please stay here for a while until then. ¡°I will ask you earnestly.¡±

    Aiden thought for a moment and then said.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to trust you guys.¡±

    ¡°I understand. ¡°You must have seen the complete book of Siron.¡±

    ¡°They said don¡¯t trust Kadak. ¡°Is Siron alive?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alive. Also, that note was sent by me.¡±

    I confirmed with my mind¡¯s eye that everything he said was true.

    A sense of relief arose. Siron is alive. It was fortunate. Because I didn¡¯t lose her.

    Aiden sat down on the sofa. After a brief pause, he opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤You said you sent the telegram?¡±

    ¡°The Continental Army had to be landed at Benbeck Bay. Taekwang didn¡¯t come. So things got a little messy.¡±

    ¡°Why the Dawn Legion? Also, what is wrong? Explain.¡±

    Murciella let out a calm voice.

    ¡°Let me start with my ultimate goal. Securing Taekwang¡¯s Demon God seat. ¡°It is done as it is now.¡±

    Aiden frowned slightly.

    ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°It is to prepare for the apocalypse.¡±

    ¡°Tell me exactly.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we decide to think of a solution together?¡±

    We definitely had such a conversation in the Holy Kingdom.

    ¡°After much thought, I found a reasonable solution. Taekwang wants coexistence.¡±

    I felt like I had a rough idea of his intentions. Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°Become a demon and embrace even demons. ¡°I guess that¡¯s what it means.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be worth a try? ¡°Taekwang, who holds all the thrones, is the only one who rules over all intelligent beings on this earth.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°The devil is out of the question. ¡°I can¡¯t embrace them.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just because of the seeker of destruction.

    The demon race was inherently evil. Instinctive malice. I couldn¡¯t coexist with monsters who feed on other people¡¯s pain.

    Murciella drew an arc.

    ¡°Of course you will. now.¡±

    ¡°The same goes for later.¡±

    ¡°Kadak discovered an interesting fact. ¡°There is a strange prohibition placed on the demons.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense.¡±

    ¡°It is malice in nature.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°Strangely enough, they are forced to be evil. It¡¯s as if the world itself has incorporated such special characteristics. I am different. ¡°Even my own people sometimes couldn¡¯t understand them.¡±

    Because Murciella was ¡®Yoo Ji-tae¡¯.

    He was not a being created by this world. It¡¯s just Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s alter ego.

    Separately, Iden was a little surprised. What is special about this world? As it is a game, certain characteristics or phenomena will be forcibly programmed.

    It was an obvious fact, but Kadak couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Because he was a character in the game.

    No matter how much I thought about it, it was strange. Do you think the characters are even partially aware of that fact? Kadak did not do that in any of the episodes.

    Something unusual must have occurred.

    Murciela drew an arc towards Aiden, who was embarrassed.

    ¡°Kadak saw the memories of ¡®Zerna¡¯.¡±

    The eighth Yoo Ji-tae, Gerna. Her soul was with Kadak.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Did you even mention the memories from the previous episode?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    It was a shocking declaration. In that case, Kadak was no different from an army of heaven.

    The Kadak of the previous episode and the Kadak of today must be completely different people.

    ¡°There must have been a ban.¡±

    Even White Tiger could not see the past of the heavenly hosts.

    ¡°The archmage is quite capable. I found a way to twist it. Specifically, please listen to Kadak. ¡°There are more important things left to talk about.¡±

    The guy raised the corner of his mouth with a grin.

    ¡°What would happen if we broke the ban imposed on the demons?¡±

    This meant deleting the imprinted program.

    Aiden has no answer. Murciela won again.

    ¡°The possibility of coexistence may be born.¡±

    ¡°All demons could disappear.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine as is.¡±

    In this world, devils never disappear. As long as intelligence exists.

    But what if the ban on fundamental evil is lifted? It was difficult to guess the reaction at the moment.

    Murciella said.

    ¡°No matter what the outcome, there will be no harm to Taekwang. ¡°The Demon God Seat will be useful.¡±

    To explain the utility value of the Demon God Sea, there were so many that it would be impossible to list them one by one.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°So in the end, the Dawn Corps had to land at Benbeck Bay for my Demon God Seat?¡±

    Because of that one note, a place so far away became the first restoration site.

    Murciella waved his tentacles.

    ¡°The seat of hypocrisy was already prepared. Rather, it was for the magic core.¡±

    ¡°What does it have to do with it?¡±

    ¡°Only a demon god can handle the instant magic eye I gave you.¡±

    It will happen. One of the reasons for enshrining Aiden as a demon god was to reveal the truth about his divine power.

    ¡°Also, the Instant Death Eye works as a suitable magical energy. Even though Taekwang obtained the seat of the Demon God, his level of Demonic Energy is poor. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to use the Instant Death Eye yet.¡±

    The magic core handed over by the Dragon God contained only the bare minimum of magic. It was impossible to provide more than that.

    ¡°Therefore, I sacrificed the entire landing force to create a suitable demon core. Unfortunately, it failed. Taekwang has already demonized you as a low-quality demon core. ¡°I can¡¯t replace it anymore.¡±

    Immediately afterwards, Iden frowned.

    The reason for calling Benbeckmann was not yet clear. It may have been a good location for sacrifice.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that important of a problem.

    The point is this.

    You were trying to create a magic core by sacrificing the entire Dawn Legion? Just 45,000 people. Aiden couldn¡¯t accept it.

    Boom! I hit the table hard. It was completely destroyed.

    Murciella bowed her head.

    ¡°I will not hide it. ¡°There is no cause without sacrifice.¡±

    Just as Aiden was about to say something, the door burst open.

    ¡°Ready¡­ Your Holiness!¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was Euron. Why are you here? It was difficult to understand.

    Murciella said.

    ¡°Master, how about we deal with the demons first?¡±

    Iden chewed his lips.

    ¡°In order to be with you, I need to start with mental education.¡±

    For now, the task at hand took priority.

    Immediately afterwards, a small light source appeared from Iden¡¯s fingertips. It floated and soared to the ceiling.

    It easily broke through the wall and was heading towards the sky.

    It will expand into a white sheep.

    Iden looked at Euron.

    ¡°From now on, we will liberate Baiken. Move.¡±

    Euron took the sword.

    ¡°I will honor your name!¡±

    At that moment, Baiken was submerged in the polar night.

 Chapter 151

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 151Episode 151

    The night sky of the holy city of Baiken was as dark as parchment soaked in ink. It was also very bright. It was because of the stars brightly embroidered on the dark night.

    Such a spectacular view did not exist today.

    Baiken, trapped in a black curtain, was filled with only inky darkness.

    All light has disappeared. Moonlight, starlight, and lamps were buried by the white sheep and disappeared.

    There were only desperate screams and screams in the silence, with not even an inch in sight ahead.

    Demons on the ground were evaporating in real time.

    The melted skin created a black river, and the burned malice belched out black smoke.

    The divine light that someone had consecrated and wielded illuminated those images at a glance.

    ¡°Go to the back door!¡±

    It was Euron¡¯s control, but the majority did not understand. Because there were many domesticated humans.

    The mixed Human Liberation Army warriors knelt down and made the sign of the cross.

    ¡°Oh my God.¡±

    ¡°You have not abandoned us.¡±

    ¡°God is watching!¡±

    ¡°They look down on us!¡±

    Euron shouted to those who understood what he was saying.

    ¡°Pray later! Everyone must escape! Please help!¡±

    Euron was tasked with evacuating people. I planned to complete it without any errors.

    One by one, the warriors responded to the control.

    ¡°Take charge of Mayor Jakan!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Changguan!¡±

    ¡°Make Joe!¡±

    ¡°Move the lions one by one in each group!¡±

    Messenger (Ê¹Õß) meant those among the liberation army who could handle sacred things.

    ¡°The White Sheep recognizes only divinity!¡±

    ¡°Throw away all the lanterns! ¡°You don¡¯t need it!¡±

    ¡°Save everyone!¡±

    They were looking for domesticated humans.

    Under the white sun, they knew no fear. If you are with God, you will be steadfast even in hell.

    Everyone moved frantically.

    Iden appeared from nowhere and approached Euron, who was walking through the streets.

    ¡°Euron.¡±

    ¡°Your Holiness Seo!¡±

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°I have to go chase the demon. ¡°Don¡¯t leave this place to me.¡±

    ¡°I will do my best!¡±

    Iden, who was about to take a step back, paused for a moment. He walked up to Euron and placed his hand on his shoulder.

    ¡°Do you know the fifth apocalypse of the Apocalypse?¡±

    ¡°I studied it.¡±

    ¡°It is here.¡±

    Euron grabbed the hilt of the sword.

    ¡°I will judge in the name of God.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°If confronted, run away.¡±

    ¡°Ha but¡­!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡±

    I meant it. Archduke Decanteria of Baiken. It would be impossible to even confront Euron. Upon entering battle, death was certain.

    Euron bowed his head.

    ¡°I will follow your orders.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t die.¡±

    With just those words, Iden disappeared.

    Euron¡¯s grip was trembling slightly.

    *

    Baiken¡¯s culvert. A black water stream was flowing between the facing mounds.

    The odor was very bad. Corrupted flesh, broken bones, and empty skulls floated on the water like Bupyeongcho.

    It was edible human remains.

    Human beings who were reduced to livestock were deprived of their human rights and were discarded until the last moment.

    It must have been a terrible sight for my fellow countrymen.

    In fact, the five humans sitting on the mound all looked at the black waterway with miserable expressions.

    One of them made the sign of the cross.

    ¡°Castle and Wallenstal. Shine with light and illuminate the world.¡±

    The girl next to him gently grabbed the hem of the man¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Brother¡±

    The man smiled gently at his sister.

    ¡°Eirin, it¡¯s okay. ¡°God is with us.¡±

    One of the Human Liberation Army warriors who was listening spoke to the man.

    ¡°Brother Ethan, can you show me again?¡±

    ¡°of course. ¡°As much as you want.¡±

    Etan took a small seal out of his pocket and handed it to the hero.

    Engraved white sheep pattern. It was proof of salvation received directly from Taekwang.

    The warrior who took over touched the seal as if it were a jewel.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s really something from the continent.¡±

    It was a holy relic made of moon rock and platinum.

    Since moonstone is a mineral that cannot be obtained from the Demonic Sutra, it clearly proved the source of this seal.

    It must have come across the sea. With God.

    The hero¡¯s gaze, which had been fixed on the seal, turned back to Etan.

    ¡°Brother, have you really seen Taekwang?¡±

    ¡°He may have been disguised as the devil, but he was clearly God. ¡°I could feel it.¡±

    The warrior calmed his expression.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Since when did we call beings other than the sun God?¡±

    ¡°The sun himself declared it. Do not deny the Bible.¡±

    Among the martyrs of Magyeong, there were many who did not yet recognize Taekwang. Serving another god. It was very difficult for them, who had maintained their monotheistic faith, to accept it.

    The warrior swallowed his sleep.

    ¡°Even though the world has changed, it has changed so much.¡±

    ¡°The denomination is eternal.¡±

    ¡°The denomination has also changed. ¡°This is not the Baranches we knew.¡±

    After saying that, the warrior clasped his hands together and recited a prayer.

    ¡°Father of all, Holy Master, if this too is a trial, Your Lamb will overcome it. The answer¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, the sound of urgent footsteps echoed in the drainage ditch.

    A voice was also heard.

    ¡°Thank goodness. ¡°It can¡¯t reach here.¡±

    The voice was so unpleasant that it felt like a knife was cutting into my eardrums. It went very well with the odor from the drainage ditch.

    The five humans who were hiding from the devil had their faces turned white. Fear struck me.

    Ethan muttered.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Decanteria.¡±

    He was the Grand Duke of Baiken. The fifth apocalypse of the Apocalypse. That voice steeped in malice is most likely his.

    Immediately afterwards, everyone hid themselves. I squeezed my way through the pile of corpses piled up on the mound.

    ¡°Oh brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡±

    If you are discovered, all your blood will be drained. I could never survive.

    The three warriors began to tremble.

    ¡°Holy Sun, give me the courage to endure.¡±

    ¡°Do not abandon your sheep.¡±

    ¡°Judge for malice.¡±

    Even though I prayed, the fear did not go away. They have never once received an answer from God.

    Ethan spoke very softly.

    ¡°You must not make a sound.¡±

    The sound of footsteps on the water was getting closer and closer.

    It¡¯s like walking along a waterway. A sickening voice continued.

    ¡°Master Deken, isn¡¯t Petersarkin here? If we face him, Taekwang will not survive.¡±

    It was a vampire who was the archduke¡¯s personal demon.

    Its black barding glistened eerily. Another devil was clearly visible on the shiny surface.

    The Demon King of the 4th Ring of Hell and the Grand Duke of Baiken. True Ancestor Decanteria. He was a pure-blooded vampire and a vampire lord.

    It would be the origin of all vampires.

    The guy suddenly stopped. After all, it was right in front of Ethan¡¯s hideout.

    Jinjo looked at his subordinate and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s like walking into the grave on your own. Taekwang dies today.¡±

    The friendly devil raised the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°From now on, there will be no need to prepare for white sheep.¡±

    The devils feared Baekyang more than anything else.

    Even hundreds of thousands of armies will turn into a handful of ashes in front of the Holy Flame.

    Measures were essential. Throughout the Demonic World, research to destroy Baekyang was in full swing.

    Although it is not yet complete, it has already been introduced to the front lines. Baiken is far from the battlefield, so blackout has not been deployed yet.

    I had no choice but to be helpless like I am now.

    The demon god would be the only way out.

    Decanteria opened his mouth.

    ¡°There are no more white sheep. If Taekwang dies, this war will end. Be sure to collect the body. ¡°The Precious Blood must not be thrown away.¡±

    The sacred blood of the Son of the Sun. By drinking that blood, Decanteria will most likely attain godhood.

    It was because of the vampire¡¯s power.

    It was as if the Goddess¡¯ throne that I had longed for had finally come to its feet.

    The friendly devil bowed his head.

    ¡°I will find it and offer it to you. I will also serve you forever.¡±

    Decanteria nodded and spoke leisurely.

    ¡°I need to drink some fresh blood before that. ¡°No matter how much the blood is, it is very unpleasant to have it from a dead person.¡±

    The personal demon turned his gaze. I was looking at a pile of corpses.

    ¡°I will colonize you.¡±

    The five hidden humans swallowed their dry saliva. Sure enough, a huge hand pierced through the pile.

    ¡°Eirin¡ª!¡±

    A hand grasping the girl¡¯s hair. I took it out in an instant and lifted it up.

    ¡°Oh brother!¡±

    The girl struggled, but was helpless.

    The royal demon looked at Jinjo again as if he had no interest in the rest.

    ¡°Taste it. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s a virgin.¡±

    The girl shouted in a wet voice.

    ¡°Run away! Everyone run away!¡±

    We couldn¡¯t die together. The three warriors raised their upper bodies. Decanteria, who had taken over the girl just as she was about to run back, spoke.

    ¡°Stay still.¡±

    A cold voice fell heavily.

    Everyone stood up and froze. A chill was spreading down my spine and throughout my body.

    ¡°God, please give me the strength to overcome my trials.¡±

    ¡°Deliver your lamb from evil.¡±

    ¡°Please save my life.¡±

    One of them even urinated.

    I was so afraid. The Vampire Lord, clad in blood-red robes and with darker red eyes, evoked fear bordering on awe in those who saw him.

    This was also the power of Decanteria.

    He said with a calm expression.

    ¡°Who are you looking for? ¡°If it¡¯s your god, he won¡¯t come.¡±

    ¡°God is always with us!¡±

    ¡°We can at least share our fate. Taekwang also dies today. ¡°Like you.¡±

    At the same time, Ethan bounced off the pile.

    ¡°Stop whispering! ¡°You devil!¡±

    I shot Jinjo in the body, but the result was obvious.

    My neck was grabbed.

    Jinjo was holding a brother and sister in both hands.

    If we clap our hands like this, the siblings¡¯ heads will explode at the same time.

    Licking the scattering brain water would also be a fun pastime.

    Just as he was about to put it into action, Ethan raised his seal.

    I promised that God would definitely answer me and left.

    Pray under the white sheep. He said so.

    Etan held the seal in front of Jinjo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Castle and Wallenstal. Shine with light and illuminate the world!¡±

    Flash! The engraved pattern burned pure white. A distant nova began to swirl around the white sheep pattern.

    Jinjo¡¯s eyeballs melted in an instant.

    I lost sight of the siblings because I reflexively covered my eyes.

    ¡°run!¡±

    The five start running desperately.

    A perplexed vampire. The Holy Flame was powerful enough to burn the Jinjo.

    However, the amount was not enough to completely destroy it.

    The divinity was fading away quickly. Jinjo¡¯s eyeballs also regenerated in an instant.

    The friendly devil shouted.

    ¡°Yes, you bastard!¡±

    His body was covered in strands of black blood.

    The moment it made contact with the delicate skin, the sharp sound of the sword rang out.

    Pure white sword energy flew in. The coagulated blood was cut into pieces in an instant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop!¡±

    God¡¯s divinity was not enough to destroy the devil, but it was enough to reach someone.

    God¡¯s agent was summoned here.

    It was the paladin Euron.

    ¡°Keep running!¡±

    His voice echoed through the drain.

    Euron continued swinging his sword. I was cutting down the blood that was tracking me.

    Blood bundles increase. I missed one moment when things changed from dozens to hundreds.

    ¡°Oppa¡ª!¡±

    They snatched Ethan and dragged him away.

    Fortunately, the four arrived safely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go kid!¡±

    As Fenrir said that, he stomped the ground with his front foot. Four people who rise up in the reaction. I caught it with my back right away.

    ¡°hurry!¡±

    The girl crawled to the wolf¡¯s head and screamed.

    ¡°Oppa¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Eirin! ¡°Run away!¡±

    Euron chewed his lips.

    Fenrir growled lowly.

    ¡°There is no chance of winning. ¡°That¡¯s different from the guys I¡¯ve dealt with so far.¡±

    Only then was Fenrir able to believe what Iden said four years ago.

    There actually existed a devil stronger than Tae-gwang at that time. It was impossible to fight.

    Euron slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Go first.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°That man has a seal. His Holiness must have given it. ¡°I am a sheep who has received a promise of salvation from God.¡±

    Fenrir¡¯s expression became perplexed, as if he thought it was absurd. Is it so difficult to discern between interests and interests? It was a fight that could never be won.

    ¡°Alas¡­¡±

    ¡°As a Holy Knight, I must fulfill God¡¯s covenant.¡±

    ¡°I will inevitably die.¡±

    Euron took his step. I started walking straight ahead.

    I made the sign of the cross.

    ¡°A Paladin does not turn a blind eye to malice.¡±

    The blessed divinity moved along the index finger, leaving a white haze like a tail.

    White Yang¡¯s protection has been activated.

    He brought the sword in front of his eyes and held it vertically.

    ¡°If there is even one person groaning from evil, a paladin will not close his eyes.¡±

    Euron stopped. I saw Jinjo face to face at a distance of about 10 meters.

    Decanteria drew a cool line.

    ¡°That¡¯s fun. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to run away?¡±

    Euron put his sword back.

    There would be no chance of winning. I will definitely die. Euron also knew it well.

    However, you must not neglect your duty.

    Because he was a paladin. A knight who submitted to evil could not be called the White Sheep Sword.

    If faith sets the flesh on fire, it will burn brightly and then dissipate.

    I have made up my mind.

    Euron bent down and grabbed the hilt of the sword.

    A ripple that spreads like a curtain. It was Gonggeukbalgeomjae (¿×Ï¶°Î„¦”È), which combined the Gonggeuk of Geomseong and the Balgeomsul of Geomseon.

    It was his best performance. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Euron shouted so loudly that his voice seemed to be torn apart.

    ¡°Paradise Euron¡ª!As the sword and agent of God, I sentence you to death¡ª!¡±

    The sword, which had been sleeping, swept through its sheath and stretched out.

    A pure white track followed.

 Chapter 152

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 152Episode 152

    At the same time as the sword was struck, a sharp blade swept across the front. It was Euron¡¯s secret technique, forged as an Auror and blessed with divinity.

    A pure white sword road stretches out. It followed the trajectory of the sword swung horizontally, drawing a gentle curve and heading straight for Jinjo.

    Inside the void, it was a sword that boasted of exceeding the speed of sound.

    Most people wouldn¡¯t even be able to react, but the fifth apocalypse of the apocalypse was different.

    The decanteria drew an arc as if it was interesting.

    ¡°It¡¯s a skill worth shouting about with confidence.¡±

    He muttered and flicked the sword energy away with his finger.

    Geomro went off track and got stuck on the left side of the drainage ditch. A deep wound was carved across the wall.

    ¡°It¡¯s one thing.¡±

    Jinjo was just relaxed. Didn¡¯t move a single step.

    Euron chews his lips. Fenrir, who was watching the attack, cried softly.

    ¡°bantling! ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Euron said with his eyes fixed on Jinjo.

    ¡°Your Highness, please leave! ¡°Please take care of the survivors!¡±

    Four of the five were riding on Fenrir¡¯s back.

    The remaining one was caught in Jinjo¡¯s grasp.

    Fenrir frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn and jump out! That guy can¡¯t be saved! ¡°Are you planning to die too?¡±

    Euron put his sword back and bowed.

    ¡°Someone has to take the time anyway! Please save the rest! ¡°Please!¡±

    Fenrir clenched his lower jaw. I was so frustrated that I was on the verge of turning away. What are you doing this for? Sometimes it was difficult to understand the human race.

    Euron shouted loudly.

    ¡°Go quickly!¡±

    Jinjo gestured to his personal demon.

    A vampire that shoots its body at the same time. He passed Euron and was approaching the wolf.

    Fenrir let out a loud roar.

    ¡°Call Taekwang! Don¡¯t die! ¡°This body is in trouble!¡±

    Then he hit the vampire hard with his front paw.

    Sigh! The approaching demon was crushed like tofu and pressed to the ground.

    Fenrir bared his fangs.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take one of mine with me.¡±

    It swallowed the crushed vampire in one go.

    It tasted disgusting.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    It would be impossible. To Jinjo, Euron was like a fly. It will be slaughtered in an instant.

    If Fenrir joined, the situation would be a little better, but the outcome was obvious.

    They will both die.

    Literally death. The wolf did not want that kind of ending. I really liked Euron, but there was nothing I could do about it.

    Fenrir turned his back.

    ¡°Come as soon as possible.¡±

    It crossed the drainage ditch like a flash. I had to find Taekwang.

    ¡°brother!¡±

    The girl¡¯s screams gradually became distant. Eventually, when it was out of earshot, Jinjo smiled and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Your friend is gone.¡±

    ¡°You missed the humans.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still one left.¡±

    The guy looked at his hands.

    Ethan was struggling.

    ¡°Dirty devil bastard! Let me go! Better kill me! Paladin, run away!¡±

    Jinjo turned his gaze back to Euron.

    ¡°Did you hear? He wants me to kill him. ¡°I¡¯ll just ask you one question.¡±

    For Euron, the longer the conversation dragged on, the better. Because it will buy you time. Until Taekwang comes.

    It was Jinjo.

    ¡°If this guy dies, will you turn your back on me?¡±

    Euron did not answer. I was paying all my attention to his movements.

    Otherwise, you might lose distance in an instant.

    Jinjo opened his mouth again.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? ¡°There will be no reason for you to be here since the object of your rescue is gone.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Euron tightly closed his sword.

    ¡°dog sound. I sentenced you to death. ¡°I will not leave this place until it is executed.¡±

    The guy touched the tip of his chin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. You know this too, right? ¡°I can kill you right now.¡±

    ¡°Then try that.¡±

    ¡°Are you planning on wasting time? Unfortunately, Taekwang does not come.¡±

    You won¡¯t be able to avoid the demon god¡¯s immediate death. Decanteria believed so.

    Jinjo narrowed his eyebrows as if he was thinking.

    ¡°No, no. Even if Taekwang comes, you will already be dead by then.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say, devil?¡±

    Jinjo shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. ¡°Sometimes I don¡¯t understand how you guys act.¡±

    The paladin in front of me was digging his own grave.

    Why on earth? He had no ability to save his people and had no power to even protect himself.

    Ethan and Euron both die here. You probably don¡¯t know. From Jinjo¡¯s point of view, it was right for Euron to run away with Fenrir.

    We hope to save more lives in the future.

    That wasn¡¯t a rationalization. Actually, that was correct.

    Jinjo thought so.

    Euron opened his mouth.

    ¡°A devil would never understand. Even if we die, we humans will not break. Sometimes it is. ¡°Now.¡±

    Ethan, who was caught, spit at Jinjo and shouted.

    ¡°Faith is the pillar that supports humans!¡±

    Decanteria wiped the phlegm from his face.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Hmm, is it self-satisfaction?¡±

    Euron said, keeping his eyes on the guy.

    ¡°You can think whatever you want. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to understand anyway.¡±

    Jinjo chuckled.

    ¡°It is indeed so. ¡°But I understand one thing.¡±

    He lifted Ethan up high. Etan kicked the guy in the face, but Jinjo didn¡¯t even flinch.

    To a vampire, it was like hitting him with a cotton ball.

    Jinjo opened his mouth, ignoring Ethan.

    ¡°You too must break in the face of pain and rewards that go beyond self-satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it countless times.¡±

    Because he was the longest-living vampire.

    ¡°So from now on, I will break your faith. ¡°It¡¯s truly a fun pastime.¡±

    Since ancient times, many Holy Knights have fallen before Jinjo. It will be the same this time too.

    Immediately after, Jinjo pierced Ethan¡¯s left chest with his index finger.

    ¡°Kuheoeook.¡±

    Euron ran away in an instant. The moment I passed the guy, I felt a sharp pain in my heart.

    The sword only cut through the air. Jinjo was nailed in place. I must have bent my back to avoid it. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Euron couldn¡¯t even follow him with his eyes. It just passed Jinjo and went over to the other side.

    The moment he was about to swing his sword, Euron¡¯s body stiffened.

    The pupils opened wide. Terrible pain was hitting my whole body.

    Euron coughed up blood and clutched his chest.

    Same goes for Ethane. He sat down and began to sob.

    Jinjo wiped his index finger with a handkerchief and opened his mouth.

    ¡°I injected you with my blood. The pain will never end. If you accept one, I promise you immortality and strength. Become a member of the family.¡±

    Euron twitched. Thin needles were traveling through my blood vessels and throughout my body.

    It was so terrible that the accident broke down.

    The fear of pain enveloped the two of them.

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    Ethane having a seizure. Thin veins were sticking out through the skin. Dark red blood was racing inside the veins.

    The heart beats faster and faster.

    The blood that used to circulate around the entire body in 40 seconds now circulated throughout the entire body in 7 seconds.

    Blood poured out like a fountain from a hole called a hole.

    Jinjo grinned.

    ¡°You can¡¯t die, so don¡¯t expect anything.¡±

    The vampire¡¯s blood regenerated the wound.

    Ethan cried.

    ¡°Stop that! stop!¡±

    ¡°Become a member of the family.¡±

    Euro¡¯s left eyeball exploded. Bloody tears flowed out.

    ¡°Uh oh¡­¡±

    ¡°Become a vampire.¡±

    The urethra was torn to pieces. Blood in the urine soaked my pants.

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    Ethan rolled over, scratching the floor with his fingernails.

    Euron barely managed to stand, relying on his sword stuck in the ground.

    Jinjo burst into laughter.

    ¡°Paradise! ¡°Kneel!¡±

    The guy¡¯s voice was stuck in my mind.

    If I sit down like this, wouldn¡¯t I be able to be free from pain? Such temptation suddenly arose.

    ¡°Serve me! ¡°I will gain great military power!¡±

    As you are lifted from the swamp of pain, you will gain the strength you have longed for.

    Ethan screamed and hit the floor. Even the faith I believed to be strong was cracking under the weight of merciless malice.

    This torture is beyond what humans can endure.

    It will continue forever. I started to face reality. There was no God here and his martyrdom was not rewarded.

    Stuck in the drain, I could only howl forever.

    Ethan screamed in despair. I shouted while crawling on the floor.

    ¡°Please kill me!¡±

    Jinjo grinned and pointed at Ethan.

    ¡°Paradise! ¡°Beg like that!¡±

    Euron had a fit. Desire arose through the fading reason. I wanted to be liberated.

    Jinjo snapped his fingers.

    The pain that had been eating away at the ethane disappeared in an instant. You will receive blood in a moment.

    Euron¡¯s one eye captured that image. He looked comfortable. Ethan is overcome with a sense of liberation. If he begged, even Euron could go away.

    Instinct weighs on my knees. As I was about to fold it, the Bible suddenly came to mind.

    Even though I hated studying, there were parts I read several times.

    Aiden¡¯s New Testament Epistle. The hero never once gave in to torture. He was calm until the end and instead mocked Gu Xian.

    Didn¡¯t you want to be like that? The desired value was not military force, but the noble spirit.

    ¡°Kneel!¡±

    I wanted to be like him, so now is my chance.

    A white sheep appeared over the darkness that was eating away at my heart. It was bathed in pure white sunlight.

    Forgotten duties and beliefs were pulled from the unconscious.

    He mumbled very softly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤To the devil¡±

    No one heard it.

    ¡°A Paladin does not submit.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    Euron was shocked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t die yet.¡±

    Convulsing in pain, he pulled his sword from the ground.

    Jinjo drew a line.

    ¡°yes. Kneel down and dedicate this body. ¡°Great¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the holy sword drew a semicircle.

    I aimed for Decanteria¡¯s head, but couldn¡¯t reach it. The guy crouched down to avoid it.

    Jinjo, who was smiling, narrowed his eyebrows for the first time.

    Immediately afterwards, he grabbed Euron¡¯s neck and lifted it up. My feet left the ground.

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    He stretched out his index finger and took away his remaining eye. I pulled it out and exploded it.

    ¡°Seo Paladin. ¡°Please, please, stop now¡­!¡±

    Ethan¡¯s shout lingered in Euron¡¯s ears before dissipating.

    Euron, who lost both eyes, groaned and said.

    ¡°I can no longer see your disgusting face.¡±

    Jinjo¡¯s eyes began to flutter. Immediately afterwards, he let out a cold voice.

    ¡°I will kneel down directly.¡±

    Boom! Euron was slammed to the ground. The shin bone was sticking out through the skin, but the knee was not folded.

    The lower body was limp and tattered.

    Jinjo frowned.

    Boom boom boom! Even if you repeat it dozens of times, it¡¯s the same. The moment Jinjo was about to strike again, Euron swung his sword.

    This time it didn¡¯t split the air. The cutting sound continued. Euron¡¯s lower body fell.

    He cut off his own body. Two pairs of legs flopped around on the floor.

    Euron said, vomiting blood.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Now there is no knee for you to kneel on.¡±

    Immediately afterwards, Jinjo cried out sharply.

    ¡°Paradise¡ª!¡±

    The vampire tightened his grip. I will kill you like this.

    Ethan looked at Euron in astonishment.

    Euron¡¯s eyes were empty, but he was clearly looking straight at Jinjo.

    There is a line of sight. What are you looking at? It will be a strong soul that replaces a body that has been burned by faith.

    Ethan couldn¡¯t know for sure. However, it looked so noble.

    I put my hands together and prayed earnestly.

    ¡°Seoseong¡¤Walenstalga. Please save your sword from evil.¡±

    Jinjo shouted like a scream.

    ¡°Tell me why!¡±

    There was no answer back.

    The moment I was about to pull out the spine, the sound of footsteps echoed from the other side.

    A loud voice followed.

    ¡°Because life is heavy, but lighter than faith.¡±

    Immediately after, Jin Jo¡¯s face became tense. Because it was a familiar voice.

    A large silhouette approaches.

    ¡°Even if it breaks, it doesn¡¯t break itself. That¡¯s why he¡¯s a paladin.¡±

    Immediately after, Jinjo beat Euron to the floor.

    This human being wasn¡¯t the problem. The guy I encountered was nothing short of terrifying to the devil.

    ¡°Young paladin, what was your name?¡±

    A status comparable to godhood fell like a lightning strike.

    ¡°I asked your name.¡±

    Euron answered droopingly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Euron¡±

    The large figure suddenly stopped. His appearance was fully revealed. The golden armor was shining brightly.

    Jinjo made his first move. He took a step back and muttered.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Godslayer Cassiris.¡±

    It was a paladin.

    The human who killed the demon god relaxed.

    ¡°The shield of humanity has become stronger.¡±

    At the same time, the large Shinhyeong vomited smoke.

    ¡°Paradise Euron, you did not give up your task. ¡°I have fulfilled my duty.¡±

    The fighting spirit weighed down everywhere.

    The old man opened his mouth.

    ¡°From now on, I will act on your behalf.¡±

    The power of heavenly light condensed in the palm of one¡¯s hand. Around the paladin, wildflowers were in full bloom like lotuses.

    ¡°Just take a break.¡±

    Immediately afterwards, flames spread across the drainage ditch.

    In the blink of an eye, without time to react, a huge hand grabbed Jinjo¡¯s face.

    Paladin¡¯s eyes were burning.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s been a long time. This time there is no place to escape.¡±

    Because the sun was shining outside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tear me to death.¡±

    Red flames exploded from the Paladin¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 153

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 153Episode 153

    An explosion of alcohol rushed into my eardrums.

    The scorching heat swept across my skin and the smell of burnt smoke stimulated my sense of smell.

    It will be a long battle.

    A battle between Paladin and Jinjo. It was a history that would probably be recorded in the Bible.

    It happened right in front of him, but Euron couldn¡¯t see anything.

    Because both eyes are gone.

    Trapped in pitch-black darkness, he was waiting for death.

    ¡°Kasiris¡ª!¡±

    Something thick and slimy hit Euron.

    It must be the blood of the true ancestor. Was it a sea of blood? It was definitely a power with that name.

    ¡°Devil, don¡¯t struggle!¡±

    Something high temperature landed on top of it. Paladin¡¯s deterioration. It was a heavenly power that swallowed up malice.

    It was extremely hot, but it was bearable compared to the pain traveling through my entire body.

    This excruciating pain will eventually go away too.

    Because Paladin will judge Jinjo. Soon after, Euron will die.

    The knot that had woven even a faint trace of life was nothing but the blood of the true ancestor.

    After the extinction of vampires, torture will naturally end.

    Now all I have to do is wait for death. I had some qualifications for that. As a paladin, he never gave up his task until the end.

    Euron, a disgraceful coward from the Nedval family, is a disqualified member of the recruit training camp. The pathetic and weak boy was no longer here.

    He was a decent adult and a holy knight.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Are we a little closer?¡±

    To the hero I admired.

    As those thoughts continued like a flash, a familiar voice echoed in my ears.

    ¡°There is still a long way to go.¡±

    It was Fenrir.

    ¡°Taekwang is not a fool like you.¡±

    The feeling of stiff fur brushed my abdomen.

    It floated in an instant and fell somewhere. It was Fenrir¡¯s back.

    ¡°You also have the power to defend your beliefs. You are different. If you want to be like Taekwang, first become strong. ¡°There is nothing as insignificant as the beliefs of the weak.¡±

    At the same time, a gust of wind hit Euron in the face.

    Looks like it¡¯s running. It was difficult to know the destination.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Where¡±

    ¡°You will know when you go.¡±

    They were going to die anyway, so there was no reason to let them escape. Rather, Fenrir should help the Paladin.

    ¡°In this place¡­¡±

    he couldn¡¯t finish and hemorrhaged blood.

    I wanted to say that there are no saints, saints, or priests here.

    No, if it¡¯s a wound this big, shouldn¡¯t it be at the level of Uriel? She was somewhere else.

    ¡°Don¡¯t open your mouth needlessly. ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn.¡±

    The scenery passed by quickly. I couldn¡¯t see it, but it certainly seemed like it.

    It ran like that for a while.

    When the pressure of the wind hitting my face disappeared, I heard a familiar voice again.

    ¡°Euron!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t Fenrir this time.

    His voice, which was always calm, became a little urgent.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Your Holiness?¡±

    ¡°Fenrir, bow down.¡±

    It came down from the thick bundle of fur onto the cold floor.

    Aiden¡¯s voice continued.

    ¡°What about Jinjo?¡±

    Fenrir answered.

    ¡°Well, the Paladin is opposing us. You don¡¯t have much time to spare, so whatever you want to do, do it quickly. ¡°It might be late.¡±

    At the same time that Jinjo dies, Euron also dies.

    I couldn¡¯t leave it like that.

    Although he ordered the Paladin to take as long as possible to subdue him, Jinjo was actually not an enemy that could be dealt with very leisurely.

    Paladins also had to fight sincerely.

    I didn¡¯t know that a situation would arise where I would have to kill Jinjo unavoidably.

    If that happened, it would have been a disaster.

    Underground of Baiken¡¯s castle. Aiden said.

    ¡°There is no time for a long explanation. listen carefully.¡±

    Iden put a hand on Euron¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Accept the True Ancestor¡¯s blood.¡±

    Euron¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Your Holiness?¡±

    ¡°Become a vampire. ¡°I have indulgence.¡±

    Immediately after turning into a vampire and regenerating his body, he is pardoned with indulgence and returned to human form.

    It was the only way to save Euron.

    However, in fact, the lost body could not be recovered. Even a vampire didn¡¯t have that much recovery power.

    Euron also knew it well.

    A test that causes you to lose your eyesight and legs. What value is there in that life? It might be better to die like this.

    It will only be a nuisance like before.

    A hoarse voice came from behind me.

    ¡°Your Holiness, this side is also dangerous.¡±

    It was the archmage Kadak. With both palms spread out, he was breathing magical power into the huge crystal jade.

    Fedane trapped inside the crystal glowed and shouted.

    ¡°I will rip out your spine and use it as a beam for the palace of hell! ¡°You traitors!¡±

    Iden said to Euron, ignoring him.

    ¡°There is no time. Accept the blood.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I am.¡±

    Iden frowned. I took the parasite out of my arms.

    ¡°Just wake up.¡±

    Murciella was completely droopy after being exposed to the white sun for several minutes.

    Even the blackout brought in to prepare for the white sun could not completely block it.

    Because I got hit right in front of me.

    Aiden shook Murciela up and down.

    Only then did the eyeball embedded in the center of the tentacle mass gradually begin to glow.

    ¡°Tae Taekwang. Stop it. ¡°I feel dizzy.¡±

    Iden stopped.

    ¡°I need you.¡±

    ¡°Give me just a moment. ¡°I¡¯m still out of my mind¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to do that.¡±

    I brought the parasite in front of Euron.

    Murciela opened her mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤You were given blood by Jinjo.¡±

    ¡°I plan to save it.¡±

    Murciela¡¯s clever brain understood Aiden¡¯s intentions in an instant.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Immediately afterwards, a parasite burrowed into Euron¡¯s nose.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°Euron, your will comes first, but I will not ask for permission. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡±

    ¡°Your Holiness¡­¡±

    ¡°Live.¡±

    Murciella settled into my brain in an instant. Euron had no power to refuse parasites.

    ¡°Your Holiness, I¡­¡±

    Immediately after that, Euron¡¯s body twitched once.

    Murciela was accepting Jinjo¡¯s blood on his behalf.

    You will turn into a vampire.

    All processes from now on must be carried out quickly. Before Paladin kills Decanteria.

    Euron is having a seizure. A whitish current of air mixed with sacred magic aura flowed out non-stop.

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    The fangs grew long.

    Murciela¡¯s voice leaked out.

    ¡°As you know, Taekwang, it is possible if you have holy blood.¡±

    Holy blood. It was the best gift and elixir for vampires.

    Even the lowest level hybrid blood demon is reborn as a noble when he drinks holy blood.

    Moreover, Euron had received pure blood from Jinjo. The lost body will likely be more than reconstructed.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    A parasite popped out through Euron¡¯s nose.

    Euron crawled on the floor, drooling.

    I barely withstood the rising malice and held on to my senses.

    I still couldn¡¯t see ahead.

    ¡°Oh come on¡­ His Holiness¡¤¡¤¡¤!¡±

    Please use indulgence. I made a silent request.

    It wasn¡¯t the ending I wanted, but since it was like this, there was no other way.

    Even if I die, I will die as a human being. I didn¡¯t want to end my life as a devil.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Drink my blood, Euron.¡±

    The empty pupils turned to Aiden.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°You can get everything back.¡±

    He paused for a moment and then added again.

    ¡°I just need your determination.¡±

    The moment Euron drinks the Precious Blood, he will face endless malice. A devil who craves blood and power. I will be reborn as a true vampire.

    No human being could overcome it.

    ¡°You must resist temptation. Is it possible?¡±

    It¡¯s still hard like this, but what would happen if I drank the Precious Blood? Because it was uncharted territory, it was difficult to make any guarantees.

    Euron couldn¡¯t answer.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°I believe you.¡±

    ¡°I am¡­¡±

    ¡°It is a sword I am quite proud of. ¡°Especially today.¡±

    Euron clenched his fists.

    I swallowed my resolve and spoke slowly.

    ¡°Please do me a favor. ¡°If I can¡¯t overcome it¡­¡±

    ¡°I will kill you with my own hands.¡±

    Euron nodded and made the sign of the cross.

    ¡°Castle and Wallenstal. Shine with light and illuminate the world.¡±

    Iden looked up at the ceiling.

    ¡°Scribes of heaven.¡±

    The voice contained a solemn divinity. It rang heavily.

    ¡°Write it down. I accepted my black ordeal. Once you get out of the furnace and are smelted into steel, I will personally recommend you as a hero of Baekyang. ¡°Be prepared.¡±

    At the same time as the Mandate of Heaven, an emergency was put on the Ministry of Heaven. All the scribes and angels gathered in front of Mangwon Lake.

    The stone tablet on which the Golden Rule was written burned brightly.

    The source of all scripture. A huge brush applied ink to its surface.

    It was the beginning of the history that will be recorded from now on.

    Iden took out a dagger from his pocket and cut his wrist.

    Red blood leaked out.

    Euron¡¯s facial muscles contorted at the smell of blood. It was filled with desire and excitement.

    Iden looked at him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see the end together. ¡°Don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Euron didn¡¯t answer, just made a boiling sound.

    Aiden¡¯s blood poured out as he rolled around on the floor.

    The moment the sacred blood touched Euron, he turned into a beast.

    It crawled around without a lower body and licked blood like crazy.

    He scanned the ground thoroughly as if not to throw away even a single drop.

    It looked like a cockroach.

    Fenrir swallowed his sleep and looked at the figure.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Taekwang did the right thing. Hasn¡¯t the right to die as a human disappeared? Shit.¡±

    ¡°right. ¡°It¡¯s my greed.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡±

    ¡°I believe we will overcome it.¡±

    Euron, who had cleaned up all the blood on the floor, suddenly rushed towards Iden.

    He jumped up using only his arm strength and clung to Aiden¡¯s wrist.

    He began to suck blood through the wound.

    Aiden watched in silence.

    After a while, Euron fell off on his own.

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    The body vibrates and causes movement.

    The shaking was so fast that it left an afterimage.

    The empty eyeballs began to fill. The pure and clear eyes were everywhere.

    In its place, red eyes glowed brightly.

    The torn muscles, torn skin, and severed legs were all regenerating.

    He was a distant vampire who drank holy blood.

    Frequent seizures. Euron lay still and stared at the ceiling. He looked like a vampire noble lying in a coffin waiting for resurrection.

    There was silence. No one opened their mouths.

    After a while, Euron raised his upper body in a strange movement.

    It looked as if someone was grabbing it and pulling it up. He was injured without even breaking his knee.

    Red eyes were staring at Aiden.

    Iden took out the indulgence from his arms.

    An indulgence can absolve one¡¯s sins only if the subject has the will to repent.

    There was no point in Euron not wanting to return to human form.

    Could he have withstood the temptation? Aiden opened his mouth and offered indulgence.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    There was no answer back.

    ¡°Do you repent?¡±

    As expected, it¡¯s the same. Aiden swallowed his sleep.

    Immediately afterwards, Euron drew a light arc. It looked grotesque with its fangs exposed.

    It was difficult to tell Euron¡¯s condition from his facial expression.

    He slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s terrible.¡±

    Euron slowly knelt down.

    ¡°I can bear it.¡±

    He held up his sword and lowered his head.

    ¡°As I have done until now, I will forever dedicate my sword and body to Taekwang.¡±

    At that moment, all the scriptures in the world blazed with divinity.

    Excerpt from the Book of Phaedna.

    ¡ºSaint Walenthal said, ¡°Heroes are commended, so sleep in the scabbard of the sword god who overcame the ordeal.¡± Eventually, when you are absorbed into the sand, your eyes will look down at the world together with the white sheep. -Year 384 of the Bacekssar calendar, year 4 of the Walenstal calendar. New Testament Epistle, Chapter 1 of the Gospel of Walenstal. ¡»

    Many believers read the words.

    Baekyang¡¯s first hero was born.

    Paladin Euron. He was becoming someone else¡¯s dream, just like Iden did in the past.

    Iden wrote Euron¡¯s name on the indulgence sheet. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Then he accepted the sword.

    He said with a smile.

    ¡°You surpassed Daryl.¡±

    Euron wiped the tip of his nose.

    ¡°Haha¡­ it¡¯s still not enough.¡±

    Aiden looked at him with satisfaction and then turned his back.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s finish this now.¡±

    I walked trotting to Petersarkin.

 Chapter 154

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 154Episode 154

    Iden looked at the huge crystal jade.

    Petersarkin is imprisoned. The guy¡¯s horribly distorted expression was reflected on the crystal¡¯s smooth surface.

    Hateful shouts continued to erupt from inside.

    ¡°I will definitely tie your intestines together!¡±

    The feeling of betrayal towards Murciella and Kadak distorted the demon¡¯s expression. It will be an anger that can never be eradicated. You probably want to tear it to pieces right now.

    Looking at it now, the title ¡®Incarnation of Revenge¡¯ suits him much better than the ¡®Demon God of Chaos¡¯.

    Iden stared at him and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Kadak I am ready. Release the seal.¡±

    The hunchbacked old man who was infusing magic into the crystal jade withdrew his outstretched palm. The sealing ceremony was stopped.

    Then he approached Aiden.

    ¡°We will be liberated soon. ¡°Please judge.¡±

    As soon as the seal was released, Iden planned to slaughter the guy.

    It would have been nice to destroy the entire crystal orb of the defenseless demon, but unfortunately, it was not possible.

    Because I couldn¡¯t intervene with the person being sealed.

    That was Kadak¡¯s explanation.

    It was difficult for Aiden to understand the reason. I just assumed it was because I was ignorant of magic and moved on.

    Murciela opened her mouth.

    ¡°I heard you brought Taekwang¡¯s Ten Tails.¡±

    ¡°Here it is.¡±

    Sweet sounds flowed up the stairs and into the basement.

    It was the succubus Kyuya.

    She glanced inside and opened her mouth.

    ¡°The tentacle really came back alive?¡±

    In the past, Saya and Murciela met each other in the Holy Kingdom.

    The parasite lowered its head slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy for me. Long time no see.¡±

    Murciela, who had been taken to the underworld, was here as if to show off.

    Saya said. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°So what is it this time? ¡°I think you ruined Iden¡¯s plan.¡±

    Saya didn¡¯t know the context yet.

    I had no choice but to be conscious of the existence of the Instant Death Eye.

    Iden looked at her.

    ¡°The immediate issue of Saya lies with me.¡±

    Saya¡¯s expression was colored with puzzlement. He turned his attention to the trapped Fedein.

    ¡°You¡¯re really chosen. But you can¡¯t prepare for something this simple.¡±

    All I had to do was transfer the imprinted power to the other eyeball.

    ¡°Let me explain. Listen to me later. ¡°Anyway, he has no immediate issues.¡±

    Parasite intervenes.

    ¡°This is Murciela¡¯s work.¡±

    Saya thought for a moment and drew an arc.

    ¡°If it¡¯s true, he¡¯s capable.¡±

    Then he lifted the parasite.

    ¡°If you look closely, it looks a little cute.¡±

    It was the first time in Murciela¡¯s life that she had heard such words.

    Even with my smart brain, it was difficult to decide how to react.

    ¡°Is that so? ¡°Keuhum¡±

    ¡°Look at how embarrassed you are. ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡±

    Iden looked at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me, get ready.¡±

    Saya nodded.

    ¡°Kill it comfortably. ¡°Because it will bind your soul.¡±

    If there were no immediate issues, the job was easy. All you had to do was destroy the demon¡¯s incarnate body and tear its soul to pieces.

    This was the fundamental reason for bringing Saya.

    As a demon god, he faces a ridiculous death without being able to return to his original body.

    There is no need to fight over trustworthiness anymore.

    The duel, where each person¡¯s power was sealed and they had to prove themselves using only their physical abilities, was only a plan to prepare for immediate death.

    Now that I was in Aiden¡¯s hands, I had no hesitation. The incarnate body of the demon god will be slaughtered easily.

    Saya opened her mouth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to look like this anymore.¡±

    Then, when the tattoo was scratched off, the succubus¡¯ appearance disappeared in an instant.

    The beauty of the dream demon was at its peak, but compared to the ten tails, it was far short of it.

    Brilliant beauty was there.

    Kadak looked at her and chanted.

    ¡°Really the Ten American Army.¡±

    Ten tails. One of them was covered in black fur.

    Kadak said to Aiden.

    ¡°Your Holiness, can you allow me just one strand of Ten-Tails¡¯ hair?¡±

    Saya frowned.

    ¡°What are you using Yeonggamtaeng for?¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Buy it and share it. ¡°It might be helpful to you.¡±

    The Archmage was a better researcher than anyone else. I might discover something hidden.

    Saya seemed a little displeased, but she did not go against Aiden¡¯s wishes.

    Kadak¡¯s eyes sparkled with interest as he took over.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It would be useful.¡±

    You make that kind of expression while looking at a part of the body. Saya felt a little strange.

    ¡°It gives me goosebumps. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly resolve that first and then leave.¡±

    She pointed at the demon god.

    The outer wall of the crystal house was cracking.

    The Demon God¡¯s expression, which had been distorted by his inner anger, gradually became astonished.

    I realized that I was screwed.

    Instead of betrayal and anger, a sense of frustration was welling up.

    This place will become a tomb.

    Totally caught in the trap.

    ¡°You guys¡­¡±

    Aiden approached and said.

    ¡°I have a suggestion.¡±

    Everyone in the basement looked at Iden.

    Suddenly what? Aiden added.

    ¡°The battle for confidence. ¡°I will do it.¡±

    There was no reason to do so.

    It would be much easier to kill it by burning it with the holy flame of the white sheep.

    Kadak said.

    ¡°Of course Your Holiness will win, but it will take up unnecessary time.¡±

    ¡°I have no intention of fighting this incarnation here.¡±

    ¡°If nothing else¡­¡±

    Murciela raised the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be bad.¡±

    Fedayn stared at Iden with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Taekwang, what are your intentions?¡±

    ¡°Bring the main body. ¡°Let¡¯s each put our trust in it.¡±

    The battle for investment trust was a kind of bet.

    The winner takes control of something each other bet on.

    Originally, I had planned to propose a battle of war using ¡®Kyuya¡¯ as collateral, but there was no need to do so anymore.

    The seat of the demon god of chaos. Since Aiden was reborn as a demon, he could claim that position.

    Petersarkin shakes his head. Before I could understand, Iden spoke again.

    ¡°Your soul is collateral.¡±

    Only then did I find out.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Did you plan to steal this body¡¯s soul and threaten it?¡±

    ¡°right. ¡°You have no choice.¡±

    At that moment, snap! The incontinence that had spread throughout the crystal prison was completely destroyed.

    Iden did not give the guy any time to escape.

    ¡°Saya capture the soul.¡±

    Having said that, he manipulated Baekyang. Holy flames reaching from the sky. A pure white spear pierced through the basement ceiling.

    The fire, which only burns demons, burned the inside to a pure white color.

    As if a flash of light had exploded in his brain, my son-in-law went into a fit of whiteness.

    Petersarkin¡¯s incarnation could not even react and melted in an instant.

    His soul was trapped in a deep blue original prison and floating in the air. Like a balloon.

    Saya captured the thin solid line connected to Wonok.

    ¡°You can never run away. ¡°Give up.¡±

    My soul twitched.

    ¡°Let go! ¡°Dirty bitch!¡±

    Immediately after, Wonok scattered blue light. A look that causes pain. The demon¡¯s screams echoed in all directions.

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    Aiden stopped Saya and approached the spirit.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    He was asking me if I would accept the surrender.

    Originally, my soul would have been torn apart like this. That alone would have been a sufficient achievement, but Aiden wanted to make even greater gains.

    The throne of chaos. You will get enough.

    This is because if a deity participates in a battle with the main body, he can even bet on the heavenly throne.

    In the past, the sun took over Peter Sarkin¡¯s throne in that way.

    Therefore, it would be difficult to view the current duel as a battle for confidence. Because the throne of Tushin was owned by Bacheksar.

    Now, the fight for the god of battle was just one of the powers of the demon god.

    The demon god answered in a blood-curdling voice.

    ¡°Are you confident?¡±

    ¡°You have already been defeated by the sun once.¡±

    ¡°under! Bacheksar is essentially out of the question. ¡°Your view is different.¡±

    Aiden let out a calm voice.

    ¡°I won¡¯t answer any more questions. If you refuse, I will kill you right here. ¡°You decide.¡±

    There was no other way for the demon god. He was also once the owner of Tushinjwa. He would be able to defeat anyone except the sun.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I accept it.¡±

    ¡°good night. ¡°The battle of the gods will be held in ¡®Bajorn.¡¯¡±

    The holy city of Bayjorn was the second recovery site for the landing force to attack after Ben Beckmann.

    Aiden looked at Murciela.

    ¡°Can you bring me his body?¡±

    Murciella could not easily open her mouth due to the backlash of the holy flames that attacked her. Even with blackout, it was difficult to fully prepare for it.

    Kadak, who was in better condition, chuckled and answered instead.

    ¡°it¡¯s possible. ¡°Hana, Your Holiness.¡±

    He paused, then opened his mouth again.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Are you sure of victory?¡±

    Will Taekwang really be able to defeat Peter Sarkin¡¯s main body in a battle of fighting gods? As an archmage, it was difficult to predict.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The Demon God¡¯s soul burst into laughter.

    ¡°Young god, I have a lot to say, but don¡¯t forget. ¡°Let¡¯s just have fun.¡±

    ¡°Now shut up.¡±

    Aiden looked at Saya.

    ¡°Cut him off completely from the world.¡±

    Neither hear nor see.

    Immediately after, several layers of energy were wrapped around the blue gem.

    Saya took a step forward and grabbed Aiden¡¯s little finger.

    ¡°Iden, you¡¯re okay, right?¡±

    Worry flashed across her face.

    Aiden gently brushed his silver hair.

    ¡°I don¡¯t lose fights.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes, but be careful.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    After alleviating her anxiety, she looked at Euron.

    ¡°Who are the survivors?¡±

    ¡°239 people¡­ no. ¡°A total of 244 people, including those in the drainage ditch.¡±

    ¡°You saved them. Be proud.¡±

    Euron cleared his throat and managed his expression.

    ¡°I just did my duty.¡±

    Aiden said with a slight smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. ¡°Try to protect the life you saved until the end.¡±

    Starting now was important. We must escape them from this evil world filled with malice.

    Baiken was located in the center of the superheat system, and Benbeckmann, which was first restored, was too far from here.

    Escape routes are extremely limited. Wherever you go, you will be attacked by demons.

    In fact, it was impossible for Euron alone to bring that many people back alive.

    Euron knew this well, so he swallowed.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I would risk my life, but honestly, I am not confident.¡±

    ¡°Cross the western forest to the Fiaden River. ¡°The transport ship will be docked.¡±

    It was originally Iden¡¯s escape route.

    The plan was to take Baiken¡¯s survivors there and return them to the continent. Iden will protect it until safety is assured.

    There is no longer a need for that.

    This is because Euron and Fenrir came here unscheduled.

    I¡¯m thinking of entrusting the mission. Euron¡¯s expression was colored with determination. He said while bowing his sword.

    ¡°Paladin Euron. ¡°I will carry out God¡¯s command.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll add Paladin and Saya as well.¡±

    Hope flashed across Euron¡¯s face. If both of them are together, it will be possible.

    Saya looked at Aiden.

    ¡°you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll join the front line. ¡°Help Euron and follow him.¡±

    ¡°It will take about ten days.¡±

    Iden nodded and turned his attention to Kadak.

    ¡°Can you bring back Peter Sarkin¡¯s body within ten days?¡±

    ¡°I will try my best to guess.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there is a delay of a few days. ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it.¡±

    Saya joined in as if she suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Oh, indeed Aiden. I just heard it in front of Changgwan. Was it Baekgol Wilderness? Anyway, I heard that the 2nd corps of devils has recaptured that hill.¡±

    The White Bone Desert was a great plain located between Benbeck Bay and Bayorn.

    At the same time as the first landing, 30,000 troops would have gone up the river and established a defense line in the wilderness, but it appears that the place was given over to the devils again.

    Aiden looked at Murciela who had come to her senses.

    ¡°Is it true?¡±

    ¡°They are stolen and taken away several times a day. It¡¯s that kind of place. ¡°Now there is no way to know who owns it.¡±

    In order to head to the holy city of Bayjorn, it was necessary to occupy the hill first.

    Aiden¡¯s next move has been decided.

    ¡°Everyone, do your best. See you in Bayern in ten days.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    Iden climbed onto Fenrir¡¯s back.

    ¡°We are going to the front.¡±

    A god will appear on the battlefield of mortals.

    Fenrir kicked the ground.

 Chapter 155

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 155Episode 155

    The Dawn Corps command center barracks was buzzing with excitement.

    ¡°There is no answer! We must pull back our defenses!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense! ¡°How can you just hand it over when you have occupied the hill?¡±

    ¡°Chief of Staff, are your two ears decorative?! Isn¡¯t it said that Archduke Mephisto is joining them? It¡¯s well over 5000! Are you planning to kill all the soldiers just to protect one mound?¡±

    Mephisto was one of the great dukes of the Gyuhwan world. He was leading his troops and heading to the front. Approximately 5000 demons. If they join, the number of troops will reverse.

    It was impossible for the Continental Army to increase reinforcements to match that number.

    Of course, the highland battle in the Baekgol Desert was important, but protecting the recaptured sacred site was the most urgent priority.

    Of the 45,000 troops, 25,000 were stationed at key points on all sides in or near Benbeck Bay.

    If we reduce their numbers and allow them to join the highland battle, we may lose the sacred site.

    A situation may arise where the belly button is bigger than the stomach. There was no such disappointment.

    The chief of staff slammed the table.

    ¡°This frustrating person! ¡°It¡¯s not just a mound!¡±

    It was the only road to the next sacred place.

    Although it was currently occupied by the Continental Army, there was a high probability that it would be taken away again.

    If Duke Mephisto joins, it will be difficult to stop him with 20,000 troops.

    After exchanging words with the chief of staff, the infantry division commander sighed.

    ¡°Who gives up at all? We have to wait for reinforcements from the continent. ¡°30,000 more will arrive within 15 days.¡±

    When taking the Shaylan route, it takes a total of three days to reach Benbeck Bay from the continent.

    Now things have changed a little.

    This is because the Continental Army lost some of its control over the sea near the point where the continental sea changes into the demonic sea.

    It was nice to see that the road stopped in the middle.

    A fierce naval battle was taking place there. The devils were not fools, so they worked hard to take control of the sea.

    In the waters of the Demon World, beyond the reach of the sea god Shaylan, the demons had a few numbers advantage.

    For this reason, reinforcements and supplies were being delayed.

    The infantry division commander said:

    ¡°Think about it. ¡°If you give up the hill, we will have to pour more than twice as many troops into retaking it.¡±

    The commanders nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong.¡±

    ¡°Mephisto¡¯s corps includes a lot of demons.¡±

    ¡°It will definitely be more troublesome for us if they take root in the mound.¡±

    The Earth Demon was a demon with a very good ability to protect a certain area.

    The moment he eats the hill, the difficulty of recapturing it will skyrocket.

    The infantry division commander swallowed his sleep.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°You have to protect it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°There is still about a week left until Mephisto joins. In the meantime, we were reorganizing our battle lines and building barbed wire¡­¡±

    The infantry division commander who was listening clicked his tongue as if he was frustrated.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been more than 15 days. ¡°The soldiers were exhausted and their morale was low.¡±

    He turned his head to Ibischler, commander of the Daeseong Armored Division, who was sitting at the head table.

    ¡°Your Excellency, retreat is not defeat. Please make a wise decision.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Ibischler.

    He was lost in thought and slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤His Holiness Taekwang gave us one month.¡±

    Aiden ordered Bayjorn to be restored before the end of the year.

    ¡°But if I step back now, I won¡¯t be able to make an appointment even if the year changes.¡±

    If we pull back the defense line, the recapture of Bayjorn will be delayed.

    The infantry division commander shouted.

    ¡°But Your Excellency! ¡°We can¡¯t defend the hill with our current forces!¡±

    Ibischler took the baton. He said while looking at the tactical map in the center.

    ¡°How about a surprise attack on the Mephisto troops joining in?¡±

    The baton pointed to a typical canyon.

    Mephisto will most likely pass through there and join the second legion of demons.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just rough terrain. ¡°There is no place like this to ambush one.¡±

    Due to the nature of the canyon, the side that makes a surprise attack has a distant advantage.

    The infantry division commander said:

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The Valley of Marah is much closer to the enemy camp. There is a high chance of being discovered, and if that happens, the surprise attack unit will be wiped out.¡±

    The Chief of Staff opened his mouth.

    ¡°How about using the Dragoons?¡±

    The infantry division commander shook his head.

    ¡°We can¡¯t bring them in. ¡°The Navy won¡¯t be able to hold out.¡±

    Demons were operating floating ships in nearby waters where they were fighting for control of the sea.

    Of course, the continental navy should also prepare for the airspace. The Dragoon Corps took on that important responsibility.

    I could never get it out.

    The Vice General of the Archer Cavalry said.

    ¡°What about the Assassin of the Heavenly Army?¡±

    Killing Star Gerzo. It was Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s third character.

    ¡°He must be good at hiding.¡±

    This time Ibischler looked skeptical.

    ¡°Gerzo¡¯s assassins total less than five hundred people. ¡°No matter how surprising it is, you can¡¯t fight against an army ten times stronger.¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    No matter how much I thought about it, I couldn¡¯t think of any more people who could go.

    At a time when everyone was silent, someone from the very last corner spoke.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The Navy remains.¡±

    Jurein von Nedvall. He was a young captain.

    He had no particular mission. Because Yurein¡¯s navy was stranded in Benbeck Bay.

    Several commanders gave reprimanding looks.

    ¡°It is not the place for a single captain to step forward.¡±

    ¡°Know your topic.¡±

    Commander Ibischler stopped them and said:

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the hero¡¯s brother?¡±

    Yurain¡¯s expression was subtly crumpled.

    Euron This bug bastard disobeyed his older brother¡¯s orders and left the place to become the hero of Baekyang.

    Everyone had already learned about it through the Bible.

    Every time Yurain heard that story, his blood boiled. A bastard who was expelled from his family is recorded as a hero simply due to luck. He didn¡¯t deserve it.

    I bowed my head in the affirmative.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°My brother is Euron.¡±

    Ibischler raised the corners of his mouth wide.

    ¡°I have read Lord Euron¡¯s spirit over and over again. ¡°As a paladin, you deserve to be respected.¡±

    It sounded like bullshit, but Yurain also responded politely.

    ¡°Nedval always remembers duty. ¡°That¡¯s what the family teaches.¡±

    Ibischler nodded as if satisfied.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good family motto. After all, lineage proves character. It¡¯s like a prestigious family. So what did you want to say?¡±

    Yurain stared straight at the commander.

    ¡°My soldiers can head into the canyon without being detected.¡±

    You have to make a point. If Euron had revenge on his family, Yurein also had to have the strength to prepare for it.

    It was also an opportunity to revive Nedbal, who was slowly falling. I went to war for him.

    Ibischler opened his mouth.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ aren¡¯t your soldiers part of the navy? ¡°We won¡¯t be able to use our power on land, and we¡¯ll be caught before we get there.¡±

    Yurain shook his head.

    ¡°Nedbal carved his bones and flesh for this day. Any battlefield doesn¡¯t matter. Also, if you go up the river, the devils won¡¯t notice.¡±

    Of course it is. Because there was no river near the Mara Valley, the demons had no reason to prepare for a waterway.

    In other words, the Continental Army is in complete turmoil.

    You would have to go north along the river, land on some land, and then march back to the Valley of Marah.

    It would take a lot of time, and there were countless threats lurking around.

    Ibischler smoothed his beard.

    ¡°It must be difficult to meet the deadline. ¡°We have to reach the canyon within a week.¡±

    Several commanders nodded.

    ¡°Dismissed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡±

    Nedval opened his mouth.

    ¡°My crew can row for four days and four nights. ¡°We can arrive easily and we have already developed a strategy.¡±

    He looked at Ibischler.

    ¡°Commander, there is no other way. ¡°Please allow it.¡±

    Ibischler tapped his palm with his baton and pondered. I spoke after being lost in thought for a while.

    ¡°It¡¯s an impossible operation.¡±

    Nedval¡¯s expression crumpled slightly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Why is that so?¡±

    Ibischler pointed to a point on the map.

    ¡°River of Saha. Did you mean to choose this place?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. We have even identified the upstream anchorage point. ¡°I can make it on time.¡±

    ¡°Maybe so. But do you know why this river is called Saha?¡±

    This is because it is the habitat of a high-ranking demon beast called ¡®Saha¡¯.

    ¡°Of course I know. However, Saha was burned to death by the hands of Paladin His Majesty.¡±

    Ibischler nodded.

    ¡°It was 200 years ago.¡±

    ¡°There is no Saha anymore.¡±

    ¡°Please read the magic book carefully. How many times has the denomination sprayed this? ¡°I guess it would have spread to the South as well?¡±

    Rockharin, the spear knight who was listening, opened his mouth.

    ¡°The saha lays 10,000 eggs every spawning season. He also finds everything and eats it himself.¡±

    Nedval frowned.

    ¡°Anyway, doesn¡¯t that mean there is no Saha?¡±

    ¡°no. ¡°The reason Saha eats her own eggs is to sacrifice all of her siblings to just one chick.¡±

    ¡°So in the end¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know when a cub that grew up in its mother¡¯s womb eating its siblings comes out into the world?¡±

    Nedval was silent. Ibischler answered instead.

    ¡°This is the moment the mother dies.¡±

    Saha was a magic beast that used that method to reign as the highest entity.

    Nedval stammered.

    ¡°Ha, but as he burned to death, even that bastard¡­!¡±

    Rockharin opened his mouth.

    ¡°Who is to say about him? ¡°We cannot deploy the military into uncertain unknowns.¡±

    The commanders clicked their tongues or openly reprimanded them.

    Commander Ibischler looked at Nedval, who was chewing his lip, and then looked inside.

    ¡°Everyone is so sensitive. Everyone, please get some air. ¡°Let¡¯s meet again in two hours.¡±

    Then he left the tent first.

    As Yurain, I was disappointed by the old men in command.

    I missed the opportunity because I was afraid of a possible demon.

    Well, he was just a culprit. I couldn¡¯t be a hero.

    *

    Reddish twilight. The son-in-law¡¯s black shadow darted across the foot of the mountain under the sun.

    It was Fenrir.

    Aiden and the wolf had already arrived near the White Bone Desert.

    Originally, it was a distance that would have taken more than ten days to travel from Baiken to Benbeck Bay.

    Two days were enough for the head of Heilang.

    Fenrir, who had been running silently all day and night, opened his mouth.

    ¡°It smells like Taekwang¡¯s blood. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m human.¡±

    ¡°Is it nearby?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s about 5km.¡±

    Iden narrowed his eyebrows slightly. There was no battlefield within 5km nearby where humans could shed blood.

    There would still be more than 30km left until Baekgol Wilderness. Is there a human breeding farm nearby? One o¡¯clock was urgent, so there was no time to release him.

    This is because I heard the prayers of the believers last night.

    ¡¾St. Walenstal, please give me an answer. ¡¿

    It was long-winded, but to summarize, it was simple.

    I¡¯m in a situation where I have to pull the wire, so what should I do?

    Aiden told us to defend until the end.

    I couldn¡¯t explain in detail that I was still not familiar with how to use revelation.

    I just need you to join the battlefield as soon as possible.

    Fenrir said.

    ¡°What should we do with Taekwang?¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°We¡¯ll stop by quickly and then go to the front.¡±

    In the past, he would have ignored it and said there was nothing he could do, but recently, Iden felt a slight change in his feelings.

    Rather than using the excuse of ¡®noble hypocrisy¡¯ to do good, something was coming from within.

    Is it because we were too invested in the god ¡®Aiden¡¯ rather than the human Yoo Ji-tae?

    Or

    it may be because they have the power to practice what they believe is right without any sacrifice.

    It could be both. Aiden himself didn¡¯t know exactly.

    I just wanted to liberate myself no matter what.

    Fenrir changed his course.

    As I stepped on the rock wall and jumped up, a stream of water trapped in a dense forest came into view.

    ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡±

    Iden frowned.

    A giant snake coiled around a human scream and a burning ship.

    There was a frenzy going on in the river.

    There was no smell of blood coming from the kennel.

    The Saha River turned red. human fatigue.

    Aiden was dumbfounded. Sending troops into the Saha River? Was the White Bone Wilderness command center this incompetent? As far as he knew, absolutely not.

    Iden jumped up onto Fenrir¡¯s back.

    Instead of the dying sun, it soared high and condensed its divinity.

    A holy light stretched out from his grasp. It stretched all the way to the surface of the water and pierced the snake¡¯s head.

    The flying black blood evaporated in the air.

    Everyone on the ship looked up at the sky.

    Iden falling. Relief seeped into the hearts of people who were steeped in fear.

    Iden stepped onto the deck of the ship in the very center.

    One by one, he stopped the believers and said,

    ¡°Search for survivors first.¡±

    Everyone moved frantically.

    Aiden glanced around.

    ¡°Who is the commander?¡±

    Among the five transport ships, not a single platoon of the Demonic Beast subjugation team was visible.

    There was no one-person strongest military force, the Ten Holy Halls.

    It was difficult for Iden to understand how something like this could happen.

    Someone came out of the cabin and stammered and shouted.

    ¡°You Eurain von Nedvall. I meet His Holiness Taekwang. ¡°I believed that He would appear here.¡±

    lie. The mind¡¯s eye decided so.

    ¡°Is this a solo act?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°To overcome difficulties despite everyone¡¯s opposition, like His Holiness during the Winter War of the past¡­¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Right. ¡°Please come back first.¡±

    ¡°Ha, but. ¡°We were heading toward the Valley of Marah.¡±

    ¡°Mephisto has already passed.¡±

    Darkness passed over Yurein¡¯s face.

    Fenrir fell down and said.

    ¡°Commit suicide. That¡¯s what Heilang does.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the decision to Euron.¡±

    Because I was curious about what to do with my relatives.

    After saying that, he climbed on the wolf¡¯s back.

    I went straight to the Baekgol Wilderness.

 Chapter 156

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 156Episode 156

    The camp of the Continental Army¡¯s Daeseong Armored Division on the Baekgol Wilderness Front.

    An angry shout erupted from Commander Ibischler¡¯s personal tent.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Valkyrie, who was patrolling the camp, crossed her arms and sighed.

    ¡°Huh, it looks like the rumors were true.¡±

    Her squire looked up at Valkyrie. Rhett from Tedrang Village. He was a boy whose sister¡¯s life was saved by Iden a few years ago.

    ¡°Sylvia, what is the rumor?¡±

    ¡°The story of a captain who set sail alone last night, called Nedval¡¯s Yurein. I heard you took 1500? ¡°He¡¯s crazy.¡±

    Rhett¡¯s pupils twitched uneasily.

    ¡°He deserted¡­¡±

    ¡°That would be better. All we have to do is punish a few people and reorganize as examples. But I went to the Saha River. ¡°I guess he wanted to at least get some credit.¡±

    Valkyrie Sylvia swallowed her sleep.

    ¡°We will be annihilated. ¡°With high probability.¡±

    Rhett seemed anxious as he tightly held the holy sword that was larger than his body. As a squire, he was holding Valkyrie¡¯s weapon instead.

    It was also part of the training. Because I was trained just by weight alone.

    ¡°Then our side will be less than 20,000.¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. It must be around 15,000. ¡°There are quite a few injured.¡±

    ¡°The enemy is increasing in number, but we are only shrinking.¡±

    Sylvia smiled slightly and ruffled Rhett¡¯s hair.

    ¡°So you¡¯re anxious?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true! It is an honor to die in battle. ¡°I heard that you can go to heaven when you die.¡±

    ¡°Maybe so. But there is a difference between fighting with the readiness to die and fighting with the assumption of death. Always choose the former.¡±

    It looked similar to the retro line.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤All right.¡±

    Sylvia smiled and looked at the sky.

    ¡°If you prepare to die and swing your sword, God will answer you. Like you said, you can get a ticket to heaven. Whatever it is, we fight without judging. Whether there are many or few. ¡°Because it is the sword of God.¡±

    Rhett lowered his head slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not there yet.¡±

    Sylvia tapped his shoulder.

    ¡°to? Having received the seal directly from His Holiness. You are already qualified. ¡°It will bloom soon.¡±

    Rhett briefly recalled the past.

    A paladin who purified his older sister Julie¡¯s magical energy. The day Rhett first saw Aiden, his dream grew.

    I wanted to become a paladin. It¡¯s still just a seed, but it will happen someday.

    He took out the sun seal from his pocket.

    ¡®If your resolve is strong, God will respond. When the sun is drawn on the seal, come visit the church.¡¯

    Iden, who was an apprentice knight, said this while handing over the seal to Rhett.

    The sun pattern has not yet appeared. Probably because I didn¡¯t receive a response. You probably lack faith.

    Sylvia said, looking down at the boy.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be possible for the white yang to be engraved? ¡°On your seal.¡±

    Then you will be able to join the White Sheep Knights.

    Rhett opened his mouth.

    ¡°Are you mixed up with Sir Sylvia?¡±

    Mixture (»ìÔÚ) refers to the state in which the white sun and the sun coexist on the seal. Several paladins were experiencing such enlightenment.

    Sylvia shook her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m still only the sun. ¡°I guess it¡¯s because I lack faith.¡±

    Rhett spoke cautiously.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I heard it was a motive. Could it be because of that?¡±

    As children, Sylvia and Aiden were educated together at a monastery.

    There were a total of 30 classmates, but only two survived and were commissioned as Holy Knights.

    The rest could not pass the ordeal and died.

    Sylvia twisted her neat short hair with her index finger.

    ¡°Um¡­ I guess it would be a lie if I didn¡¯t say so.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because we¡¯re so close. If my friend were to become a god¡­ No. ¡°Such words are blasphemous.¡±

    It was a little different. The Iden that Sylvia had seen was always a capable child, but there was a bit of a twist.

    His personality was especially like that. An arrogant, arrogant, and wanton genius. Everyone at the monastery hated Aiden. Even abbots and priests, including monks.

    It was the same with Sylvia. I¡¯ve been watching it for a long time, but I just can¡¯t get enough of it.

    Since graduating from the monastery, I haven¡¯t met him once and only heard news from time to time, but after two years, he was commissioned as a Holy Knight, became a hero, and is now reborn as a god of the church.

    To her, it was unrealistic.

    Rhett looked at her thoughtfully and opened his mouth.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind¡­ how was it with your Holiness?¡±

    This was a question I heard a lot. The answer was always the same.

    ¡°He was a capable and just person.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t tell the truth.

    ¡°I guess so.¡±

    ¡°What was your name like when you saw him?¡±

    ¡°Likewise, he was a wonderful person.¡±

    ¡°Yes, when we go through the holy war, we will meet again¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the commander¡¯s tent door was thrown open.

    ¡°Assemble all the priests!¡±

    It was Commander Ibischler. His expression was tinged with anger.

    The high-ranking spy lowered his head.

    ¡°I will spread the word.¡±

    The spy looked at Sylvia.

    ¡°Sir Sylvia, please help me. ¡°This is an order from His Excellency the Commander to gather everyone, including priests, evangelists, and battalion-level commanders, at the makeshift cathedral.¡±

    Sylvia tilted her head.

    ¡°Why all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°It looks like it will run Revelation.¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Book of Revelation was originally a type of Bible to convey the meaning of the sun. For the past 200 years, no matter how many holy relics were offered, the sun did not respond.

    Baekyang was different.

    When I prayed to Aiden, I sometimes got an answer.

    The spy sat on the horse.

    ¡°It¡¯s a simple cathedral.¡±

    Sylvia, who had been sitting next to him for no reason, sighed deeply.

    Still, what can you do? If I¡¯m going to crack it, I¡¯m going to crack it.

    ¡°all right. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The spy left in a flash.

    ¡°Go all the way from the Rhett Guards to the Heavy Cavalry. ¡°I¡¯m going in the opposite direction.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Give me the holy sword.¡±

    ¡°I will pick it up and run. To train.¡±

    Sylvia chuckled.

    ¡°Okay, do whatever you want.¡±

    The two split up and toured the barracks.

    *

    ¡ºDefend. ¡»

    The numerous people gathered inside the tent of the makeshift cathedral fell silent.

    I was looking at the huge stone slab placed on the platform.

    God ordered us to defend ourselves. Just one sentence, without any further explanation.

    The infantry division commander broke the silence.

    ¡°God, I don¡¯t have the talent to endure.¡±

    Ibischler, who was bowing down at the front, opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Is this all there is to revelation?¡±

    One of the priests circling the stone slab nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, since there are still relics left to offer, we can ask God to reconsider.¡±

    Ibischler raised his upper body. I shook my head and looked back.

    Many believers bowed down. It included key personnel, including commanders of each unit.

    The commander opened his mouth.

    ¡°I lost my confidence. Other than that you have to follow it. ¡°If you have any differences of opinion, let me know.¡±

    No one could say anything.

    This is because the act of going against God¡¯s commands was a terrible act of blasphemy.

    It was quiet inside, except for a few people groaning.

    Ibischler drew the arc.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, don¡¯t make any faces. Isn¡¯t it dawn? This is the name given by Taegwang to be the first to illuminate the sacred site, but it is so cruel that I can reveal it. ¡°It will create a shadow.¡±

    I took a quick look inside.

    ¡°Do you want to do that?¡±

    Answers came from everywhere.

    ¡°Oh no.¡±

    ¡°There is no giving up.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s defend until the end.¡±

    Ibischler pulled out the holy sword.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t crouch! ¡°God is looking at your faces!¡±

    With loud shouts, military executives began to stand up one by one.

    I can¡¯t back down now. Because my spirit has fallen. Now that it was like this, I had to fight, risking my life.

    I will cut down my evil intentions and die violently.

    The commanders shouted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat breakfast in heaven!¡±

    ¡°Our task is not over!¡±

    ¡°God is watching!¡±

    The infantry division commander also made up his mind.

    Ibischler looked at the scene with satisfaction and said.

    ¡°Take care of your old money. It¡¯s the devil¡¯s eyeball. haha!¡±

    There was a superstition that the currency of heaven was the devil¡¯s eyeball.

    Ibischler left the tent.

    *

    The sunlight that illuminated the world at sunset disappeared along the ridge. Only a faint glimmer was left behind.

    Under the thick twilight, the wilderness was redder than blood. The reeds swayed drearily, and the cold wind blew past the power lines, carrying anxiety.

    The Dawn Legion was facing rampant malice.

    The 2nd legion of demons encroaching on the horizon. From the high ground we climbed, the dense numbers were much more visible to the eye.

    A giant spider blinked its eight eyeballs. The rotten flesh was waving around the rusty kitchen knife, and the withered old woman was constantly coughing up vomit.

    A terrible ghostly sound crossed the plain.

    The long spear infantry, which was at the forefront of the first line, began to tremble in fear.

    Will the iron fence and phalanx formation really protect us? I didn¡¯t think so. If the black one-eyed giants hit you with their maces, the battle line will collapse in an instant.

    The ghost horse riders will dig into the collapsed formation and attack the inside. The skeletal horse will trample on the humans and crush them.

    This was something I had experienced several times while fighting high altitude battles.

    Today the situation was worse than usual. The number of troops was reversed.

    This is because 1,500 people were missing from Dawn, but 5,000 joined the 2nd Corps.

    The odds of winning were low.

    The heavy infantry commander kissed the seal.

    ¡°God, please give us the strength to judge evil.¡±

    Prayers were heard from everywhere. A strange harmony was created by mixing with the ear-voiced sounds.

    The situation was similar for the cavalry spread out as wings on the left and right of the Continental Army¡¯s line.

    Everyone was anxious.

    Valkyrie Sylvia, the flag bearer of the right vanguard, patted Rhett on the back.

    ¡°What are you scared of?¡±

    Rhett¡¯s steed toured.

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡±

    ¡°lie.¡±

    ¡°I, I, praise the destruction of evil¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Sylvia chuckled.

    ¡°Listen carefully. The moment the demons collide with the infantry, we run too. It can¡¯t be any later or earlier. ¡°It¡¯s a battle of timing.¡±

    Rhett swallowed dry saliva and nodded.

    Sylvia pointed to the rearguard of the 2nd Demon Corps.

    ¡°The goal is over there. Witches. ¡°Let¡¯s pierce his anus with the lance before he curses.¡±

    The cavalrymen lined up on both sides chuckled slightly at Sylvia¡¯s joke. My anxiety went away just a little bit.

    Valkyrie continued.

    ¡°What comes next is the most important. Getting out. Acceleration will decrease after charging. Don¡¯t go too deep. It¡¯s over once you¡¯re isolated. Hmm¡­ I think I¡¯m just looking at the surface. ¡°It keeps spinning and gnawing away.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. ¡°I won¡¯t make a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Okay, finally.¡±

    Sylvia smiled slightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight like there¡¯s no tomorrow.¡±

    Sylvia raised a 4.5m long lance.

    At the same time, the cavalry let out a thunderous roar.

    Wow!

    Immediately after they shouted, their expressions were colored with puzzlement.

    This is because their shouts were drowned out by much louder voices.

    They all turned their heads at once. In the direction the shout came from.

    Humans were shouting in the battle lines far to the left. It was not a forced morale, but a roar that came from within.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    Immediately after, I saw the approaching darkness.

    A crimson twilight was flooding the night.

    Thick darkness came in, swallowing up the sunset.

    It was a polar night coming from the west.

    Someone chanted.

    ¡°Baekyang¡­¡±

    As the darkness got closer, the shouts got louder.

    Wow!!!!!!!!!!!

    One by one, pure white radiance began to bloom in a place immersed in darkness. They were consecrating the power of God.

    As Rhett was staring blankly at the scene, a gust of wind rushed past him.

    The moment his hair fluttered, the left front line was also buried in the polar night.

    Taekwang has passed.

    Rhett¡¯s body vision could not match Fenrir¡¯s.

    I belatedly looked up at the sky. The pure white sun blazing brightly. He was making his presence known alone in the brief.

    Everyone roared like animals.

    ¡°God is with you!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s trample on the evil!¡±

    ¡°Build evil¡ª!¡±

    The white sheep spread its brilliance. A huge burning spear was stuck in the center of the demon 2nd legion.

    It was as if he was telling me to rush.

    Sylvia lowered her visor (face helmet).

    He aimed the lance straight ahead.

    Rhett stuttered and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Ah, the battle lines are still in contact¡­¡±

    Sylvia drew an arc inside the helmet.

    ¡°Forget everything I said earlier. I¡¯m with God.¡±

    The cavalrymen all lowered their posture.

    ¡°In times like this, I just leave.¡±

    At the same time, the war horses advanced.

    Thousands of lights raced through the polar night like meteors crossing the universe.

 Chapter 157

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 157Episode 157

    A bipedal, putrid elephant looked into the wilderness. It captures the images of people filled with fear through their rotten, rotten eyes.

    The Continental Army lined up in a long line on the ridge. They were trembling, weighed down by the force of the demon army.

    As an elephant, I was very satisfied. Because I experienced the feeling of fear in real time. The fear of the intelligent being becomes flesh and blood to him.

    The elephant touched its tusks and buried its bloated body in its white-bone chair.

    He spoke to the SS lined up on both sides.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack at sunset. Until then, let¡¯s enjoy it.¡±

    The one-eyed giant wearing barding bowed his head.

    ¡°great. When the sun goes down, they¡¯ll be even more scared. They will be scattered like sheep. Until then, enjoy your dinner.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an amazing thing. ¡°He came to me on his own feet and filled my stomach.¡±

    The SS giant glanced at the hill and opened his mouth.

    ¡°But, Commander. Today the numbers are lower than usual.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. So, I don¡¯t plan to stop at just recapturing the ridge. ¡°We will continue to advance and pin them down at Benbeck Bay.¡±

    Eligar, commander of the 2nd Demon Corps, decided that this tiresome highland battle must end.

    The plan was to push the Continental Army to Benbeck Bay with endless pressure. After that it was easy.

    Surround the sacred site and wait for reinforcements, and it will be over.

    The human expedition will be thwarted here.

    The devils had already blocked the resolution. Benbeckmann¡¯s defenses also continued to be pressured by the corps directly under the 2nd Corps.

    In fact, if this field was won, there was a high probability that the Continental Army would be gradually destroyed.

    Eliga gets all the credit.

    I couldn¡¯t help but be happy.

    I¡¯m sure it would have turned out that way. An uninvited guest threw a few handfuls of mud on Eliga¡¯s flower path.

    ¡°Make a way!¡±

    High-ranking demons were storming into the headquarters of the 2nd Demon Corps.

    A group of demonic spirits holding a bat studded with iron nails. Also called goblin. Each and every one of them was a noble who held the seat of power in the Hell Palace.

    ¡°I speak to Archduke Mephisto¡ª!¡±

    The elephant narrowed his eyebrows as if he was displeased. Mephisto. He was a minister of the 5th ring of the Hell Palace and one of the great dukes of the Gyuhwan world.

    It was also the 15th apocalypse of the Mushoku.

    Why did such an old man from the center end up in such a remote area? They must have come to share the ball.

    ¡°Get back¡ª!¡±

    The SS at the main camp split into left and right.

    The troops were torn apart and the men appeared.

    Ten goblins. A red-skinned demon slowly walked out from among them.

    It was Mephisto.

    The elephant jumped up from its seat and showed courtesy.

    ¡°I see you, His Majesty the Archduke. ¡°I heard the news that you were joining.¡±

    ¡°Are you the lord of Bayjorn?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He also serves as commander of the 2nd Corps.¡±

    ¡°Right. But how long do you plan on letting me look up?¡±

    The guards guarding Mephisto flashed red eyes.

    The elephant came down from the seat.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    Mephisto walked over and sat down on the white bone chair.

    ¡°Bite the surrounding area.¡±

    Eliga glanced closely.

    ¡°For some reason¡­¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    He suddenly appears and becomes king. I was so annoyed that I wanted to do something bad, but I couldn¡¯t.

    Because Mephisto was one of the great rulers of power.

    Eligar nodded to his subordinates.

    Everyone just left their seats.

    Mephisto said.

    ¡°Looks like I haven¡¯t heard the news.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s news, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°The demon king of the super heat world has passed away.¡±

    The elephant¡¯s rotten eyes flashed open.

    The demon king of the super heat world was Decanteria, the lord of the 4th ring of the Hell Palace. Jinjo Vampire Lord. Mephisto was saying that one of the demonic spirits had died.

    ¡°What the¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if the news is slow, it¡¯s too late. Is it because it¡¯s a periphery? ¡°Whatever it is, it¡¯s true.¡±

    It was hard for Eli to believe it.

    ¡°How could the immortal Jinjo die?¡±

    ¡°To be exact, it is not immortal, but immortal. ¡°If he was murdered, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±

    ¡°Someone killed Jinjo¡­¡±

    ¡°The Godslayer attacked Baiken.¡±

    There were only two God Slayers in this era. Paladin and Taekwang. However, because Iden was a god, he was completely free from that taboo.

    The only god slayer that the demons spoke of was Paladin Cassiris.

    This guy would be capable of killing Jinjo.

    Eliga swallowed his sleep. Mephisto opened his mouth again.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t what¡¯s important. There¡¯s a bigger problem. ¡°There was Taekwang in Baiken.¡±

    Eliga let out a somewhat embarrassed voice.

    ¡°I heard that Tae Taekwang is on the continent.¡±

    ¡°This is incorrect information. ¡°I can¡¯t trust Murciela anymore.¡±

    Murciella has maintained that Taekwang did not come over to Magyeong.

    As a magician, I had no choice but to believe it. Because all the demons and demons that delivered news from the continent have disappeared.

    It was Aiden¡¯s work. He has been rooting out all evil on the continent for four years.

    Except for two demons.

    I couldn¡¯t find the Arch Demon ¡®Zidane¡¯ and the pureblood vampire ¡®Jormun¡¯ until the end. The two were demons who were members of Murciella¡¯s family and attacked the Holy Empire.

    The only source of demonic scriptures. Through them, Murciella conveyed information about the continent to the Demon Lord.

    Now that I¡¯ve come and looked at it, I¡¯ve found a few things wrong.

    The first restoration site and Taekwang¡¯s whereabouts. Both missed.

    Eliga¡¯s fists were shaking.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Damn you, you idiot, you fooled the devil with your three-inch tongue.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to hear a separate explanation to be sure. Rather, face the situation at hand first. ¡°I heard Taekwang¡¯s movements are heading this way.¡±

    Eliga opened his eyes wide.

    ¡°¡­Are you saying you¡¯re going to participate in the war?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, but it¡¯s highly likely.¡±

    If Taekwang comes, the balance of power will be completely reversed. Because the gods were beings that were different from mortals.

    Eligar groaned and said.

    ¡°Do you think we should withdraw?¡±

    ¡°It might be Taekwang¡¯s aim. ¡°If we withdraw, the Continental Army will take over the wilderness without shedding blood.¡±

    ¡°Then what should I do? ¡°If you can¡¯t do this or that¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that why I came?¡±

    Mephisto clapped his hands.

    The goblins who had been waiting in the distance approached carrying a huge box.

    Mephisto said.

    ¡°Reverse detention. Have you heard of it?¡±

    Eliga seemed to feel hope and his ivory trembled.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Great Divine Attack Binding Weapon.¡±

    ¡°yes. The more supreme a being is, the more unable it is to escape that chain. ¡°It¡¯s especially rat poison for those who deal with divinity.¡±

    In the past, it was a prison that captured even the sun.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to use that against Taekwang. ¡°If you come.¡±

    Eliga, who was delighted, stuttered and opened his mouth.

    ¡°I heard that Tae Taekwang is the main body. If captured, complete extinction¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Because I haven¡¯t ascended to heaven yet.¡±

    Eliga, who was lost in thought for a moment, spoke.

    ¡°I may be shy, but can I ask one question?¡±

    ¡°Please be comfortable.¡±

    ¡°Why is the Hell Palace so afraid of a deity who has not ascended to heaven? ¡°In some ways, isn¡¯t he just a transcendent?¡±

    The moment a person exceeds a certain level, he or she is forced to ¡®ascend¡¯ to heaven.

    Aiden was still active in his original form, which meant that he had not yet reached the highest level.

    Mephisto shook his head.

    ¡°You know what? Taekwang destroyed Baiken alone. They say the entire garrison evaporated. The power of the original body is already omnipotent. ¡°It¡¯s not a stage to look down on it.¡±

    ¡°But how can you remain on earth without ascending to heaven?¡±

    ¡°Some people are speculating that it might be the power of the nine-tailed fox. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±

    Mephisto smiled slightly.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing for us. ¡°The higher Taegwang¡¯s rank, the more prison will tie him up.¡±

    Eliga also smiled wryly.

    ¡°Taekwang¡¯s grave is here.¡±

    ¡°If it comes, that¡¯s what happens.¡±

    After saying that, Mephisto clapped his hands once more.

    The goblins approached carrying a huge magic stone.

    ¡°It¡¯s a great blackout room. It is an improved product of an existing one. ¡°It will ensure at least some visibility.¡±

    When the polar night came, the devils could not see anything. The battle itself will not work.

    The blackout was an artifact that gave them visibility.

    In addition, it protected against the misfortune of being helplessly melted by holy flames.

    Of course, thousands of witches and wizards would have to join in and pour out magical energy.

    There would be no time to use curses or magic.

    Hand-to-hand combat is forced.

    Even so, I had to use it. Because it was better than evaporating.

    Eligar reflected on his past of hostility toward Mephisto. This level of preparedness. As expected, the ministers of the Hell Palace were different.

    If Mephisto had not appeared, the second legion of demons would have collapsed.

    Not anymore. They could slaughter all the shivering humans over there and even kill Taekwang.

    The corners of Eliga¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t seem to drop.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Good.¡±

    ¡°Get ready soon.¡±

    The sun was setting. Dusk slowly fell on the ground.

    Eliga nodded and shouted loudly.

    ¡°You hungry people!¡±

    A dull voice echoed throughout the battlefield.

    ¡°The livestock escaped the farm¡ª!¡±

    It was hitting every demon¡¯s eardrum.

    ¡°You dare try to bite the owner¡ª!¡±

    A chilling sound rang out.

    Gwaeeeeeeek!

    ¡°Slaughter them cruelly so that they can understand the subject!¡±

    The demons began to convulse. They were possessed by malice, laughing, talking, and dancing.

    The Magi soared into the sky, towing the frenzy.

    The humans¡¯ warhorses galloped in fear. He was hesitating and retreating.

    At a distance of about 200 meters, their fear reached here.

    A huge elephant pointed down a slope.

    ¡°Go and take out the intestines¡ª! Imprint fear in my mind! ¡°Skin and skin¡­¡±

    The moment Eliga was about to finish, he felt a strange sense of discomfort.

    Darkness approaching from the right. The sun is setting and that is the west, so it would be natural.

    One thing was a little different.

    The speed was strangely fast. Darkness was approaching, engulfing the wilderness.

    A shout suddenly erupted from the area buried in darkness. A brilliant cluster of lights bloomed.

    Wow!!!!

    The demons who were laughing stopped laughing and started muttering.

    Immediately afterwards, Eligar saw a running shadow.

    A wolf crossing the ridge like a flash of light. The polar night followed. As if closing a curtain.

    It¡¯s Taekwang.

    The moment he realized this, his son-in-law changed completely. A dark darkness descended on the wilderness.

    I couldn¡¯t even see an inch ahead.

    There was just a loud roar. The sound of hooves shook the earth.

    Above the extreme darkness, divine light bloomed like a flower.

    It¡¯s coming.

    ¡°Oh, start the blackout¡ª!¡±

    It was already working. That¡¯s probably why it didn¡¯t evaporate.

    My vision opened little by little.

    The demonic energy that invaded the sky provided a purple son-in-law.

    The approaching lights roared.

    ¡°Treat it¡ª!¡±

    These were cavalrymen spread out on the left and right sides of the Continental Army.

    Isn¡¯t their goal to be a high-altitude gunner? I couldn¡¯t understand why it was charging.

    ¡°Trample it!¡±

    At the same time, Quaaaaaaaaa! The cavalry charged the flanks. A wire that collapses in an instant. The screams of demons erupted from everywhere.

    Each human moved through the formation like a tank.

    The momentum did not diminish. It was because of the blessings of the white sheep pouring down on their heads.

    Eligar shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be shaken! Don¡¯t break out of line! ¡°We have the advantage!¡±

    In terms of numbers, it was like that.

    Eliga immediately looked back.

    ¡°Mephisto¡­¡±

    Mangyang, sitting on the white bone throne, was spitting out black blood. A spear of holy flame lodged in his belly. Many witches try to cure him, but it may already be too late.

    Rather, it went well. The gift has already been received.

    Eliga turned his head straight ahead again.

    We need to find Taekwang. Immediately after entering the radius, a reverse wave will capture him.

    ¡°Where are you?! where are you!¡±

    There was no assault brigade.

    It¡¯s just a strange woman sweeping away the devil.

    Eliga¡¯s eyes, which were moving furiously, were fixed on the ridge.

    I saw Taekwang sitting on the wolf.

    He was staring at me with a calm expression.

    ¡°Come, come! ¡°Oh!¡±

    Iden got off the wolf. He trotted over and received the long spear infantryman¡¯s spear.

    Eliga clenched his fist. If it¡¯s something like a javelin, you should be able to take it.

    ¡°Try it!¡±

    Iden aimed his spear at the sky.

    The huge elephant lowered its waist and took a stance.

    A flash of light cuts through the darkness. A long haze approaches in a parabolic curve.

    Eliga gulped dry saliva.

    It was right in front of us in an instant. I tried to snatch it, but the trajectory was different.

    The flash of light went straight to the right, a bit far away.

    Eliga chuckled.

    ¡°That sucks!¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A strange sound was heard.

    I looked to the side. A long spear was stuck in the magic stone.

    Daebaekyang blackout.

    no way¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. At the same time, the window burned with holy flame.

    The huge magic stone melted in an instant.

    Shock flashed across Eliga¡¯s face. The demonic spirit hovering above disappears.

    The moment the wilderness turned pure white, the elephant looked at the ridge again.

    Taekwang was climbing on Fenrir¡¯s back. After looking at it for a moment, it disappeared somewhere.

    Immediately afterwards the plains sank into darkness.

    The devil¡¯s son-in-law is closed.

    When they opened their eyes again, they were holding up the Taegwang Temple of Heaven.

    This is what happens to demons when they die.

    They carried Taegwang Palace as a beam.

    It was the devil¡¯s hell.

    An old man with a beard down to his feet came to Eliga¡¯s side on a cloud.

    ¡°I need to write it down, but I can¡¯t see it because of the white sheep. ¡°Could you describe the battlefield for me?¡±

    It was Phaedna. He took out the original Bible from his pocket and began to scribble.

    Eliga didn¡¯t have time to answer because the temple was so heavy. Next to him, he also saw Jinjo Decanteria whining.

    It was the 4th Heavenly Repentance Hall.

 Chapter 158

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 158Episode 158

    ¡°Kill them all¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave a single one alive¡ª!¡±

    Shouts and the sound of hooves echoed throughout the wilderness.

    The noise didn¡¯t stop. The cutting sound of cutting through flesh, the sound of a blow breaking a bone, the friction sound of weapons colliding, and even the screams of demons. Many sounds swirled together, but each was in sharp contrast.

    It was classified into two categories. Winners and losers. The demon howled and the human spit out heat.

    ¡°Chase!¡±

    ¡°Kill at least one more¡ª!¡±

    The lucky survivors ran through the wilderness panting. They were followed by thousands of cavalry.

    He pierced his back with an arrow, cut off his head with a holy sword, and pierced his hindquarters with a long spear.

    The devil¡¯s blood dyed the plains black.

    Reeds covered in rotten flesh fluttered as the cavalry galloped by.

    ¡°Drive it out¡ª!¡±

    We had already arrived at the edge of the wilderness.

    Because this area was densely forested, it was difficult for the cavalry to chase them any further.

    Valkyrie, who was running at the vanguard, pulled the horse¡¯s reins sharply.

    Her steed raised his forelegs and trotted.

    He slowly turned his horse¡¯s head.

    ¡°So far.¡±

    Then he took off his visor.

    ¡°Whoa.¡±

    When I shook my head, my black hair was flowing and beads of sweat were scattered.

    Sylvia looked at the squire.

    ¡°You caught up well.¡±

    The squire raised the faceplate of his visor.

    ¡°Huh huh huh¡±

    Rhett seems to have not gone away with his lingering feelings yet. He was out of breath with a red face.

    Sylvia said with a grin.

    ¡°Your first experience was a temple? congratulations. ¡°I¡¯m not going to go anywhere and be treated poorly.¡±

    I fought my first battle with God. I won and survived. To know such an honor! There was no luck like this.

    Rhett wiped his sweat and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Really¡­¡±

    I thought for a moment and then laughed.

    ¡°It was huge. ¡°It¡¯s hard to explain my speaking skills.¡±

    The moment I looked at the white sheep buried in the polar night, an indescribable emotion spread throughout my body. It would be thrilling.

    As I was running through the wilderness, I couldn¡¯t think of anything. I just surrendered myself to the heat and fighting spirit.

    I was so scared, but at some point I stopped feeling any fear.

    Sylvia opened her mouth. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°That¡¯s why morale is important. It¡¯s a weapon that surpasses inferiority. ¡°Like tactics.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I think I felt it a little bit.¡±

    ¡°You will continue to experience this in the future. Of course, the opposite is also true.¡±

    After saying that, Sylvia pointed to Rhett¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Do you want to take a look? ¡°It was shining earlier.¡±

    Rhett moved his gaze along Sylvia¡¯s index finger.

    He took the seal out of his pocket.

    His expression became tinged with embarrassment.

    Because the seal had a white yang engraved on it. I had been wishing for this for several years and finally received an answer.

    Sylvia smiled slightly.

    ¡°congratulations. ¡°I also earned the qualifications to apply to the Knights of the White Sheep.¡±

    Rhett fixed his eyes on the seal for a long time. A white sun burning brightly. I ended up crying.

    I held it with both hands and meditated.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤thank you.¡±

    Sylvia patted him on the back.

    ¡°Taekwang hates crybabies.¡±

    It was true. Iden, whom Sylvia had seen at the monastery, hated weak humans.

    I don¡¯t know how it is now, but it was like that back then.

    Rhett wiped away tears.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°Then my eyes are decoration. ¡°Are you going to turn it around?¡±

    Rhett waved his hand as if embarrassed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±

    Sylvia burst out laughing.

    ¡°It¡¯s a joke. ¡°It¡¯s good to make fun of.¡±

    Rhett cleared his throat and put the seal back in his arms.

    Then he looked at Sylvia.

    ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I want to know if you got mixed up.¡±

    ¡°I see. Let¡¯s see.¡±

    Sylvia turned over the seal around her neck.

    The sun pattern was still unique.

    ¡°Uhm, I¡¯m not there yet.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤okay.¡±

    A look of regret flashed across Rhett¡¯s face.

    Sylvia chuckled.

    ¡°why? Should I at least accuse him of being an apostate and a traitor?¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible, right?¡±

    ¡°I know, stupid.¡±

    After saying that, Sylvia also calmed down her expression slightly. I stared at the seal.

    Many Holy Knights were blooming, and now the number of them mixed began to surpass the Knights of the Sun.

    There were quite a few seals with only the white sheep engraved on them. Like Rhett.

    Sun Seal

    White Yang Seal

    A seal with a combination of the sun and white sheep.

    It was an open secret that small friction was occurring between the three groups within the church.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Sylvia was lost in thought for a moment. Why isn¡¯t it blooming? He clearly had respect for Aiden.

    I read the Bible several times and today I personally felt God.

    I had no intention of denying him. Taekwang is definitely a god.

    But why is this like this? Memories of the past might be holding her back.

    An arrogant, unlucky bastard. Sylvia shook her head and shook off her thoughts.

    The more you think like this, the further away your faith will become.

    She muttered lowly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I wish I could meet you sometime.¡±

    I wanted to check it out for myself. Even this feeling may be blasphemous.

    Rhett stared at her and then said.

    ¡°There will be a chance.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that will happen someday.¡±

    Sylvia took the reins.

    ¡°Let¡¯s come back first.¡±

    As I was about to head towards the main road, a paladin came from the front, driving a horse.

    He shouted to his scattered troops.

    ¡°It¡¯s a divine destiny!¡±

    The troops who had been stretched out in the afterglow of battle all adjusted their posture.

    They all looked at the senior paladin.

    ¡°The cavalry of the Daeseong Electric Division must immediately join the Eastern Front! The Heavy Cavalry Regiment is on the West Coast! ¡°The guards should go straight to the southern part of Benbeck Bay!¡±

    It seemed like there was no time to rest.

    Although the White Bone Wilderness was recaptured, battles were still in full swing elsewhere.

    I have to go help.

    Taekwang¡¯s order was given. It looks like the area around Benbeck Bay will be completely cleaned up. This was much more efficient than advancing the troops to Bayjorn like this.

    We need to stabilize the surrounding area first.

    Sylvia put her helmet back on and glanced at the squire.

    ¡°The first experience was quite intense. ¡°You¡¯re going to be sick today.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Rhett could still fight.

    Sylvia nodded.

    ¡°good. ¡°Let¡¯s go east.¡±

    So the troops dispersed.

    *

    Dozens of warships also rocked along with the strong waves.

    The peaceful voyage was over. Because we just left the Shaylan route. From here on, it was a sea of magic.

    I could not expect the sea god to take care of me.

    Inside the shaking cabin, Yuriel looked out the window.

    Dark clouds covered the sky, pouring down rain. It was as if he was spitting out bad luck.

    Beatrice, the ¡®Saint of Punishment¡¯ sitting across from Uriel, opened her mouth.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Uriel turned his gaze to Beatrice.

    ¡°Not at all. God will protect us.¡±

    Beatrice raised her teacup.

    ¡°Who is God?¡±

    Yuriel let out a calm voice.

    ¡°The word ¡®who¡¯ is uncomfortable to hear. God is not your friend.¡±

    ¡°And not many.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still the same.¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°My faith is unwavering.¡±

    Yuriel stared at her with sunken eyes.

    ¡°Are you talking about a faith that is interpreted according to convenience and preference?¡±

    Beatrice¡¯s eyebrows twitched for a moment. He immediately hid his expression and said.

    ¡°I just follow the golden rule. God is unique. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the first rule?¡±

    ¡°The sun modified it himself.¡±

    ¡°That is the ordeal. He leads us into temptation and wants us to free ourselves from evil.¡±

    Yuriel shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s just your interpretation. He is also the main culprit in harming the doctrine. Why do you think and judge as you please? ¡°We don¡¯t have that right.¡±

    Beatrice put down her teacup.

    ¡°Are you denying the teachings of the great saints?¡±

    Daishonin (´óÂ}ÈË). They were noble saints and the founders who laid the foundation for the religious order.

    He established many doctrines and reinterpreted the Bible to lead the group in the right direction.

    Yuriel nodded.

    ¡°Some are in denial. Saints placed significance on a group called a denomination. Of course it was necessary at the time, but it is different now. Because we have the minimum conditions to serve God. There is no need or reason to interpret it like they do. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand God¡¯s will anymore.¡±

    After saying that, Uriel looked straight at Beatrice.

    ¡°Accept it as it is.¡±

    Beatrice bit her lip shallowly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Jakgeum, who refers to animals as subordinates?¡±

    His Majesty was the highest title of honor. It is a title used to refer to ancient heroes such as the Pope and his family, but it has been given something like a nine-tailed fox.

    As a saint of punishment, I couldn¡¯t understand it.

    Yuriel said.

    ¡°Your Majesty the Holy Mother has conceived a thousand sons. ¡°Would the sun have done it if it didn¡¯t want to?¡±

    Beatrice put her hands together and closed her eyes.

    ¡°Saint Bacheksar. Please do not forgive the disrespect that has polluted your precious blood.¡±

    Yuriel sighed deeply.

    ¡°Did you say you¡¯ve seen His Holiness?¡±

    Beatrice slowly lifted her eyelids.

    ¡°I was by your side when you got the heavenly army.¡±

    That day, a small friction occurred between Aiden and Beatrice. Of course, it didn¡¯t spread much. Because Beatrice took a step back.

    Yuriel said.

    ¡°His Holiness must have noticed your disrespect.¡±

    Iden had the mind¡¯s eye.

    The original power of Yuriel. She knew the efficiency of the mind¡¯s eye better than anyone else.

    You must have easily figured out Beatrice¡¯s lies.

    Yuriel continued.

    ¡°And yet he didn¡¯t punish you.¡±

    Beatrice furrowed her eyebrows.

    ¡°There is only one person who can judge me.¡±

    Yuriel opened his mouth.

    ¡°I will respect you. But I just want to give you a warning. His Holiness Taegwang and His Holiness Seonghu are different.¡±

    Yuriel has seen Saya up close.

    ¡°Never show hostility towards your subordinates. He doesn¡¯t just ignore it like His Holiness. ¡°You¡¯ll either die or get hurt.¡±

    Beatrice snorted silently.

    Yuriel swallowed a sigh.

    ¡°Please take note. ¡°This is advice from an old colleague.¡±

    The moment I finished speaking, a plume of water rose vertically outside the window.

    Fuuuuuuuu! The ship rocked from side to side with the impact.

    Two saints stood up from their seats at the same time.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    The cabin door burst open.

    ¡°Are you okay!¡±

    It was Daryl, the pilgrim guard captain.

    He was tasked with safely landing the saints and priests.

    Yuriel took a deep breath and spoke.

    ¡°We are fine. What happened?¡±

    ¡°There was a damn floating ship in the sky. ¡°I heard this place has been sorted out, but you need to leave first.¡±

    The help of saints was needed. Because we had to go around the sacred force field.

    Uriel and Beatrice followed Daryl.

    I quickly climbed the stairs and headed to the deck.

    At the edge of the horizon, dark shapes were approaching.

    Purple magic bullets rained down on the fleet.

    It was still far away, so there were few effective hits.

    Priests also came out and began reciting prayers.

    A dome-shaped sacred wave unfolded in an instant. It surrounded the entire fleet.

    The flying magic bullet touched the force field and dispersed like smoke.

    I couldn¡¯t let down my guard. That won¡¯t be the end.

    Floating ships approaching. It was encroaching on the sky. With that number, they must have made a deliberate decision.

    Daryl swallowed his sleep and looked to the side.

    ¡°Hey, salted fish hero! ¡°Don¡¯t just keep your form, try something!¡±

    Hero Arhan was crossing his arms and fixating his eyes on the sky.

    He slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Something is coming.¡±

    ¡°Damn that nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Take a closer look you idiot.¡±

    Daryl turned his head to the sky.

    ¡°I was stuck underground, so my eyeballs were dead¡­¡±

    At that moment, a loud noise erupted from the sky.

    One floating ship exploded. Starting with him, flying boats exploded in succession.

    Flames covered the sky. The dark clouds were swept away by the large recoil.

    A blue haze was swimming in the sky.

    Every time I passed between floating boats, the sky was covered with red-hot flowers.

    Blue vitality and red prominence were embroidered in the shadowy sky.

    In an instant, all floating ships were destroyed.

    A halo of light going straight to the fleet. It passed through the force field and landed on the deck.

    Someone rolled over and stopped at Daryl¡¯s feet.

    Daryl, who had been frozen, burst out laughing.

    ¡°This hero behaved like Euron!¡±

    Euron vomited. It was so fast that my brain was shaking.

    ¡°Deeril¡­ ¡°Me.¡±

    ¡°Hey, how come you¡¯re the same even if it¡¯s written in the Bible?¡±

    There was nothing cool about it.

    Daryl helped him up.

    He nodded

    and turned his attention to those who came with Euron.

    Saya Paladin Siron. There were three.

    Saya said as she glanced at the priests and other personnel.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. They ran away so I chased them and dragged them here. ¡°Is anyone hurt?¡±

    The group of floating boats seemed to be running away from Saya.

    Everyone except one got down on one knee.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to meet Your Majesty Seo Seong-hoo.¡±

    Saya frowned.

    ¡°stop. ¡°Because it¡¯s cringy.¡±

    Yuriel opened his mouth.

    ¡°Do not worry. ¡°Everyone is safe.¡±

    ¡°okay? I¡¯m glad.¡±

    Paladin said.

    ¡°Um¡­ how about going with them?¡±

    ¡°good. ¡°I said I¡¯d see you in 10 days, so that¡¯s roughly correct.¡±

    I promised to meet Aiden in Bayjorn in ten days. Murciela and Kadak will also bring the body of Petersarkin around that time.

    The 2nd landing force pilgrimage group headed to Magyeong.

 Chapter 159

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 159Episode 159

    The Dawn Corps began clearing the area around Ben Beckman immediately after occupying the White Bone Wilderness. They won victory after victory and drove out all the demonic troops in the vicinity in just 5 days.

    Even the sacred barriers were activated at major bases in all directions of Ben Beckman to completely purify the area.

    It was a complete recapture.

    Now that the sacred site of Ben Beckmann has returned to humanity, the first restoration has ended successfully.

    ¡ºBachekssar calendar 385 ¨C January 2, 5th Walenstal calendar. ¡» Today is recorded in the Bible as the ¡®Feast of the Recapture of the Holy Land.¡¯ A holiday of the empire and a holy holiday of the church. Every year on January 2nd, all residents will stop their work and bless the temple.

    It was the same today. The banquet was in full swing at Benbeckmann.

    The soldiers, who were exhausted from the continuous battle, also laughed and drank with renewed vigor.

    Of course you need this kind of rest.

    Benbeckman Night Market. The shopping mall, once overflowing with malice, has now become a resting place for humans.

    A soldier shouted loudly from a food stall.

    ¡°For the noble sacrifices!¡±

    The soldiers sitting at the table raised their glasses high.

    ¡°¡°¡°For honorable deaths¡ª!¡±¡±¡±

    Glasses clinked in the air.

    They were toasting to the fallen.

    A snow leopard, who was quietly watching the scene, approached the table.

    She said with her arms crossed.

    ¡°Death is just death. Where is the honor?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Ain.

    The most senior soldier among the soldiers, General Ten, opened his mouth.

    ¡°There is no greater honor than this, to die by the sword of God.¡±

    The snow leopard sat in the empty seat with an expression of ignorance.

    ¡°What good is the honor of a dead man? ¡°I can¡¯t enjoy anything anyway.¡±

    The Ten Seals shook their heads.

    ¡°If you die in the temple, you can ascend to heaven. They call it the Hall of Fame. ¡°You will find eternal happiness there.¡±

    The snow leopard touched the handle of the drinking glass with his index finger.

    ¡°No one has been there. Who knows if it¡¯s true?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the Bible. Sometimes His Majesty Paidna describes the Hall of Fame.¡±

    A soldier intervened.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Angel Joheim also from the Hall of Fame?¡±

    The Ten Seals nodded.

    ¡°that¡¯s right. The powerful angel Joheim died in the Battle of Beric and went to the hall. He received a thousand ring in recognition of his contribution.¡±

    The snow leopard said.

    ¡°It might all be bright red. In the first place, the god who governs the afterlife is Mabet. I heard this guy will annihilate everyone except the transcendental? ¡°When ordinary kites like us die, we just disappear.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t wrong. Because the underworld was Marbet¡¯s world.

    The Ten Seals opened their mouths.

    ¡°That¡¯s why everyone looks forward to the temple.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Noble sacrifices are not bound by causality and are returned to heaven. ¡°The sun reached an agreement with Marbet.¡±

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. However, the Bible clearly stated so.

    ¡°In short, the only evidence is the Bible.¡±

    ¡°There is one more person right next to you.¡±

    A soldier who was listening shouted.

    ¡°For His Holiness Taekwang¡ª!¡±

    Everyone raised their glasses.

    ¡°¡°¡°For¡ª!¡±¡±¡±

    The snow leopard looked at them blankly.

    The afterlife. It was a concept I couldn¡¯t quite understand. Because this life was the most important to Ain.

    This may be because they lived fiercely just to survive in the harsh cold of the Perennial War. It could be because there was no main god for a long time.

    Anyway, it was difficult to sympathize with humans.

    Meanwhile, the security guard¡¯s loud voice echoed throughout the night market.

    ¡°Your Majesty, please come!¡±

    Soon, a dazzling procession was entering the market entrance. He crossed between the opposing lanterns and approached.

    2nd Landing Army Pilgrim Corps. They had just arrived and were heading to the castle palace.

    Everyone who was enjoying the festival stood up and showed some light courtesy.

    Saya, who was sitting on the roof of the carriage, jumped down and approached the snow leopard.

    The surprised snow leopard lowered its head.

    ¡°Seonghu Seo¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Rather, what do you want to happen when you die?¡±

    The snow leopard looked at Saya with a somewhat embarrassed expression.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard what you said. I¡¯m not trying to scold you, so please speak comfortably. ¡°Where do you want to go when you die?¡±

    Now that I think about it, Ain also has a god.

    A being who may take responsibility until after death. However, it was difficult for the snow leopard to answer easily. Because it was a topic I had never thought deeply about.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I do not know. ¡°I just like it now that I don¡¯t have to starve.¡±

    ¡°They say that when you get used to it, you find other values.¡±

    Once physiological needs are resolved, higher level needs are pursued. That was common to all intelligent beings.

    ¡°Think among yourselves and tell me. ¡°Have you delivered it to Fenrir?¡±

    The snow leopard nodded slightly.

    Saya glanced at the table.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight about this. ¡°Iden hates it.¡±

    The soldiers who were glancing at the Ten-Tails¡¯ appearance cleared their throats and said.

    ¡°of course.¡±

    ¡°His Holiness told us to recognize differences.¡±

    Not everyone was this flexible, but the continent was changing little by little.

    The fact that they crossed the diagonal line together may have also played a role.

    Saya smiled and turned around.

    I approached the procession that had stopped for a moment and got into the carriage.

    Beatrice and Uriel were seated inside the pure white interior.

    Saya looked at the Saint of Punishment.

    ¡°In a similar vein, you too. ¡°Don¡¯t encourage conflict.¡±

    Beatrice trembled. Her pupils were dilated. As if he had lost focus.

    Saya smiled a subtle smile.

    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t do anything. Until you reflect on it.¡±

    His eyes and tongue were taken away with gold. It was the result of a conflict that arose between Saya and Beatrice during the voyage.

    Eyes as if looking at bugs, disdainful tone of voice. Saya did not tolerate such behavior from Beatrice.

    Yuriel said with a bitter expression.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Your Majesty Beatrice is definitely reflecting. ¡°Please stop being lenient.¡±

    Saya shook her head.

    ¡°This is tolerance. Originally, I would have plucked it out in the bud. If anything germinates, it¡¯s too late. ¡°It ended like this because of you.¡±

    Yuriel also knew it well. If it were Saya of old, she would have killed her without mercy.

    ¡°Humans can change. ¡°Like your Majesty.¡±

    That¡¯s why you should give it a chance. It was Yuriel¡¯s idea.

    Saya thought for a moment and held out her hand.

    ¡°Prove it.¡±

    A gem was floating on the pure white palm.

    Yuriel tilted his head and looked at Saya.

    ¡°what is this?¡±

    ¡°If you put it on the area, the ban will be lifted.¡±

    Embarrassment flashed across Yuriel¡¯s face. It was not just because he had taken over the authority to judge Beatrice.

    With this gem, Saya will be able to break the prohibition of no relationship that she placed on Yuriel.

    Their gazes became intertwined in the air. Saya spoke first. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°If she stays the same even after being forgiven, she dies.¡±

    The atmosphere became cold. Beatrice, who was listening, trembled.

    Yuriel took a deep breath and spoke.

    ¡°I will give you acceptable results.¡±

    ¡°Then you are the one who dies.¡±

    After saying that, Saya opened the carriage door.

    ¡°Please try your best. ¡°I¡¯m going to go see Aiden.¡±

    Then it flew up.

    *

    Courtyard of Benbeckmann Castle Palace. In the spacious outdoor banquet hall, military commanders and those who had made contributions were looking at the throne.

    Aiden said as he sat down in his seat.

    ¡°Come closer.¡±

    Several of the protagonists who led the recapture to victory approached the podium.

    Aiden raised his upper body.

    ¡°For future generations will remember your names.¡±

    The Navy that shot down a floating ship in a naval battle, the Archer Cavalry that successfully led a surprise operation in the southern part, the Gospel Hall that recovered holy relics in the west, the Valkyries that cleared the Baekgol Wilderness, and joined the east to cut off the enemy¡¯s supply and demand.

    The warriors of the temple lined up and took the sword ceremony.

    Iden personally attached the badges to them.

    A badge of honor and a medal of merit bestowed by God. It will be an honor that will never be experienced again by a soldier.

    Those with red badges on their chests knelt one by one.

    ¡°Castle and Wallenstal. Shine with light and illuminate the world.¡±

    Aiden stopped in front of the last turn.

    It was a Valkyrie with black short hair.

    She kept glancing at Iden as if she had something to say.

    Of course, Iden noticed it too.

    ¡°What is your name?¡±

    Valkyrie¡¯s face became a little sullen.

    Iden wondered if it was an illusion. How long has it been since I last saw that expression in front of you? It was rare for anyone to show emotions other than awe or respect in front of Aiden. Even if there are complaints.

    A Valkyrie without an answer. The Gospel Hall, which received the badge first, gave a slight look.

    Valkyrie seemed to have finally returned to reality and moaned softly.

    ¡°I am Valkyrie Sylvia.¡±

    After introducing myself like that, I looked at Aiden again. Don¡¯t you know this? That was the intention.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Yes, Sylvia. Do you have any requests? ¡°Tell me anything.¡±

    The Valkyrie in front of me judged an official of the 2nd Demon Corps in the east.

    A contribution of that magnitude should be praised.

    Sylvia sighed inwardly.

    It seems to be true that I lost my childhood memories. Sylvia did not remain in Iden¡¯s mind.

    The time when Yoo Ji-tae was possessed into the game was right after ¡®Aiden¡¯ graduated from the monastery.

    Therefore, Yoo Ji-tae did not have any relationship with her.

    Sylvia gave up and took the sword.

    ¡°As an agent, I only judged evil. I need no reward other than glory.¡±

    Iden stared at her and then smiled slightly.

    ¡°Come visit me whenever you remember.¡±

    Sylvia was puzzled. You know how to smile like that? It was quite different from the Aiden she knew.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I will do so.¡±

    Aiden patted Sylvia on the shoulder and returned to the podium.

    He said while looking at the audience.

    ¡°Everyone please take a seat.¡±

    Everyone sat in their assigned seats. Individual drinking tables were set up in front of them.

    ¡°There has been a lot of hard work so far. ¡°Forget everything today and enjoy it.¡±

    I¡¯m thinking of ending it briefly and leaving. It must be uncomfortable to be with God.

    You have to loosen your belt and drink with your nose crooked, but you won¡¯t be able to do that in front of Aiden.

    Just as I was about to tie the knot and leave, Commander Ibischler opened his mouth.

    ¡°His Holiness Taekwang. Major General Ibischler has failed to fulfill his divine command. ¡°Please punish me.¡±

    Iden ordered Bayorn to be occupied before the New Year. Unfortunately, the sun has already changed.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°You did well enough.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, stand at the forefront and make up for your mistakes.¡±

    Ibischler got up and got down on one knee.

    ¡°I will plant the white flag on the Bayjorn spire.¡±

    ¡°There is no need for that.¡±

    Because the schedule has changed.

    Originally, they would have surrounded Bayjorn and fought a public campaign.

    It was different now. Petersarkin¡¯s body is coming here. Iden planned to fight the demon god in front of both demons and humans.

    The moment you win by killing them, the demons will disperse.

    Sometimes a performance like this was necessary.

    We will recapture the Holy Land without shedding a single drop of blood. It was a gift from Murciela.

    Aiden was very happy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave your performance to the next time. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    After saying that, Iden stood up.

    ¡°Even when the sun sets, the white sheep will protect you. Enjoy your victory comfortably.¡±

    I turned my back and activated the status window.

    I poured the accumulated points into my physical abilities.

    The atmosphere surrounding Aiden shook for a moment. The son-in-law disappeared and then returned to his original position.

    The soldiers gulped as they looked at that scene.

    Iden thought it was worth it.

 Chapter 160

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 160Episode 160

    Under the cold blue sky, the white sun and the sun were covering the plain. It fluttered in the wind and encroached on the wilderness.

    As many as 45,000 troops. It was an army to besiege Bayjorn.

    A total of 75,000 troops, including the 2nd landing force, came to Magyeong, but the Continental Army could not send all of its corps to the battlefield.

    Because we also needed people to protect Ben Beckman.

    30,000 people defended the original restoration site.

    Haven¡¯t we left too much behind? Many people had such questions.

    It was the same with Daryl.

    ¡°Hey, no matter how much you think about it, isn¡¯t it too little?¡±

    Euron shook his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. No, it might actually be excessive.¡±

    The two were escorting a pure white carriage in the center of the procession.

    Cheonson Guard Corps. The organization was reorganized and Euron and Daryl were given the task of protecting Terra.

    Daryl scratched his head.

    ¡°Enough? I heard it¡¯s really hard to attack. Nangong¡­what was it?¡±

    Someone stuck their head out of the carriage window.

    ¡°You idiot. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s impregnable?¡±

    It was Terra. She grew up to be a mature lady and inherited her mother¡¯s beauty, boasting a beauty that was beyond common sense.

    Her natural platinum hair fluttered in the wind.

    Daryl clapped his hands as if he had finally remembered something.

    ¡°Yes, an impregnable fortress.¡±

    Then he looked at Terra.

    ¡°There is no business ahead of time. You will understand when you get older. ¡°It becomes difficult to remember words I already know.¡±

    Terra burst out laughing.

    ¡°What is he saying now. Now in my mid-20s. And I don¡¯t get old?¡±

    Because he was a natural god.

    Daryl shrugged.

    ¡°Yes yes. Anyway, I hope you live happily ever after. ¡°This world without Daryl would be so much fun.¡±

    Anxiety suddenly flashed across Terra¡¯s smiling face. Because it was a problem I had been thinking about from time to time.

    Euron Uriel Teryl Sein Siron Fenrir Nurse¡­etc. The mortals I loved will eventually disperse like dust over time.

    I had far more memories with them than the time I spent with my father.

    Everything will disappear and be forgotten.

    I felt sad every time I thought about that.

    Terra glared at Daryl.

    ¡°What a fool.¡±

    Daryl cleared his throat.

    Euron sighed and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you will be ascended to the heavenly throne, so you can meet us at any time.¡±

    Terra said with a pouting expression.

    ¡°Then what do you do? ¡°You won¡¯t even remember me.¡±

    Mortals who ascend to heaven forget all memories of their present life. Even the angels did not know their past.

    A pure white hand brushed Terra¡¯s hair.

    It was Uriel who was riding in the carriage with him.

    She said in a gentle voice.

    ¡°Then, Your Majesty, you can tell us who we are. ¡°Please tell us in the future what kind of time you spent together and the memories you shared.¡±

    Daryl joined in, nodding.

    ¡°In order to do that, your subordinates must know what kind of people we are.¡±

    Euron chuckled and looked at Daryl.

    ¡°You were excited to talk about old times again.¡±

    Then he spoke to Terra.

    ¡°Your Majesty, as you know, we need to listen carefully to Daryl¡¯s story. ¡°It¡¯s a gross exaggeration.¡±

    Daryl let out a sly voice.

    ¡°It is said that a Yamma Jagoro dish is completed with just a spoonful of seasoning. ¡°The story is in a similar vein.¡±

    Terra puffed out her cheeks slightly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would listen?¡±

    Daryl laughed mischievously.

    ¡°Your eyes are shining so brightly. Even if you deny it, you can¡¯t fool Daryl.¡±

    Terra¡¯s eyes were clearly sparkling with interest. It was quite different from his sulky expression and tone of voice.

    Because Terra liked Daryl¡¯s eloquence.

    Listening to his story felt like walking through a fairy tale.

    The narrative of Aiden, who was active as a hero, was much more enjoyable than reading it in the Bible.

    My father¡¯s old self was pictured before my eyes.

    I wanted to listen to it, but it was too much for my pride to ignore it all at once.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my eyes? ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    Daryl said, trembling.

    ¡°Is that so? This is unfortunate. ¡°I thought I would tell you about Yupe¡¯s restaurant tour.¡±

    An anecdote about liberating the demon farm. It¡¯s a bit cruel, so I haven¡¯t heard it yet.

    Terra¡¯s eyes wavered slightly.

    Daryl raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°How do you get my attention?¡±

    Just as Terra was about to lower her tail, someone¡¯s voice interrupted.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious too. ¡°Can we listen together?¡±

    It was Valkyrie Sylvia, the standard bearer of the Daeseong Electric Division.

    Daryl stared at her for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit weird to say it¡¯s free. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you tell us a little bit about His Holiness.¡±

    Euron nudged Daryl in the waist.

    ¡°Daryl.¡±

    ¡°why? Are you curious too? ¡°What was your Holiness like when he was young?¡±

    ¡°Still¡­¡±

    Terra looked at Valkyrie with her eyes shining.

    ¡°Dad was a child?¡±

    Sylvia drew a light arc.

    ¡°Everyone has childhood. ¡°I spent those days together.¡±

    Terra opened her eyes wide.

    ¡°I want to listen! must!¡±

    So we chatted and moved on.

    *

    The atmosphere in the holy city of Bayjorn was very excited.

    The castle owner, Eliga, and the 2nd legion of demons were oxidized in the wilderness, but strangely, the demons¡¯ expressions were very bright.

    It was the same even though Taegwang and the Holy Army surrounded the sacred site. There was not a single deserter.

    A tall bastion tower on the castle wall. Rotten Elephant Elsa looked at the Continental Army surrounding the outskirts.

    She was a devil who inherited the position of lord of the castle.

    ¡°I have to thank Taekwang.¡±

    A three-headed crow landed on Elsa¡¯s shoulder.

    It chirped in an unpleasant voice.

    ¡°why why why?¡±

    ¡°Because Ellie sent that stupid old man away.¡±

    ¡°It was Dad! It was Dad! ¡°It was Dad!¡±

    ¡°That kind of guy is Abby. ¡°I¡¯m dying of shame.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to you, I inherited the castle! Thanks to you, I inherited the castle! ¡°Thanks to you, I inherited the castle!¡±

    The elephant frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s noisy.¡±

    Elsa grabbed one of the three-headed crow¡¯s necks.

    ¡°Fuck just one.¡±

    Then I broke it. I immediately ripped off another one and brought it to my mouth.

    The crow now has one head.

    ¡°too bad!¡±

    Elsa said, munching on two heads.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s worth listening to. ¡°How many hours are left?¡±

    The gloomy crow flapped its wings.

    ¡°one hour!¡±

    Elsa laughed, tearing the corners of her mouth from ear to ear.

    An hour later, Petersarkin appears.

    As a body, not an incarnation.

    It is a prophecy of the Apocalypse, so it will not be wrong.

    Those livestock, including Taekwang, will disappear without even a shape.

    Because Petersarkin was a being of a different order from ordinary gods. One of the six heavenly gods. Taekwang couldn¡¯t even stand against him.

    It¡¯s not that Elsa wanted to believe that, but common sense said it.

    Although Taekwang had the throne of heaven, he was nothing more than a minor god compared to the six gods.

    You won¡¯t be able to rub it.

    Elsa was filled with excitement as she looked at the Continental Army.

    Even those countless great armies will disappear with a single glance from the demon god.

    As I was turning the happy circuit, the sound of urgent footsteps continued towards the spire.

    ¡°Elsa!¡±

    He was a lowly ghoul.

    Normally, she would have been punished for interfering with her thoughts, but Elsa was in a very good mood right now.

    He let out a soft voice.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    The ghoul gasped and answered.

    ¡°The chaos of the beginning of time has left the Heavenly Father!¡±

    The Book of Revelation informed the Magi of this fact.

    Elsa shouted in a voice filled with emotion.

    ¡°Chaos will soon appear¡ª!¡±

    The demons lining the walls raised their spears.

    Gweeeeeek!

    The demons began to grow mad. You can see the demon¡¯s body. It was an honor they would never have again.

    ¡°Welcome with a shout!¡±

    All the demons were making a fuss.

    I couldn¡¯t hide my excitement at the prospect of watching the carnage.

    The moment the crow croaked loudly, a strand of incontinence streaked across the sky.

    A cracking sound was heard. Soon the cracks spread in all directions like veins.

    The demons cried out in terrible cries.

    The Continental Army began to become visibly shaken. This is because the situation was not communicated.

    Everyone looked up at the sky.

    The window was crushing. Something red appeared through the gap.

    Huge hands. Thick fingers protruded through the cracks.

    The world began to be torn in two directions.

    A deafening explosion of sound hit the ground.

    The humans stepped back with shocked faces.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dimensional Blender.¡±

    ¡°Why is it like that¡­¡±

    The binder was a being that connected heaven and earth.

    Since the manifestation of divinity places a great burden on the present world, the role of the binder was very important.

    He minimized the damage inflicted on the world.

    But why does such a being appear? Ascended gods must not intervene in the present world. No entry into deity. It was a prohibition among prohibitions.

    This was also one of the reasons why Iden did not want to ascend.

    ¡°I¡¯m coming out.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be right¡­¡±

    The leg came out through the crack. It was covered with red carapace. That skin would be harder than any material in the world.

    It had four legs like that.

    The mace-lined tail was revealed and the upper body was slowly pulled out.

    The lower body of a beast and the upper body of a human. The black cloth wrapped around his waist fluttered in the sky.

    Eight arms were hanging limply.

    The face of the evil spirit and evil spirit itself evoked fundamental fear.

    It was as large as Fenrir, so everyone on earth could see it. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The humans were astonished.

    ¡°Pe Petersarkin¡­¡±

    ¡°We must retreat!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the radius of instant death!¡±

    On the other hand, the demons were happy and went crazy. The manifestation of the demon god was praised with passionate screams.

    The Continental Army¡¯s encirclement waved like waves.

    Everyone was agitated. There were no escapees, but it would only be a matter of time.

    Because there is nothing worse than the misfortune of dying instantly. This won¡¯t be a temple or anything.

    Elsa burst into laughter as she looked at the humans walking backwards.

    ¡°Chaos! This is a dedication for you! ¡°Please throw them all to hell!¡±

    The moment some people lost their will to fight, a solemn voice fell, carrying a divine power.

    ¡ºStay your seat. ¡»

    The blessings of the white sheep poured down together.

    The distant divinity gradually drove away the shadow of fear.

    It was still a terrible situation, but no one went against God¡¯s command.

    All eyes were on Aiden.

    Aiden slowly came out in front. His expression was as calm as usual.

    Elsa shouted loudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s Taekwang-! ¡°Please let me know the topic!¡±

    Strangely, there was no response.

    The chaos of the beginning did not wake up.

    Upon closer inspection, it looked like a dead body.

    Saya came next to Aiden.

    Won-ok is held like a balloon in Ten-Tail¡¯s hand. Aiden looked at Wongi and started saying something.

    Elsa couldn¡¯t hear because it was far away.

    I was just curious. Why the hesitation? I wanted to hurry up and kill the livestock.

    At that time, a fishy voice came from next to me.

    ¡°You¡¯ve become stronger than ten days ago.¡±

    Elsa turned her head. The ghoul who had just reported to her was looking straight ahead with a satisfied expression.

    ¡°Who¡¯s saying shit?¡±

    ¡°I am indeed the master of this Murciela.¡±

    Murciela? The moment Elsa reflexively tried to crush the ghoul, Petersarkin opened his eyes.

    A crimson eye light ravaged the ground.

    Elsa stopped holding her hand and cried.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Devour it all¡ª!¡±

    At that moment, my son-in-law completely broke down.

    As if the world itself had collapsed into pieces.

    Everyone lost consciousness for a moment.

    When I opened my eyes again, I was looking at the vast Colosseum.

    Elsa muttered.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    I tried to stand up, but my butt wouldn¡¯t come off.

    Before committing suicide. No one could escape until victory or defeat was decided. It was the highest spatial barrier.

    Although the positions of demons and humans were randomly mixed, they were unable to cause any harm to each other as of now.

    Only the gods who participate exude their presence.

    ¡°Over there¡­¡±

    Someone pointed to the sky.

    High above, various seats of power surrounded the Colosseum.

    The throne of the forgotten ancient gods, the throne abandoned by the sun, the 12 thrones of heaven, and even the throne of the six most supreme gods. All the gods of this land had been invited.

    Iden didn¡¯t know it would turn out like this.

    Suddenly something fell from the sky.

    I was stuck in the middle of the Colosseum.

    The left side of the fighting spirit. Although it had a rough shape, it was a romantic seat of power.

    Archangel Serbiana¡¯s voice came down from the sky.

    ¡°The sun asks if goods should be missing from the festival. To the two gods, please provide appropriate content. The sun is watching.¡±

    Everyone was murmured, regardless of whether they were demons or humans.

    The sun has come? I immediately looked at the throne rooms in the sky.

    There were seats with their backs to the sun. Because of the backlight, the owner of the throne could not be seen.

    The Varanche believers began to make the sign of the cross.

    Iden also looked up at the sky for a moment. I¡¯m giving you the seat of devotion. I was very willing. I walked towards the center of the Colosseum in a good mood.

    Immediately afterwards, a strange angel fluttered down from the sky. Broadcasting: I¡¯m going to do something weird.

    ¡°From now on¡­¡±

    Iden abruptly cut him off.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it quickly.¡±

    At the same time, the atmosphere surrounding Aiden changed completely.

    A sharp blast tore through the air.

    As soon as I took a step, the ground shook. A gust of wind whipped around the venue, carrying dust with it.

    Aiden spoke calmly in his vague son-in-law.

    ¡°Devil, come in.¡±

 Chapter 161

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 161Episode 161

    On one wall of the Colosseum, Peter Sarkin looked at Aiden in the center.

    It was as small as a dot. It seemed that way because of the vast size of the amphitheater.

    It felt different. It seemed calm at first glance, but speculation was weighing down the market and threatened to pierce the sky.

    The pressure began to weigh heavily on me.

    The audience could not cheer or boo. He didn¡¯t even open his mouth.

    Although the fighting was presented as a gladiatorial arena, the players who participated were not slave gladiators.

    It was truly God¡¯s turn.

    No mortal would dare to consider the Battle of the Gods as entertainment.

    A festival where you sit at the head of the table and watch the slaves struggle while laughing and chatting? It is far from that kind. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There was just silence. Every time the air current surrounding Aiden changed, the audience felt extreme pressure.

    I was overwhelmed.

    Aiden started to walk.

    Every time I stepped on the ground, the axis of the earth trembled intermittently. Dust slowly rose up.

    Petersarkin stared at the figure quietly. I was lost in thought for a moment, reflecting on the conversation I had with Iden.

    ¡®Hang the throne of chaos.¡¯

    Iden clearly requested that.

    Why on earth does Taekwang need the Demon God¡¯s Chair? Is he really willing to become the god of devils? A god who mixes two identities at the same time. It was an entity that had never appeared in its long history.

    This is because a god who is a mixture of good and evil cannot belong anywhere.

    For example, religious denominations believe that they pursue goodness. The god they worshiped had to be the pinnacle of goodness and justice.

    The facts didn¡¯t matter. It just needs to be seen that way.

    However, Taekwang wants the throne of the tribes defined as evil.

    No, I still have one.

    The left side of hypocrisy. The sixth Demon God Seat already belonged to Taekwang.

    Can the denomination really accept the mixed Taekwang? Probably not. It was Peter Sarkin¡¯s idea.

    The Demon God muttered lowly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Taekwang, what do you want?¡±

    It may be a plan to be reborn as one god and allow demons and humans to coexist.

    Then it was foolish. The two races were like water and oil. They will never be able to mix.

    It was an unwritten rule.

    The Demon God became interested. I wanted to have a little conversation with Aiden, but that wasn¡¯t possible right now.

    If you destroy him, you might have a chance.

    I was confident I would win.

    This fight was clearly Aiden¡¯s mistake. Should have finished in Baiken.

    It may have been his intention to kill Peter Sarkin in order to take over the Demon God¡¯s Seat, but it was an outrageous act.

    Petersarkin, undefeated except for one fight, began to warm up.

    I will kneel down and make you aware of the gap.

    Aiden let out a calm voice.

    ¡°Devil, come in.¡±

    Immediately after, the demon¡¯s four legs swelled. split muscles. The ground I was stepping on was dented.

    Kwaaaaaaaa! The distant elasticity shot straight into the demon¡¯s body.

    The distance closed in an instant.

    A large half-human, half-animal figure looked down at Iden.

    As soon as our gazes became entangled, the air screamed.

    A battle that defies providence. The Demon God¡¯s six arms hit the ground like heavy rain.

    ¡°Taekwang¡ª!¡±

    The sound of the blow followed later. The interval between sounds was so short that they overlapped to the audience¡¯s ears.

    The wind pressure burst out like ripples.

    No one saw the rain of fists. Because it was a speed beyond recognition.

    Crushed debris flew in all directions.

    If you get hit, you will die. Fortunately, there was a barrier in place to protect the audience.

    Small debris got stuck in the translucent membrane.

    The audience swallowed their dry saliva.

    It was hard to see ahead because of the rising dust.

    Euron muttered with a shocked face.

    ¡°Your Holiness¡­¡±

    When exposed to such violence, the body cannot maintain its shape. Aiden is a god, so it might be a little different, but he couldn¡¯t be completely safe.

    I was anxious. Isn¡¯t the opponent Peter Sarkin? Anyone could see that Taekwang¡¯s status was low.

    All humans recited prayers with desperate expressions.

    Please win.

    Meanwhile, the dust began to settle. The son-in-law was taken away. There was a crater in the very center of the Colosseum.

    It looked like a huge crater.

    Everyone swallowed their silence.

    Petersarkin said, looking down at the hollow ground.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤You¡¯re weak.¡±

    He put his long arm into the crater. I lifted Aiden, who had turned into rags.

    It looked a mess.

    The shredded coat, the crushed face, the blood-soaked hair, and the twisted left arm. It was on the verge of collapse.

    Despair flashed across the believers¡¯ faces.

    ¡°Seoseong¡¤Walenstalga. Shine with light¡­¡±

    I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t even remember the prayer I had been reciting as if I was eating a meal.

    Taekwang is defeated. It was something I couldn¡¯t even imagine.

    Yuriel stammered out the hymn with a stiff face.

    The sweet vocals could not reach Aiden and were only scattered by the barrier.

    I couldn¡¯t even reach out for treatment.

    Petersarkin grabbed Aiden and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Let me ask you just one question. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Iden lifted his legs in the air. I kicked the guy in the face with tremendous leg strength.

    A burst of drinking erupted. A demon spirit that is pushed and flies away. Iden was also able to escape from his grasp.

    They both stepped on the ground at the same time. We stood facing each other again.

    A little hope bloomed in the hearts of the believers.

    Petersarkin said with a listless expression.

    ¡°Win or lose is clear. You are weak. ¡°If you answer the question, I won¡¯t have to kill you.¡±

    The fight ends when one side admits defeat and the other side accepts it.

    Petersarkin will receive the Wisdom Seat and the Tussin Seat as a reward. That was enough.

    I had no intention of killing Taekwang.

    There were two reasons.

    First, the issue of pride. Whatever his intentions, Iden saved Petersarkin¡¯s life once.

    It was like that at Baiken. As a demon god, I felt indebted to him, so I felt very uncomfortable.

    I wanted to liquidate it.

    Also, the second reason was bigger.

    Taekwang was the child of the sun. I don¡¯t know much about Taeyang¡¯s fatherly love, but his son is murdered in front of him? If the sun takes revenge, Petersarkin¡¯s situation will become very difficult.

    There is a high probability that you will not survive.

    I didn¡¯t really want to take that risk.

    The war between humans and demons is a war between mortals anyway, and Heavenly Father had agreed to a truce 200 years ago.

    Even the young Taekwang will eventually realize that this is futile.

    As we walked together for an infinite amount of time, it was bound to happen that way.

    Because mortals and immortals are different.

    The reason why Bacheksar urged humanity to restore the Holy Land may actually be to supply humans to the demon world.

    Only then will the devils not invade the continent.

    If there was plenty of food in the Demon World, there was no reason for the demons to cross the continent.

    Like it or not, demons and humans coexist, so an agreement was needed.

    Heavenly Father was playing that role.

    Does Taekwang know about that background? There was a high probability of not knowing.

    That¡¯s because he hasn¡¯t ascended to heaven yet.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°You don¡¯t kill me? Sorry, but I am different. ¡°You die here.¡±

    Petersarkin clicked his tongue.

    ¡°You little bastard. When you save my life, go gracefully. ¡°Leave behind the livestock you brought with you.¡±

    The Continental Army¡¯s 75,000 men must be supplied to Ma Kyung.

    If reproduction is well controlled and the population is maintained, the next few decades will be peaceful.

    In this way, humans and demons were beings living together.

    Petersarkin said.

    ¡°Answer and get out. ¡°What were you planning on doing with the Demon God¡¯s Seat?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±

    The Demon God stared at Aiden for a moment and then shook his head.

    ¡°Tsk, my excitement has cooled. See you later at Cheonbu. ¡°You won¡¯t be a kid then.¡±

    Petersarkin put his arms on the throne.

    ¡°Are you willing to accept defeat?¡±

    Only then will it end.

    Aiden let out a calm voice.

    ¡°No way.¡±

    Immediately after, he kicked the ground. A sharp blast followed. It flew without even an afterimage and plunged its fist into the demon¡¯s chest.

    A loud noise shook the heavens and the earth. My son-in-law was slightly distorted by the shock.

    Petersarkin sighed and grabbed Aiden¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t acknowledge it, I have no choice but to kill you.¡±

    Aiden twisted his waist while holding his wrist. I tried to hit the demon¡¯s face with my shin, but it was blocked in vain.

    Aiden, whose right arm and left leg were restrained, was hanging in the air in a very humiliating position.

    Petersarkin struck Aiden in the abdomen with his knee. Aiden bent like a bow. The ruptured intestines spilled blood through the mouth.

    ¡°Your believers are watching. Do you plan to continue showing humiliation?¡±

    Aiden has no answer. The demon god picked him up and threw him away.

    The new model flew at a rapid pace and hit the barrier of the audience. Due to the impact, all the skin on the back was torn off and disappeared.

    The believers began to scream.

    Yuriel froze. A teardrop fell down my white cheek.

    ¡°Oh, no.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s body slid down the barrier. The internal organs and blood stuck to the translucent membrane along the movement.

    Aiden fell to the ground. I lay face down and looked straight ahead with difficulty.

    The demon spirit approaches.

    ¡®It¡¯s absolutely impossible in this condition.¡¯

    As expected, the investment was also a investment.

    I poured all of my remaining points into my physical abilities, but I didn¡¯t see any chance of winning.

    The fact that the stats were out of whack played a big role.

    There were too many restrictions. The oppressed body could not contain even half of the original body¡¯s abilities.

    ¡®I can¡¯t help it.¡¯

    Aiden began to weigh things in his mind.

    To win, you must break the lock that binds your soul. Saya¡¯s prohibition. If it was released, ascension could not be avoided.

    It was much faster than planned. Originally, I planned to head to Cheonbu after about five years.

    In order to gain the throne of chaos and kill Peter Sarkin, he loses some of his influence on the present world.

    Is it really Suzy?

    It was a difficult issue to judge because the future situation could not be clearly inferred.

    I came up with my own answer over the course of 10 days.

    Let¡¯s do our best to avoid lifting the ban. If you still don¡¯t have an answer, let¡¯s move forward with your plan.

    From the looks of it, it was impossible to fight.

    The power of the Six Pillars of God far exceeded Aiden¡¯s expectations. In the original work, there is no situation where an all-out war with a deity of this magnitude would occur. Therefore, there was no way to accurately measure their power.

    Because the user¡¯s limitations were clear.

    This was also the reason why all of Iden¡¯s alt characters were mortal.

    Even Bentham could not reach Tussin¡¯s toes.

    I roughly understand it now. Nothing could be done with the oppressed body.

    The demon stopped. I spoke to Iden while looking across the crater.

    ¡°It¡¯s your last chance. ¡°What should I do?¡±

    Aiden ignored it and looked up at the sky.

    I began to search for Saya¡¯s throne with my own eyes.

    The seat of sensuality. It was the most ornate among the numerous divine seats, making it easy to find.

    Saya¡¯s face looked very urgent.

    Aiden nodded slightly.

    She sighed in relief.

    Immediately after, something cut off. That¡¯s what I heard.

    The knot that bound my soul disappeared.

    A surging intangible air current. A phenomenon different from God¡¯s agreement began to appear.

    A being who should have left the earth a long time ago was still walking on this earth.

    Everyone noticed.

    Taekwang must ascend to heaven.

    A nearby son-in-law had a seizure. The space containing Aiden shook violently.

    Aiden¡¯s new model has disappeared.

    I didn¡¯t know where it went. The space I just passed by was torn apart and explained Aiden¡¯s movements instead.

    A shriveled and crushed void was connected to the demon god.

    Petersarkin had no arms. All six shoulders were bare, with only the base remaining.

    Black blood burst out in six directions. Like a fountain.

    The battle of self-discipline must end before causality snatches Aiden away.

    Iden threw the torn off arm on the floor.

    Then he opened his mouth.

    ¡°I have to kill you.¡±

    Because if I didn¡¯t get the Chaos God¡¯s Seat, I couldn¡¯t make a profit. It¡¯s time to ascend to heaven.

    Iden crumpled the space with his hands.

    The highest level barrier in the battle was distorted into a strange shape.

    Petersarkin¡¯s image was scattered into pieces as if reflected through a telescope.

    In the sky, the dragon god Belphegis grinned.

    ¡°Physical power that goes beyond the realm of power is not much different from magic. Taekwang is, as expected, irregular.¡±

    The gods smiled or nodded.

 Chapter 162

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 162Episode 162.

    Like incontinence spreading on a mirror, my son-in-law began to fall apart piece by piece.

    The highest spatial barrier was being destroyed by force.

    Aiden¡¯s deity also played a role.

    After being suppressed for several years, it ignited like a volcano, and the modern world could not bear the reaction.

    A space that shrinks in real time. A fragmented kaleidoscope illuminated Petersarkin¡¯s expression.

    I was in a state of astonishment.

    How could a mere child possess such a state? Even though it went against common sense, it went against common sense for a long time. Even if you are a child of the sun, it makes no sense.

    Questions arose, but they should be put aside for now.

    Because I had to find a way to survive first. I realized it instinctively. As of now, there was no way to beat Taekwang.

    Peter Sarkin¡¯s physical body, which appeared under the restrictions of the bound person, was not suitable to confront the seeker of destruction.

    The demon god shouted desperately.

    ¡°Taekwang! Let¡¯s fight again in heaven!¡±

    Heaven was the only battlefield that was not bound by causality.

    There, he was able to determine the male and female with his own power.

    If he wasn¡¯t a coward, of course he would agree.

    Taekwang will also know honor. Petersarkin believed so.

    The wish was not reciprocated.

    Aiden let out a calm voice.

    ¡°You die here.¡±

    Petersarkin flexed his facial muscles. Because of the broken space, it became even more grotesquely distorted.

    ¡°You¡¯re cowardly! ¡°Are you an idiot who doesn¡¯t know even the slightest sense of morality?¡±

    In a battle between ascendants that presupposes extinction, providing each other with a state of perfection was the law of heaven and heavenly principle.

    It must be kept.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°I have no intention of protecting the devil.¡±

    Seekers of annihilation do not respect the devil. God or whatever, the devil in front of me was just a devil.

    Aiden clenched his fists.

    Petersarkin immediately looked up at the sky.

    ¡°Majestic thrones! ¡°This little boy¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a terrible shock hit his abdomen.

    The surrounding space was completely shattered along with the guy¡¯s body.

    All the internal organs and fresh blood were sucked into the black void created by the recoil and disappeared.

    Petersarkin stammered.

    ¡°I lost! ¡°This is the defeat of this body!¡±

    ¡°I will not accept it.¡±

    A war of trust can only be ended by mutual agreement.

    A merciless assault began. The nature surrounding the area was in a state of shock.

    The atmosphere was torn apart and the earth collapsed. Voids densely embroidered the air.

    The area was completely damaged. It will take well over a hundred years to be restored.

    All the spectators froze.

    Truly almighty force. Taekwang, who was with them, was nowhere to be found. It was a being that should not belong to the present world.

    Eventually, as the demon¡¯s form disappeared, the roaring noise subsided.

    Iden stopped attacking.

    He took the throne in the middle of the devastated area.

    ¡°The festival is over.¡±

    I looked up at the thrones.

    ¡°Go back.¡±

    The gods stared at Iden in silence and disappeared one by one, starting with the sun.

    Petersarkin¡¯s thoughts cried out.

    ¡°Taekwang¡ª! You won¡¯t survive either! ¡°Is it possible for Heavenly Father to tolerate you?¡±

    There was a mixture of terrible resentment and hatred.

    Such a miserable end in such a miserable land. It was a death I could not even imagine. It was unbecoming of a supreme being.

    It comes and disappears with a light heart.

    The voice continued talking for some reason and then slowly faded away.

    At the same time, the shape of the Colosseum became lighter.

    *

    The entire Continental Army looked at Bayorn with a blank expression.

    Couldn¡¯t everything I just experienced have been a dream? I was thinking those things.

    There was no sense of reality. I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t even cheer for the victory.

    I just sent Aiden away.

    There should have been at least some applause. God may have been disappointed. Of course, only a very small number of people had these concerns.

    Most of them were in a dazed state.

    The same goes for the demons that encroached on the castle tower. The human and the demon who met each other felt a sense of kinship for a moment.

    What did we see? It would be something like that.

    While I was losing my mind, the sound of boisterous laughter rang out.

    ¡°Hahahahaha! Taekwang has proven his divine status to the whole world!¡±

    It was a paladin. He walked out in front.

    ¡°Now you have ascended to the majestic throne! ¡°He looks down on us!¡±

    Crimson brilliance condensed into the huge hand.

    The Paladin shouted, shooting out his heavenly intelligence. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Let¡¯s dedicate the shrine and receive unprecedented applause!¡±

    The sky turned red.

    The Paladins gave off a halo and pulled out their holy swords.

    ¡°Let¡¯s defeat evil!¡±

    ¡°Judge them all!¡±

    ¡°Forward the advance guard!¡±

    The giants rushed to the gate, dragging their battering rams.

    Kwaaaaaaaaaaaa!

    As soon as the iron door was knocked, the siege began.

    It was difficult to even call it a battle.

    This is because the demons have completely lost their will to fight.

    Most of them were killed while fleeing.

    Gyu-hwan world lost God today.

    *

    An irresistible attraction swallowed Iden.

    My eyes closed of their own accord. I was being towed somewhere with an extreme sense of floating.

    Time passed very slowly. He will be ascending to heaven. It was something I had never experienced even in the original work.

    Because I have never had a priesthood.

    Of course, I knew the structure of the heavenly world well.

    I went through the episodes as Bentham or Cain and stepped into heaven a few times. It was a mortal condition.

    This was a world far removed from the earth.

    Even if you saw a devil, you couldn¡¯t kill him on the spot. If you¡¯re unlucky, you might even end up having a meal together.

    It was unpleasant and terrible. I didn¡¯t even want to imagine it.

    We will also meet the sun. How should I treat it? Actually, that was my biggest worry.

    Aiden is his bloodline. I received a lot of help and gained a lot of talent.

    However, the hatred did not disappear.

    This is because the sun I experienced in the original work was someone I could not like.

    I didn¡¯t want to meet him yet.

    As those thoughts continued, the feeling of floating began to subside.

    A cold touch touched my buttocks.

    Aiden slowly lifted his eyelids.

    The vast Daesinjeon Temple came into view. There were endless screams from all directions.

    It was the cries of devils.

    The red carpet leading up to the throne was made of devil¡¯s skin.

    The 20 beams inside the temple were the spines of the demons.

    The ceiling, floor, and walls were stained with devil¡¯s blood and were pitch black.

    Iden smiled as he looked inside.

    Is this the same concept as the temple of the God of Destruction? Whoever built it had very grotesque tastes.

    Aiden raised his upper body.

    A crackling sound continued from the buttocks.

    Iden turned around and looked down.

    The seat of destruction. A red skull on the top of the seat made of bone had chattering teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. sorry! Deden¡­ No, I didn¡¯t recognize Taekwang!¡±

    Iden stared at him for a moment.

    It¡¯s Deden. I think he used that name when he was working as a demon in Baiken.

    If so, this guy must be the demon of Baiken.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    The guy closed his mouth that had been fluttering.

    Perhaps because it was a dead being, the Seeker of Destruction did not have a seizure against it.

    Still, I had no intention of talking to the devil.

    Was it blood and bone? I can¡¯t remember his name, but I definitely have memories of him.

    Because of this blood bone, Baiken¡¯s corps commander Dullahan was killed.

    Now that I think about it, isn¡¯t this devil the culprit of everything? Even if he hadn¡¯t told Dullahan about Saya¡¯s existence, the plan had gone smoothly.

    There would be no reason to kill the Dullahan. Therefore, it would not have appeared that way in Petersarkin¡¯s eyes.

    As planned, he won the battle against the incarnate body of the demon god, and then destroyed the soul of the demon god with the power of Saya.

    There was no need to ascend to heaven.

    If you think about it another way, it is true that he was able to obtain the Immediate Demon Eye and the Goddess of Chaos thanks to his blood bones.

    However, it was difficult to clearly determine which was more beneficial.

    I just didn¡¯t like it.

    Iden hit the guy hard on the head.

    It was instantly shattered and immediately regenerated.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! sorry!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t open your mouth.¡±

    After saying that, Iden got down from the stage and entered the hall.

    Very bizarre interior. The devil¡¯s skin and internal organs were hanging from the chandelier on the ceiling.

    The identity of the Temple of Destruction was clear.

    Aiden moved forward along the red carpet.

    The huge door filled with ten demon beasts burst open.

    Starlight was pouring down in the night sky. In the middle of a multi-colored nebula, the headquarters of the 4th Heaven of Heaven and Destruction of Evil was located.

    Numerous palaces came into view.

    Hall of Fame, Hall of Repentance, Martyr¡¯s Resting Place, Exhibition of Great People of Destruction¡­etc. All of them were objects located within Baekyang.

    Aiden instinctively felt it. This was inside Baekyang.

    The closest place to the Temple of Destruction that I was stepping on was the Hall of Repentance.

    Since each building was located on its own individual sky island, I had to find a way to get across.

    Because Iden didn¡¯t know how to fly.

    As I was heading to the edge of the temple, someone started approaching me from the front.

    It was an old man riding on a cloud. Judging by the beard that grew down to the tips of his feet and the Bible worn at his side, the author is likely Phaedna.

    It was like a hermit. He flew over in an instant and said:

    ¡°You have grown up. ¡°I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d see you so soon.¡±

    After saying that, he pointed down.

    I saw stepping stones. A bridge made of demons. Every building was connected.

    Their screams engulfed the earth.

    ¡°Just step on it and go.¡±

    Iden jumped down and climbed onto their backs.

    There were many familiar faces. These are demons killed in the present world.

    Every time Iden took a long stride, a deafening sound rang out.

    Phaedna flew next to him and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Would you like to take a look over there?¡±

    A long pillar rose in the direction pointed. Upon closer inspection, I noticed that the demons were holding each other¡¯s feet and hands, forming a support.

    It was swaying back and forth depending on the howling wind.

    Phaidna said.

    ¡°They are supporting the headquarters of destruction. Also, as their number increases, Baekyang will ascend to a higher level. The Walenstal family¡¯s status as a god will also naturally be elevated.¡±

    I finally found out. Seekers of destruction seem to grow in this way. Kill the demons to create a beam and step on them to tow the white sheep to a higher heaven.

    Noble hypocrisy will be responsible for the size of the white sheep.

    Paidna added.

    ¡°Also, they were in charge of Baekyang¡¯s attack. ¡°The white sun will spin on the opposite side of the sun.¡±

    They will take turns illuminating the world.

    In other words, I haven¡¯t encountered the sun in quite some time.

    Because the orbit was different.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Phaedna stroked his beard.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯d like to meet me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to go there.¡±

    ¡°Hoho, the sun must be disappointed.¡±

    Iden did not respond.

    Pade said, drawing a benevolent line.

    ¡°You might see one soon.¡±

    The eyes of the old man who said that moved higher to the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s already coming.¡±

    A halo of light was crossing the night sky.

    I went straight this way. When we finally arrived, Iden¡¯s expression was slightly wrinkled.

    Heavenly messengers. The Earth Angel with four pairs of wings and Satan, the Demon Emperor of Purgatory, looked at Aiden.

    The Blue Devil Satan could not bear to approach Aiden.

    I was very afraid.

    Only Jicheonsa came closer and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Baekyang, please respond to Heavenly Father¡¯s summons.¡±

    ¡°What is the reason?¡±

    ¡°Article 3, Paragraph 1 of the Heavenly Rule. You have violated the Ascension Divine Precepts. A trial awaits.¡±

    I thought it would be like this.

    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    Aiden took a step and then suddenly stopped.

    ¡°How¡­¡±

    ¡°No demon alive before then can step on my temple.¡±

    I looked at Satan.

    The guy¡¯s face turned completely white.

    Angel Ji shouted urgently.

    ¡°Ship Baekyang! Satan is the Demon Emperor¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s noisy.¡±

    Iden pointed his index finger at him.

    Immediately after, pure white holy flames shot out and burned the guy. He disappeared without even a brother. He must have gone to take on a position as a mainstay.

    Phaedna swallowed her sleep.

    Jicheonsa froze with a shocked face.

    Iden got into the white carriage.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

 Chapter 163

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 163Episode 163

    A halo of pure white light crossed the Milky Way.

    It was a carriage.

    Four heavenly horses treaded the universe, pulling the carriage. Every time I toured, a pure white haze spread out like breath and left footprints.

    The halo of light sometimes hit the windows and softly illuminated the inside of the carriage.

    Aiden and Jicheonsa were on board.

    The angel, who had been silent for a while, spoke carefully.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Baekyang, no matter how demonic it is, you must not kill it indiscriminately. ¡°This is not the real world.¡±

    Iden¡¯s gaze moved to the angel.

    ¡°I decide how to deal with demons. ¡°It¡¯s all good, but don¡¯t get involved in this part.¡±

    It seemed calm at first glance, but it was a resolute gaze.

    ¡°Ha, but in heaven¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you planning on challenging divine status?¡±

    Divine power is the identity and authority of a specific god, but in Iden¡¯s case, it was destruction. Demon Judge. All rights related to it belonged to Baekyang.

    Even the gods could not invade their respective divine positions. Moreover, if a mortal commits such disrespect, it would not be unfair if his life is taken away.

    Embarrassed, Ji Cheonsa quickly shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s a challenge. Isn¡¯t this absurd? ¡°I¡¯m just worried that Baekyang will be in trouble¡­¡±

    Iden interrupted the angel.

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±

    Although it was asserted, the reality was a little different. This is because, except in special cases, even gods could not kill mortals in the heavenly world.

    Heavenly law strictly prohibited it.

    Most of the inhabitants of the heavenly world were the closest associates of a particular god. The same was true for Satan, who was killed by Iden. A companion who has been with Demon Cromwell for infinite years. Iden murdered such a being.

    No god would be pleased with Taekwang¡¯s actions.

    Therefore, Aiden¡¯s divine status and heavenly law tended to conflict.

    The angel wanted to give advice on that, but couldn¡¯t bring himself to open his mouth.

    Aiden¡¯s determination made it so.

    As rumored, Taekwang was truly an executioner who would throw a fit when he saw the devil. Who will break that persistence? No one except Heavenly Father could restrain Baekyang. It looked like that in Jicheonsa¡¯s eyes.

    Jicheonsa looked closely and opened his mouth.

    ¡°I respect Baekyang.¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Iden looked at him quietly. I was a little surprised by the sudden confession.

    Jicheonsa added.

    ¡°It would be the same for all angels. ¡°I adore the white sheep.¡±

    It would be true. Because Iden has been tirelessly building up the world¡¯s main enemies. Truly a seeker of destruction. There was not an inch of error or mercy in his judgment. Baekyang was the divine being most desired by the angels.

    Maybe more than the sun.

    The angel said, bowing his head politely.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯d like to give you some advice. ¡°Please allow it.¡±

    Iden, who was quietly staring at the guy, nodded.

    ¡°Listen.¡±

    ¡°The nature of nature is in the form of a republican government. ¡°With the 12 divine seats sharing sovereignty, all agenda items are agreed upon through voting.¡±

    Iden knew it well too.

    The angel¡¯s expression became serious.

    ¡°The majority of the 12 divine seats belong to demon gods.¡±

    A total of 8 seats were occupied by five races.

    Because a single god could hold multiple positions of power, this deformed parliament was born.

    The sun also had three thrones.

    The Demon God and the Sun total 11. The other one belonged to the dragon god Belphegis.

    The angel continued speaking.

    ¡°The opinions of the demon gods are bound to have the strongest influence. Even though the sun has three thrones, it does not reach the number of them.¡±

    Bacheksar had the most seats and was the natural chairman, but as the angel said, he did not wield the power he deserved.

    Aiden opened his mouth calmly.

    ¡°Are you saying that nature will oppress me?¡±

    Jicheonsa answered with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°In fact, it is very likely. No, it would be a fait accompli. ¡°The trial being held this time is also intended to place restrictions on Baekyang.¡±

    To the demon gods, Iden was like a thorn in their eyes.

    Aiden laughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a trial. It¡¯s almost like I¡¯m laughing out loud. ¡°The throne of destruction is being brought to the devil¡¯s judgment seat.¡±

    The change from before to after was ridiculous. Tolerate such a shitty situation? It was absolutely impossible.

    The air surrounding Aiden became heavy. The angel noticed the atmosphere and swallowed dry saliva.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Baekyang, I dare to speak. Please be patient and look forward to the future. ¡°At least until the Heavenly Father recognizes the throne of destruction.¡±

    The 12 divine seats of heaven have now been increased to 15.

    The seat of destruction, the seat of hypocrisy, the seat of sensuality. 3 positions had been added.

    However, the Heavenly Father did not acknowledge the increased number of seats.

    Still, only the 12 thrones had natural voting rights.

    A total of seven gods ruled the world.

    The six main gods, the five demon gods, the sun,

    and the dragon god Belphegis, were included in those seven.

    It may have changed slightly. Because Iden slaughtered Petersarkin, one of the six gods.

    The Throne of Chaos also belonged to Iden according to promise. Of course, the demon gods won¡¯t admit it.

    There was a high probability that the Chaos seat would be vacant.

    Therefore, Aiden did not have natural voting rights.

    As an angel, it seemed like an urgent priority for Baekyang to be acknowledged by Heavenly Father.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°I do not compromise with the devil.¡±

    Jicheonsa swallowed his sleep.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤If you say sorry, you will be retaliated against. ¡°Demon gods are extremely wicked.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rather good. If they show their teeth, I will rip you to pieces. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    A look of confusion flashed across the angel¡¯s face. I expected it, but persuasion was impossible. Taekwang¡¯s hatred of demons was almost instinctive.

    No words can break Aiden¡¯s will.

    I just hoped that he would be safe.

    The angel muttered softly.

    ¡°Please take care of yourself.¡±

    Aiden looked out the window without answering.

    I was lost in thought.

    Heavenly Father was the pillar of this world and evidence of truce. It clearly symbolized peace, but it was only superficial peace.

    It¡¯s just an illusion.

    If Heavenly Father had done its job, the world would not have gone backwards so much. The end always comes. One of the culprits was Cheonbu.

    Iden thought so.

    You must never be swayed. The supreme authority of heaven meant nothing to Iden.

    It will be nothing more than an obstacle that gets in the way of the desired outcome.

    I was planning on destroying the fa?ade.

    Aiden has made up his mind.

    *

    The Supreme Council of Heaven. Daesinjeon, surrounded by clouds, was sparsely deserted today.

    This is because most of the many demons have gone into hiding.

    Crouching in the clouds or burying themselves in the shadows.

    I had to avoid Taekwang. The rumor of Satan being brutally murdered had already spread widely.

    ¡°You should take shelter too, right? ¡°Like a cockroach.¡±

    Archangel Serbiana looked to the side at the vast outdoor temple corridor.

    Beelzebub was chewing his lips. This guy had a face like a fruit fly due to the magic of Benzema he drank.

    Beelzebub scolded with a voice as sharp as a blade.

    ¡°Do not install. ¡°Do you think Baekyang can defy Heavenly Father?¡±

    Serbiana drew a line.

    ¡°This is obvious if you read even one line of the Bible.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a dramatized fairy tale. Masturbate while reading for four years. ¡°I can smell the shit all the way from here.¡±

    ¡°You are so vulgar as a devil. ¡°But today is the anniversary of your death, so I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    Beelzebub¡¯s actions would have been outrageous. Like any other devil, I had to hide myself.

    Serbiana, who was staring at the sky ahead, stretched out her index finger.

    ¡°There you are. With your death.¡±

    A pure white haze approaches. It was so fast that it had already reached the highest heaven.

    A carriage stopped on a sky bridge in the distance.

    Numerous baby angels gathered around Aiden.

    He chattered and chattered, showing endless favor to Aiden.

    Every time Iden took a step, a pure white carpet was spread across the clouds.

    He was walking slowly.

    Every time we got closer, a huge force was pressing down on all sides.

    Beelzebub twitched his body. I was scared, but I didn¡¯t want to show my back. As a transcendent being who has lived for thousands of years, I will teach that young god some manners.

    Aiden suddenly stopped.

    Beelzebub bowed and said.

    ¡°See you Baekyang. ¡°I am called Beelzebub, a member of the House of Wrath.¡±

    Servina got down on one knee.

    ¡°Baekyang, it¡¯s an honor to see you here.¡±

    Aiden stared at Beelzebub and smiled.

    ¡°You bastard is testing me.¡±

    Immediately afterwards, the atmosphere shook. Beelzebub said, swallowing a groan.

    ¡°The nature of nature is causality. Baekyang is clearly the supreme deity, but he cannot defy heaven. Please respect the laws of heaven. ¡°We are each other¡­¡±

    Iden grabbed the guy¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Devil, I didn¡¯t tell you to open your mouth.¡±

    Beelzebub¡¯s expression scrunched up.

    ¡°Pay the price.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s hands burned bright white. It burned him in an instant and reduced him to a handful of ashes.

    A fly cleverly hid itself in the fluttering ash and flew off somewhere.

    I guess you believed that. Aiden did not miss. Because I have information about Beelzebub.

    He stretched out the holy flames and destroyed them in an instant.

    There wasn¡¯t even a final scream.

    Servinia lowered her head and drew an arc.

    ¡°Baekyang, your heavenly father is waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    We passed through the grand corridor and moved to the outdoor conference hall.

    A council surrounded by clouds. Black figures were sitting around the round table in the center.

    The heavenly gods do not bring their bodies to the council.

    Because they were wary of each other.

    Aiden glanced around.

    The seat of the demon god, the seat of eternal life of the dragon god, and the chair of heaven, the seat of the sun. All of the heavenly Father were present except Peter Sarki, who was dead.

    Although there were six people, there were 11 new seats.

    Because some people held multiple positions.

    The spirit body of Demon Cromwell opened its mouth.

    ¡°A reverse heavenly god who violates the Ascension God¡¯s precepts, Article 3, Paragraph 1 of the Heavenly Law, shall sit on the throne of condemnation.¡±

    There was one seat located in the empty space in the exact center of the round table.

    It was the seat of sinners.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°I did not respond to the summons to stand trial.¡±

    Cromwell clicked his tongue.

    ¡°You killed Peter Sarkin in the real world. He even killed Satan. It is a serious crime that will never be repeated. However, in recognition of your status, I will take some into account. In accordance with the Ascension God¡¯s precepts, I will detain your original body in the Hell Palace for one hundred years. I promise to treat you as befits a deity. Also pay the price for killing Satan. ¡°If you hand over the seat of chaos to me, I will no longer mention this matter.¡±

    Aiden said.

    ¡°I just killed Beelzebub too.¡±

    The demons were agitated. Benzegma, the Goddess of Anger, burst into rage.

    ¡°Yes you bastard! ¡°You¡¯re definitely crossing the line!¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°There is no line between the devil and me to begin with.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s voting! ¡°Get that guy right away¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mistaken. Didn¡¯t I say it clearly? ¡°I did not come to stand trial.¡±

    Iden approached Benzema¡¯s spirit body.

    ¡°Only I condemn the devil. The reverse cannot be true. Also, you guys are not gods. ¡°It¡¯s just one of the bugs that needs to be exterminated.¡±

    Iden hit the table hard.

    Quaaaang! Incontinence spread across the round table that had never been broken for infinite years.

    ¡°I came to warn you. Never open your mouth in front of me again. What we are going to exchange is not conversation. ¡°There is nothing but death.¡±

    The demon gods all looked at the sun.

    cried Benzema.

    ¡°sun! ¡°This is an insult that cannot be tolerated!¡±

    Bacheksar, who had been silent, slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Do not tolerate.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that to you.¡±

    Bacheksar¡¯s spiritual body looked at Aiden.

    ¡°The seeker of destruction was insulted by the devil. It¡¯s against God. ¡°What should I do about Baekyang? I want to hear your answer.¡±

    Iden frowned.

    ¡°I will hang myself without a trial.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s war.¡±

    ¡°It already started a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°You grew up well.¡±

    Baekyang and Taeyang¡¯s gazes became intertwined in the air.

    Iden turned his back first.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me again.¡±

    Then he left Cheonbu.

 Chapter 164

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 164Episode 164

    The main chapel of the holy city of Bayjorn. Many eyes were looking at the incarnation of the Dragon God.

    Everyone waited for him in silence.

    After a while, Belphegis raised his eyelids.

    Terra shouted urgently.

    ¡°Ah, father. ¡°What happened to your father?¡±

    Euron Saya Daryl Sein Uriel Shiron Bentham Paladin¡­etc. Everyone gathered was a little nervous.

    The dragon god opened his mouth.

    ¡°It was truly Taekwang-like. ¡°I declared war on my heavenly father.¡±

    Exclamations, sighs, groans, and sobs erupted from everywhere.

    Fortunately, Iden was not detained by Heavenly Father. If he had been detained, the expedition would have ended in failure. Mortals like Euron and Daryl couldn¡¯t make any promises.

    Godheads are imprisoned for at least a hundred years, so by the time the prisoner Iden has finished serving his sentence, most mortals will have disappeared.

    In that context, it was fortunate.

    However, it is a war with heavenly Father. This part was a slightly different issue.

    The moment the Six Lords participate in the war on earth, the scale of the battlefield itself changes completely. It could no longer be called a battle.

    massacre. Mortal lives must be harvested like rice in the harvest season.

    It was his natural mission to prevent such tragedies.

    Paladin opened his mouth.

    ¡°Has the sun been convinced?¡±

    The dragon god raised the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°He seemed rather satisfied. ¡°It was so reflected in my eyes.¡±

    A look of relief flashed across the Paladin¡¯s face.

    The non-deity status must be maintained, but it has become broken.

    Yongshin said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so gloomy. It was a future that would come someday. ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit earlier, but nothing has changed.¡±

    Saya shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°Actually, Iden was also intervening on the ground through expedient means, right? Even if it wasn¡¯t this time, the demon gods would have noticed eventually. ¡°God¡¯s intervention was a fate that could not be resisted.¡±

    Aiden was tied to the earth by the power of Saya. I couldn¡¯t use that method anymore.

    Daryl looked at Saya.

    ¡°Sister¡­ No. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same for His Majesty the King?¡±

    Saya nodded.

    ¡°that¡¯s right. I also have to ascend to heaven. ¡°I¡¯ll just finish what I¡¯m asked to do and lift the ban.¡±

    Terra made a sad expression.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I will be left alone. ¡°Both my mother and father left.¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Saya brushed Terra¡¯s hair.

    ¡°No way. I¡¯ll go and come right back. ¡°Aiden too.¡±

    Terra looked up at Saya.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will always be by your side. Promise.¡±

    The friendly tone and warm gaze were directed at Terra. Everyone who knew Saya felt a great sense of difference in her appearance.

    It seemed different to the Ten Tails of Blood.

    Euron, who had been listening quietly, looked at Saya.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you said it was something you were asked to do. Did His Holiness Taekwang entrust it to you?¡±

    I wanted to lend a helping hand if possible.

    Saya nodded.

    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±

    Then I glanced around at the people.

    ¡°Everyone listen carefully.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention turned to Saya.

    ¡°As the Paladin feared, if the Ascendant participates in the present world, the world will be ruined.¡±

    Space will be torn apart and nature will be damaged.

    Time may be warped. Because there were demons with such divine powers.

    It was like that 200 years ago too. The war between the Sun and the Demon God almost brought the world to an end.

    Fortunately, the battlefield at that time was limited to the Demonic Land. The damage did not spread to the continent.

    This time was different.

    Since the gods of the continent also participated in the Man-Demon War, the modern world no longer had a safe zone.

    Truly an all-out war. The fight will continue until one side is destroyed. The world will bear the brunt of that reaction.

    Even if humanity were victorious and regained its sovereignty, it would only have to live in a broken and broken world.

    It shouldn¡¯t be like that.

    Paladin swallowed his sleep.

    Saya continued.

    ¡°Iden doesn¡¯t want that to end.¡±

    ¡°Did Your Holiness suggest a way?¡±

    ¡°of course. ¡°As always.¡±

    Hope flashed across the Paladin¡¯s face.

    ¡°I want to hear this old man too.¡±

    ¡°This also requires your strength.¡±

    After saying that, Saya took out two beads from her bosom.

    Paladin muttered.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sinwiju -do¡±

    Shin Wi -joo was evidence of God¡¯s representative and an artifact that Iden collected for the future.

    One in Arhan¡¯s palace and another in deep-sea Atlantis. He had two guns.

    Originally, three more had to be collected.

    Even mortals could go to heaven if they had five divine pillars. Of course, the concept was different from ascension. They only travel to and from heaven in mortal bodies.

    There is no longer any reason for that. Aiden was reborn as a god and ascended to heaven.

    Therefore, I did not bother to look for the remaining three, but the situation changed a little.

    It became necessary again.

    Saya nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Shin Wiju. ¡°I need to prepare five from now on.¡±

    Paladin asked with an expression of ignorance.

    ¡°Is this related to the answer given by His Holiness Taekwang?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s directly connected.¡±

    Saya added.

    ¡°Heavenly Bride. I heard that if I tell you this much, Paladin, you will notice? ¡°Iden said that.¡±

    The Paladin looked somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤No way¡±

    Saya drew an arc.

    ¡°Now you explain. I also couldn¡¯t hear the details. ¡°Because it¡¯s prohibited.¡±

    It was forbidden for Iden, but not for Paladin.

    This is because Paladin is a person who has first-hand experience with the secrets of Shinwiju. It was different from the Iden I knew from the game knowledge.

    Paladin, who was lost in thought for a moment, opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Taekwang is trying to kill the person with whom he is married.¡±

    A binder was a being that connected the heavenly world and the present world.

    Only he could make the Ascendant¡¯s true body appear on earth.

    The moment the binder disappears, the beings of the heavenly world cannot intervene in the present world.

    That was the case with the body. The incarnation was different.

    Saya said.

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s possible thanks to God.¡±

    Paladin nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Xinwiju offers a stairway to heaven. ¡°If you move your feet into the air at exactly 48,327 steps, you can move to the Blessed One¡¯s resting place.¡±

    As for the game, it was like an Easter egg.

    Saya smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s clear. If you go and kill him, it¡¯s over. ¡°Nothing you worry about will happen.¡±

    The Ascended God¡¯s main body will no longer be able to ravage the earth.

    The Paladin had a slightly skeptical look on his face.

    I glanced around. The only people present here were Aiden¡¯s closest associates.

    People who will not lose their minds even if they face the truth about the sun. The Paladin slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°When the holy city of Babylon fell 200 years ago, the sun was also there.¡±

    The moment Paladin stopped speaking, Yuriel swallowed a groan.

    The Paladin¡¯s eyes turned to Yuriel.

    ¡°You seem to know the inside story.¡±

    Yuriel made a bitter expression.

    ¡°It is a battlefield where the sun bows down to the demon god.¡±

    This was a fact I learned thanks to Aiden.

    Bible found in Atlantis. Immediately after reading it, Uriel realized that the sun is not omnipotent.

    It was already more than 6 years ago.

    The sun bows down to the demon god. They should have been shocked, but no one here showed any particular reaction.

    This is because their main deity was closer to the white sun than to the sun. Before I knew it, it was like that.

    Euron said.

    ¡°Your Majesty Paladin, that story¡­¡±

    ¡°The demon god who defeated the sun is connected.¡±

    Only then did everyone become astonished.

    That red-blooded being that tore through space and blew Peter Sarkin¡¯s body right before the fight was a demon? Also, he defeated Taeyang. It was my first time hearing this.

    Saya opened her mouth.

    ¡°We have to fight the guy who defeated the sun? No, there were five demons before that. ¡°There will be four now.¡±

    Because Petersarkin is dead.

    Paladin nodded.

    ¡°Of course there are five demon gods. Even if one demon throne disappears, it is immediately replaced by another demon.¡±

    The Demon God steadily maintained five.

    ¡°However, the binder is different. It does not belong to the theosophy. Although he is not involved in the Heavenly Order, he intervened in the present world just once and caused humanity to be defeated.¡±

    Then the sun set. Even Bacheksar couldn¡¯t stand it.

    Saya gave a questioning look.

    ¡°Are you really a demon god in the first place?¡±

    ¡°It contained a vicious demonic energy. ¡°It certainly looked like a devil.¡±

    Saya thought for a moment and then sighed softly.

    ¡°Anyway, I have to fight that guy.¡±

    How can we defeat the demon god who defeated the sun? No matter how much I thought about it, it was impossible.

    Daryl shrugged.

    ¡°Well, doesn¡¯t His Holiness have his own thoughts? ¡°It has been like that until now.¡±

    Euron nodded.

    ¡°you¡¯re right. There is no failure with His Holiness.¡±

    Saya chuckled.

    ¡°I heard that¡¯s true? Actually, that¡¯s my opinion too.¡±

    The paladin thought for a while before opening his mouth.

    ¡°This old man agrees. ¡°It¡¯s a battle of revenge.¡±

    The Paladin pointed at Euron.

    ¡°Did you say Euron?¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Please gather the remaining spirits. ¡°As the hero of the White Sheep.¡±

    Every time I heard it, it didn¡¯t feel real. You say you are a hero. Euron corrected his expression that was almost lost and took a bow.

    ¡°I will live up to your expectations.¡±

    The Paladin looked at Saya and the Dragon God.

    ¡°We will have to quickly recover the Holy City of Babylon.¡±

    There was an altar to the gods there. It was the only place to prepare a stairway to heaven.

    Saya said.

    ¡°See you in Euron Babylon. Please come visit us. ¡°I will occupy it.¡±

    ¡°Do not worry!¡±

    ¡°depart.¡±

    Euron bowed his head slightly and left the chapel.

    Daryl and Siron followed behind them.

    Yuriel also accompanied us.

    The rest accelerated preparations for departure.

    In order to recover Babylon, several holy sites must be recaptured. You will have to move quickly.

    *

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the moon.¡±

    Aiden boarded the carriage and told Jicheonsa the destination.

    Jicheonsa¡¯s expression was grim. This is because Baekyang declared war on Heavenly Father.

    The end will come.

    There was a lot I wanted to say, but I couldn¡¯t open my mouth. It won¡¯t work anyway. I had gotten to know Baekyang a little after experiencing it for a few days.

    No one can break that will.

    Jicheonsa asked back.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Do you mean the moon?¡±

    ¡°right. ¡°I must meet Atraksha.¡±

    Do you miss your mother? For some reason, I thought it wasn¡¯t right.

    It just seemed like Baekyang had no feelings.

    ¡°I will go there. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, may I ask why?¡±

    I was genuinely curious. A cold-blooded person who misses his mother. You might have expected some charm from Gap.

    Aiden stared at Jicheonsa.

    ¡°Pear Baekyang, is there anything on my face¡­¡±

    ¡°You talk a lot. So is curiosity.¡±

    Jicheonsa was shocked and lowered his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go quietly.¡±

    Iden suffered from some kind of trauma due to the situation of not being able to speak out about forbidden words.

    This may be because he was once tormented so much by Saya.

    I had no talent for forcing explanations of unspeakable prohibitions.

    Actually, it was annoying.

    Jicheonsa was downcast and depressed.

    Aiden said with a sigh.

    ¡°I am going to prepare for war. ¡°Don¡¯t ask any more.¡±

    He nodded quickly.

    Iden looked out the window.

    How should we treat Araksha? Iden hated the sun, but the moon was different.

    I definitely had feelings that were hard to explain. It was close to liking. Maybe it¡¯s because I received a lot of help. No, the same goes for the sun.

    My head became confused. I shook off my thoughts.

    Let¡¯s just do it as usual. So we decided and went straight to the moon.

 Chapter 165

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 165Episode 165

    If one were to choose the most desolate temple in heaven, it was definitely the headquarters of love.

    In other words, Geumgyeongcheon (½ðçRÌì). It was also called ¡®moon¡¯.

    It was Aiden¡¯s destination.

    The carriage carrying him was moving through space.

    ¡°Almost there.¡±

    Angel Ji pointed out the window. I couldn¡¯t say a word because of Aiden¡¯s orders, but I just opened my mouth for the first time.

    ¡°You will see the moon.¡±

    Iden looked out the window.

    The gray-white land spread out beneath the carriage. It was a barren and dry land. Not a single blade of grass had grown.

    Jicheonsa said bitterly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secluded land, right?¡±

    The splendor of heaven was nowhere to be found. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Iden chanted while staring at the moon.

    ¡°You must be lonely.¡±

    ¡°It is God¡¯s punishment.¡±

    The once brilliant moon had now become Atraksha¡¯s exile.

    Jicheonsa glanced at Aiden.

    I wanted to tell him not to stay too long, but I didn¡¯t dare open my mouth. There is no way Iden would respect the punishment of his enemies when he declared war on his heavenly father.

    ¡°How long is the exile?¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Eternity.¡±

    According to the original, it was three hundred years.

    It was different now.

    ¡°Do you know why?¡±

    Angel Ji opened his mouth.

    ¡°Dalke escaped Geumgyeongcheon once without serving his entire sentence. Because of that, my sentence was extended.¡±

    He added cautiously.

    ¡°It was to meet the sun.¡±

    It was as Aiden expected.

    ¡°Then the moon conceived a white sheep.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Aiden was calm.

    ¡°It¡¯s as if you knew.¡±

    ¡°I met Kadak.¡±

    ¡°I guess you heard the whole story.¡±

    That wasn¡¯t it. In the past, it had been roughly delivered to the Heavenly Lord.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°About thirty years ago, Kadak brought the moon and sun into contact. As a result of that reaction, I was born and Dal was sentenced to life imprisonment. ¡°I know this much, but am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    The situation was as expected, but there was one curious corner.

    ¡°But how did my body end up in the real world?¡±

    Aiden grew up in a monastery. It didn¡¯t fit. Since I was born in heaven, I should have grown up in heaven.

    ¡°Archangel Serbiana. ¡°Maybe Baekyang saw her too.¡±

    We met at the Heavenly Father Council a few days ago. It was an angel who was with Beelzebub.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°An archangel took me there?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Baekyang¡¯s existence should not have been discovered by the demons.¡±

    He must have tried his best to kill him somehow.

    I now know why I started in this world. There were many other things to ask.

    I planned to solve all my questions about my birth at Geumgyeongcheon.

    ¡°So the angels were sharing all the secrets about me?¡±

    Jicheonsa shook his head.

    ¡°It was a top secret granted to only a few people. ¡°We only know everything now, but until a few years ago, most people didn¡¯t know about the existence of white sheep.¡±

    The guy was right away.

    ¡°Salvation Port Magic Association. They were the only ones who had information about the White Sheep.¡±

    An organization that did not exist in the original work. Iden asked.

    ¡°Salvation port horse club?¡±

    ¡°It is a secret organization under Baekyang. ¡°Archangel Serbiana is the leader.¡±

    It¡¯s an affiliated organization that I don¡¯t even know about. Aiden couldn¡¯t quite understand.

    Jicheonsa said.

    ¡°The sun arranged the organization for Baekyang.¡±

    It was already a different world from the original.

    ¡°They said it was a secret society. ¡°I think you know very well.¡±

    A revealed secret was no longer a secret.

    Angel Ji bowed his head slightly.

    ¡°Because I am also a member of the Salvation Anti-Demon Society. ¡°It¡¯s just the bottom line, though.¡±

    Aiden laughed.

    ¡°The name of the organization is Hangma, and you advised me to compromise with the devil. ¡°It¡¯s a group whose identity is unknown.¡±

    Jicheonsa trembled at the barbed words and stuttered as he opened his mouth.

    ¡°I just think it¡¯s premature¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a sword that doesn¡¯t cut down demons, whether it¡¯s the Salvation Port Demonic Association or anything else.¡±

    Jicheonsa bowed his head.

    ¡°I will listen carefully.¡±

    Aiden lifted his upper body.

    He said while looking into his eyes.

    ¡°Do not compromise with evil.¡±

    ¡°I will accept it.¡±

    Aiden nodded and changed the topic.

    ¡°I have to see Atraksha. ¡°Where can I meet you?¡±

    There was no sign of the moon in the vast gray-white wasteland.

    Even Iden¡¯s keen senses couldn¡¯t catch her.

    I could only smell a faint odor.

    Angel Ji opened his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading to the brain prison.¡±

    The carriage began to run at high speed.

    The same scene was repeated continuously.

    We finally stopped in front of a huge crater.

    A hole well over 100m in diameter. As soon as the carriage hit the ground, Iden frowned.

    A large hellhound was circling the crater.

    That was the identity of the stench.

    Probably a prison guard. Iden got out of the carriage. I stretched out my holy flames and slaughtered the guy in an instant.

    Angel Ji didn¡¯t say anything. Looks like I got used to it.

    Iden said to the angel.

    ¡°Please wait.¡±

    ¡°I will be waiting.¡±

    Iden jumped down the hole.

    *

    An untimely presence appeared in a vast communal prison where no one was looking.

    It was the sound of a crash, and soon a white light bloomed.

    The inmate squatting in the corner raised his head.

    Radiance is coming. It was burning away the inky darkness and illuminating the interior.

    Whiteness spread gradually. Soon, a halo of light began to flow around the prisoner.

    A supreme beauty was reflected in a shallow well. The goddess of love and one of the sources of beauty. It was the moon Atraksha.

    She squatted down and raised her upper body.

    He muttered softly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Aiden¡¯s

    son has arrived. There was no one unrecognizable.

    The approaching light stopped right in front of my nose.

    The new model, which burned brightly, lowered its luminescence a little.

    A calm voice continued.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s appearance was clearly revealed.

    It was difficult for Atraksha to decide what expression to make or what to say.

    How many times have you imagined it? As reality approached, my head stiffened a little.

    He retracted his unconsciously extended hand and spoke softly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤sorry. ¡°Because I couldn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    The two had already met in the past in the Baranteharan Labyrinth. Iden saved the incarnation of Atraksha from being violated.

    I didn¡¯t reveal the truth at that time. I couldn¡¯t explain it as a mother-son relationship.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize. ¡°Because it would have been banned.¡±

    Atraksha slowly shook his head.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t tied to a taboo.¡±

    A look of puzzlement crossed Aiden¡¯s face. So why? It was difficult to know why. If it had been revealed, the development might have been much easier.

    Iden asked.

    ¡°Is there any other reason?¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to explain.¡±

    I wanted to know.

    ¡°Please do me a favor.¡±

    Atraksha took a deep breath. He was silent for a while to gather his thoughts, then slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Before we begin, I should first explain the possession of ¡®Yoo Ji-tae.¡¯¡±

    At that moment, Iden stiffened. Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s possession? How could Atraksha know that fact? A character in a game understands the existence of reality. Aiden couldn¡¯t understand it at all.

    It froze.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to embarrass you, but I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Iden, who was standing blankly, struggled to open his lips.

    ¡°You did that¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because Taeyang and I are the ones who brought Yoo Ji-tae into this world. It was selfish. I have nothing to say other than an apology. really sorry.¡±

    A character in a game summoned a real-life player? There was no occult like this.

    Iden said, forcing himself to remain calm.

    ¡°By any chance, you know this world¡­¡±

    Atraksha drew a bitter line.

    ¡°Do you consider it entertainment?¡±

    Yes, Deus Boccatio is a game.

    Iden nodded slowly.

    Atraksha said.

    ¡°different. ¡°The world you experienced thirteen times was clearly entertainment, but the world you are possessing and stepping into is clearly reality.¡±

    I felt dizzy. Thirteen clearly meant play until the 13th inning. Bentham Jitayu Cain Pi?a Gerna Gergio Balmont¡­ Anyway, armies of heaven. Atraksha knew even that.

    ¡°Also Deus Boccatio is the prophecy of the sun.¡±

    In the end, the name of the game is even mentioned.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Book of Prophecy?¡±

    ¡°Your book of prophecy. The sun spread prophecies across numerous world lines. Novels, entertainment, plays, movies, essays, etc. It was spread in various forms depending on the culture and level of civilization of each world. ¡°It was entertainment in your world.¡±

    Aiden, who was listening, felt dizzy.

    ¡°I need to sit down for a bit.¡±

    Atraksha guided Iden¡¯s hand to a small stone.

    ¡°sorry. There is no suitable place. ¡°It¡¯s shabby, but you can sit comfortably.¡±

    As Iden sat down, Araksha also sat next to him.

    ¡°Do you need some time to think?¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s okay. Please continue.¡±

    Atraksha nodded.

    ¡°Out of the many intelligent beings who have read the book of prophecy, the sun has chosen the wood most suitable for preparing for the end times. ¡°It was you, Yoo Ji-tae.¡±

    To use Earth as an example, among Deus Boccatio players, there was no player who got closer to the ending than Yoo Ji-tae.

    ¡°So we brought you in as a savior. ¡°To prevent the apocalypse.¡±

    My head was too complicated.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Then the sun and you knew about the end and retrograde of this world?¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. Retrograde is also the power of the sun.¡±

    Putting aside the question of possession, there was another situation that I could not understand.

    ¡°If the sun knew the future, it would be able to prevent the apocalypse. ¡°Why are you repeating your mistakes?¡±

    The sun has always oppressed and destroyed the gods of the continent. He called himself the one god and tried not to be together.

    It will be the biggest cause of the end. This episode was the same. Until Iden went into orbit.

    ¡°It¡¯s a side effect of retrograde. Once that power has been used, the caster cannot change his or her actions. ¡°If you change your attitude, the sun will disappear regardless of the outcome of that round.¡±

    Iden asked.

    ¡°This episode, Taeyang started to change his behavior.¡±

    ¡°So he will disappear. In the future, whether you prevent the apocalypse or not.¡±

    Was the sun such an altruistic being? Aiden couldn¡¯t believe it at all.

    I passed it for now. Because there was a more important question.

    ¡°Then what are the hosts of heaven?¡±

    ¡°The messengers you sent. Originally, I was planning to use them to prevent the apocalypse. I watched a few episodes, but it seemed impossible. Therefore, the sun did not change its course.¡±

    Atraksha added.

    ¡°It¡¯s different this time. ¡°The sun sensed potential in you, so it began to intervene in this world.¡±

    This meant that this episode was truly the last.

    Because the sun that changed its course will disappear. There will be no more retrogrades.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°What is this body? ¡°I understand that Heavenly Forces and Kadak proposed this body to the sun.¡±

    In that case, ¡®Aiden¡¯ was not in the original plan of the sun.

    ¡°that¡¯s right. Yoo Ji-tae You must have originally been possessed by one of the heavenly forces. ¡°It was probably ¡®Jitaeyu.¡¯¡±

    Ji Tae-yu was Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s first character.

    ¡°It¡¯s a simple reason. Because Ji Tae-yu suffered the most setbacks. ¡°Dozens of experiences must have been accumulated again for you.¡±

    Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s thirteen times and Ji Tae-yu¡¯s dozens of times. Iden would have started with an answer sheet.

    ¡°But the sun changed the plan. ¡°It was because of the Heavenly Lord¡¯s suggestion.¡±

    The heavenly host asked the sun to create the most outstanding body. Child of the sun and moon. It was the best bloodline.

    Of course, Cheongun just wanted to raise Aiden and recruit him as a colleague.

    This is where Taeyang¡¯s solo action came into play.

    The soul of ¡®Yoo Ji-tae¡¯ was also added to the created godhood. Originally, he would have possessed Ji Tae-yu.

    For Aiden, things were much better now.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°I said I was going to overwrite Ji Tae-yu¡¯s experience on mine. Doesn¡¯t that mean the memories merge? However, I do not hold any memories of the ¡®original¡¯ Iden.¡±

    Iden did not remember the monastery life before possession.

    As Araksha mentioned, shouldn¡¯t everything come to mind? It was strange.

    Atraksha nodded.

    ¡°First of all, it is a fusion of souls rather than a merging of memories. Even so, you are right. ¡°It¡¯s normal to have memories.¡±

    Souls merged? In other words, it meant that ¡®Yoo Ji-tae¡¯ and ¡®Iden¡¯ were assimilated.

    Atraksha pointed to Aiden¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Are you holding it? ¡°Geumgyeongnakru (½ðçRÂäœI) I sent you.¡±

    The Geumgyeongnaru was an artifact received from the moon when Saya and Aiden argued.

    Tears of the Moon. It has the power to erase memories.

    Aiden was not used.

    Atraksha said.

    ¡°You misunderstood. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to use it on Saya.¡±

    It was right away.

    ¡°You should drink it when the time comes. Those are tears that restore memories. ¡°Not deletion.¡±

    A look of puzzlement crossed Aiden¡¯s face.

    ¡°What memory do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It was the monastery days. ¡°These are Iden¡¯s memories before you were possessed.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It sounds like it was erased on purpose.¡±

    Atraksha nodded.

    ¡°A god born is extremely arrogant and wanton. Also, the presence is so huge. ¡°If Yoo Ji-tae, who was still young, had assimilated with Aiden¡¯s soul, ¡®Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s¡¯ ego would have probably disappeared.¡±

    Only then did I find out.

    The current Iden was not Yoo Ji-tae.

    A separate entity that is a combination of Yoo Ji-tae and Iden. If you drink Geumgyeongnakru, you will be more accurate.

    Atraksha opened his mouth.

    ¡°Now you are ready to accept the memories of ¡®Aiden.¡¯¡±

    Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s mental strength was already far outside the standard. Even the Godhead¡¯s ego will be able to endure it well enough.

    Atraksha said.

    ¡°Your status was a little lacking in Barante Haran. ¡°I couldn¡¯t talk about it then.¡±

    Atraksha¡¯s eyes trembled a little.

    ¡°You are my son.¡±

    Yoo Ji-tae and Iden are assimilated, so what she said is probably true.

    Atraksha lowered his head.

    ¡°sorry. ¡°It must be a burden for you.¡±

    Iden stared at her silently.

    I was lost in thought for a moment.

    This world is not a game. It was a real world somewhere.

    He was kidnapped because he was good at playing the game.

    Will anything change?

    Iden has always done his best, believing that life here is directly connected to reality.

    The context does not change.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What is the benefit of drinking this?¡±

    Atraksha laughed slightly.

    Because Iden was as expected.

    ¡°You will realize your original divine status. ¡°Not a seeker of annihilation and a noble hypocrite, but the god of the moon and the sun. I don¡¯t know exactly, but I believe you will be satisfied.¡±

    Iden took out a silver glass bottle.

    I drank it right away.

    Memories, emotions, and the original personality of ¡®Aiden¡¯ instantly seeped into my mind.

    The status window crashed.

    Aiden¡¯s eyes changed.

 Chapter 166

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 166Episode 166

    The spirit of ¡®Aiden¡¯, which had been sleeping in Yoo Ji-tae, began to show off its presence like crazy.

    My brain felt as if it would be crushed.

    Unfamiliar memories crept into my unconscious mind and passed through the folds of my brain.

    Just a memory of 22 years. It was a time spent in a monastery.

    Yoo Ji-tae was kidnapped by this game less than 10 years ago.

    Iden¡¯s life before possession was much longer.

    All the moments that formed my values from infancy to childhood and finally to adulthood were melted in my mind.

    Why are they so stupid and weak? Why can¡¯t Sylvia do this too? That bitch is a genius? So what am I? Someone is whispering. A monster. That¡¯s different from us.

    I gradually closed my heart.

    Everyone around me looked like bugs. It felt that way. I wanted to leave the rotten nest, but it was impossible. There were restrictions that bound Iden.

    I can¡¯t solve it.

    I don¡¯t know who did it, but I must find it and kill it.

    Negative emotions increasingly isolated Aiden. Iden, castrated from the highest status and distant possibilities, howled like a wild animal trapped in a cage.

    If it weren¡¯t for the gold, it would have torn apart everything in sight.

    It was no wonder that my mind was broken.

    Nevertheless, there was only one reason why I was able to persevere.

    Inquisitor Xerath. He was different from other humans. He was very smart and outstanding. I wasn¡¯t afraid of Iden¡¯s monstrous talent.

    He recognized his abilities and always stayed by his side.

    He had a lot to learn. The only one in the monastery.

    It was truly Aiden¡¯s support.

    Yoo Ji-tae, who was assimilated, also began to show favor towards Xerath.

    In addition to those feelings, countless times and experiences came upon Yoo Ji-tae.

    I froze while standing.

    In the image, Yoo Ji-tae and Iden were fighting. They became entangled to eat each other.

    When the two souls finally came into close contact, they began to fully assimilate.

    Aiden¡¯s eyes slowly change.

    I was absorbing all the memories like a sponge.

    There were no winners or losers.

    Aiden¡¯s divinity and Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s mental power came together.

    Before we knew it, they were perfectly fused.

    At that moment, a brilliant gold mine soared into the sky.

    It continued to spread and rose to the highest point of heaven.

    Everyone in the heavenly world must have confirmed the supreme divine status.

    Iden looked at Araksha. I slowly opened my mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤You were cruel.¡±

    They tied it up with all kinds of prohibitions and threw it into the real world. Even if he was criticized more severely, Araksha had no room for excuses.

    I ended up going through a terrible time.

    Atraksha blushed.

    ¡°sorry. really sorry. ¡°I don¡¯t even have the right to see you.¡±

    Aiden said.

    ¡°It was something that was needed.¡±

    If I had grown up in heaven, I would have probably died.

    Atraksha slowly shook his head.

    ¡°Because of this situation, I gave birth to you and then abandoned you. I even dragged him in. You have no reason to suffer like this¡­ Even if you have ten mouths, you have nothing to say. ¡°To both Aiden and Yu Ji-tae, I am a sinner.¡±

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°It has already happened. There is no turning back. Rather look ahead. ¡°It¡¯s time to regret it.¡±

    Xerath always said that.

    Atraksha looked at Iden with wet eyes.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤You are strong.¡±

    ¡°He is the son of heaven and the chosen one. ¡°It¡¯s actually strange if you¡¯re weak.¡±

    Aiden is a blood relative of the Sun and the Moon, and at the same time, he was chosen after overcoming numerous competitions from all over the world.

    If I were weak, it would be a contradiction.

    Atraksha drew a very thin line.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can say this, but I¡¯m proud. you.¡±

    ¡°This is an early impression. ¡°The results are not yet available.¡±

    Atraksha shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll do well.¡±

    ¡°We need help for that.¡±

    ¡°Is this my help?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Atraksha said with a bitter expression.

    ¡°Right now, I am as helpless as an ordinary human being.¡±

    It will happen. Because Atraksha was stripped of most of his divine powers.

    The price was being paid for extinguishing the memory of the person in contact.

    200 years ago, she completely destroyed the cognitive ability of the Blessed One in order to escape the sun and humanity.

    Geumgyeongnakru was used.

    The binder stopped, and the sun was able to take advantage of the gap to retreat.

    The man deprived of his intelligence even forgot his duty.

    The distinction between the heavenly world and the real world has disappeared.

    It was only a moment, but the reaction was large.

    All heavenly divine thrones fell to the ground.

    At that time, the earth god Gaia and the sea god Shaylan also appeared on the continent.

    In those days, they were also deities with natural voting rights.

    Immediately after, the purge of the sun began.

    Bachecras randomly massacred the manifested bodies of the Godhead.

    Many gods, including the demon gods and continental gods, disappeared.

    The couple quickly regained their intelligence, but the damage had already spread significantly.

    The demons who controlled the heavenly powers held Atraksha responsible for all of it. Because it was difficult to touch the sun.

    For that reason, Atraksha was deprived of all his power and exiled to this barren land.

    This was also the reason why Iden came to visit Araksha.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°You can help me. ¡°I plan to kill the couple.¡±

    Atraksha looked at Iden with a somewhat embarrassed expression.

    ¡°What is that¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s literally it.¡±

    Killing the person with whom you are married? Regardless of the possibility of success, it was something that should not have been done in the first place.

    Atraksha swallowed his voice.

    ¡°The heavenly world and the real world will be cut off.¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right. Also for him.¡±

    If the associate disappears, the ascendant will not be able to step on the ground with his/her body.

    That was Aiden¡¯s purpose.

    The gods¡¯ participation in the war would most likely destroy the world, and Iden did not want that outcome.

    The six gods must be bound to the heavenly world.

    Atraksha stared at Iden intently and said.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. So, do you have any idea about the side effects?¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°of course. ¡°This world will gradually forget the existence of ¡®God.¡¯¡±

    God can only exist if someone believes in it.

    But what if God¡¯s miracle doesn¡¯t reach the earth? The result was obvious. Intelligent beings will become less and less able to sense God.

    The gift of living off faith will eventually disappear.

    It was an unwelcome result for the gods.

    Atraksha said.

    ¡°is it so. ¡°As time passes, we will disperse like dust.¡±

    ¡°Are you unwilling?¡±

    Atraksha slowly shook his head.

    ¡°On the contrary, I feel liberated.¡±

    The moon has lived for eons. Since it went backwards countless times, it would have been nice to say it was infinite.

    There was only one regret left for her.

    I want to see a world that survived the apocalypse.

    There was nothing wrong with it as long as you could witness it.

    Atraksha stared at Iden.

    ¡°But what about you?¡±

    Since Iden is also a god, he will eventually disappear.

    But isn¡¯t your son too young? I had too much experience I had not had to sacrifice for justice.

    As a mother, Atraksha hoped for her son¡¯s happiness.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. ¡°I will not die and become the one God.¡±

    It was quite a shocking declaration, but Atraksha was not surprised.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a companion, you too will eventually disappear.¡±

    ¡°There is a way.¡±

    Atraksha was small.

    ¡°Of course it is. Because Yoo Ji-tae.¡±

    ¡°The first step is the tie-breaker. ¡°Please share the Geumgyeongnakru.¡±

    The intention was to use it to kill the associate.

    A very large amount was needed.

    Atraksha pointed to the well.

    ¡°Take as much as you want. Please take care of yourself.¡±

    Aiden let out a calm voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. ¡°I will take you to Baekyang.¡±

    Atraksha said with a lonely face.

    ¡°How can I do that? ¡°I¡¯ll just stay here and watch you.¡±

    Aiden slowly stood up from his seat. Atraksha¡¯s gaze also followed him.

    ¡°We can¡¯t leave it in a place like this.¡±

    ¡°Please make me pay for my sins.¡±

    It may not be because of God¡¯s punishment, but as atonement for Aiden.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°If you really want to, please do it next to me.¡±

    Then he smiled slightly.

    ¡°I see what you¡¯re doing, so I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±

    Giving birth to ¡®Aiden¡¯ and abandoning her to the present world, kidnapping ¡®Yoo Ji-tae¡¯ to this world. Although it was the fundamental cause of Atraksha¡¯s guilt, Iden did not blame her too much.

    ¡®Aiden¡¯ realized his parents¡¯ sacrifice and great cause.

    ¡®Yoo Ji-tae¡¯ has gained a lot from this world. The pathetic modern people were nowhere to be found.

    Atraksha¡¯s eyes became moist. Forgiveness. It was too much for her.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Iden held out his hand to her.

    ¡°Would you like to go with me?¡±

    I drew an unusually soft arc.

    ¡°mother.¡±

    Iden felt a strange feeling. Because two mothers came to mind at the same time.

    Mrs. Kim in the present world and Atraksha here. Both were mothers.

    I didn¡¯t feel any discomfort. It must be a reaction to assimilation with ¡®Aiden¡¯.

    Atraksha shed tears again.

    I thought you couldn¡¯t hear me. She thought she would never be allowed to be called mother.

    It was a very warm sound.

    Iden held the silver vial to Araksha¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame.¡±

    Geumgyeongnakru fell into the glass bottle.

    Atraksha laughed slightly.

    ¡°You are truly according to the Bible.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    A pure white hand carefully approached Aiden¡¯s face. After a little hesitation, I gently stroked his cheek.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Can I hug you just once?¡±

    Iden nodded.

    *

    Inside the carriage heading straight to Baekyang, Iden was staring into space.

    The silence continued for a long time.

    Atraksha¡¯s voice broke the silence.

    ¡°Is it a deliberative eye?¡±

    Iden looked at her.

    ¡°You know.¡±

    The review plan meant the status window.

    ¡°The sun built it. ¡°Is it worth using?¡±

    Usability was quite high. Without the status window, Iden would have had a hard time objectifying himself.

    ¡°It helped me a lot.¡±

    ¡°thank god.¡±

    After saying that, Atraksha added cautiously.

    ¡°Can you tell me too?¡±

    Son¡¯s status. I couldn¡¯t even guess the sun and the moon.

    Jicheonsa, unable to follow the conversation, was left out and looked at Iden and the moon alternately.

    The question rose to the top of his throat, but he couldn¡¯t spit it out. Baekyang¡¯s warning came to mind.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°The coordinator of the world line.¡±

    It was a spirit that never appeared in the original work. It was natural. Originally, Baekyang was a god who did not exist.

    A subtle current passed over Atraksha¡¯s face. It was only a moment, but Iden noticed it too.

    ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±

    There was no explanation in the status window. To be exact, it was plastered with misshapen letters.

    A few hundred lines went by.

    Atraksha shook his head.

    ¡°This is my first time hearing it. ¡°But are you sure it¡¯s specified as a world line?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Go find the sun. ¡°I might have the answer.¡±

    Aiden nodded and moved his gaze to the bottom of the status window.

    There was only readable text in the World Line Coordinator¡¯s commentary.

    Realization of imagery. It was one of the divine powers of the sun.

    It was literally the power to realize what was symbolized.

    Of course, its scope is extremely limited and comes with enormous limitations.

    In the original work, even the sun was not handled properly.

    Aiden looked at the new power for a while and then opened his mouth.

    ¡°I will first resolve the issue and then go find it.¡±

    Paladin and Saya will be coming.

    The work that had been done took priority.

    Atraksha said.

    ¡°I wish you good luck. I will always watch over you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    So Aiden headed to the next step without resting.

    A pure white carriage crossed space.

 Chapter 167

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 167Episode 167

    Baekyang (°×ê–), the headquarters of evil. The imprisoned demons howled in unison. Because the prison guard and eternal watcher stepped on the white sheep.

    To the devil, Iden¡¯s very existence was terrifying.

    ¡°The identity is clear.¡±

    It was the voice of Atraksha. She stuck her tongue out as she got out of the carriage.

    Angel Ji opened his mouth.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the devil¡¯s hell. ¡°The suffering will not end until the sins of our lifetime are washed away.¡±

    Atraksha looked at Iden.

    ¡°Are you okay, Emperor? ¡°I heard you can¡¯t stand malice.¡±

    Aiden said.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°For some reason, they don¡¯t smell anything.¡±

    Atraksha nodded.

    ¡°This is probably because all the prisoners are spirits.¡±

    Then he smiled softly.

    ¡°thank god. ¡°It¡¯s a comfortable place to rest.¡±

    White Yang definitely gave Iden a sense of relief. It felt like a home away from home. It was a sentiment that did not fit the grotesque environment, but it was true.

    Iden looked around.

    ¡°Is your mother going to be in peace?¡±

    Anger flashed across Atraksha¡¯s face. I was very happy every time I heard the word mother.

    ¡°Sure. ¡°Anywhere is fine.¡±

    ¡°I will take you to a palace where you can¡¯t see the devil as much as possible.¡±

    It was so blatant that it did not look good. It would be an unsuitable place for the goddess of beauty and love.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    ¡°It would be nice there.¡±

    Aiden pointed straight ahead with his index finger. The resting place of martyrs. Fortunately, it was the devil¡¯s blind spot.

    ¡°Just get some rest first. ¡°It must have been exhausting.¡±

    The moon has been trapped in a quiet cavity for a long time. It must have been lonely and difficult. You will need some rest.

    Aiden added.

    ¡°After you relieve your fatigue, could you please do me a favor?¡±

    Atraksha smiled softly.

    ¡°As much as you want.¡±

    ¡°Please meet the sun.¡±

    She tilted her head.

    ¡°Him?¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Can I ask why?¡±

    ¡°The sun must drink Geumgyeongnalu.¡±

    After saying that, Iden took out the seal from his pocket and handed it over to Atraksha.

    ¡°When I give the signal, please extinguish the sun¡¯s memory.¡±

    At the right time, the white sheep pattern on the seal will glow brightly.

    After thinking for a moment, Atraksha nodded as if he understood.

    ¡°I will. ¡°The Emperor, please take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. And this,¡±

    Iden handed back a silver glass bottle.

    ¡°Please tell this to Saya.¡±

    Wollu (ÔÂœI) that restores memories. It was an artifact received from Atraksha in the past.

    Originally, I thought it was Geumgyeongnaknu. It was a misunderstanding, and I learned its exact purpose through Dal¡¯s explanation.

    Atraksha gave a puzzled look.

    ¡°Why are you using this¡­¡±

    ¡°There might be something I can use it for.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure. It was insurance.

    Aiden spoke immediately.

    ¡°You must explain the function of Wolu to Saya.¡±

    Unlike Geumgyeongnakru, Wolu regains his memories. Saya had to know that fact.

    Atraksha was suspicious, but did not bother to question it. My son must have his own plans. When you look at the Bible or the telescopic well, it has always been like that.

    I trusted Aiden.

    ¡°all right. ¡°I will definitely do that.¡±

    Aiden bowed his head slightly.

    ¡°Then please do me a favor.¡±

    Atraksha gently stroked Aiden¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Are you leaving now?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    War has already been declared.

    There was no time to rest. Even if you move quickly, it won¡¯t be enough. Even the demon gods won¡¯t just suffer.

    Atraksha unwrapped his pendant and hung it around Aiden¡¯s neck.

    ¡°It¡¯s a talisman. take care.¡±

    A treasure made from moon rocks. It was an artifact that maximized all abilities of the wearer and was one of the world-class treasures.

    Of course, it couldn¡¯t be obtained using normal methods.

    ¡°I will write well. thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do the same for Saya. ¡°They were originally a pair.¡±

    As the goddess of love, the concept of the artifact seems to be a couple necklace.

    Come to think of it, Iden had never put even a common ring on Saya¡¯s hand.

    A sudden thought occurred to me and I swallowed. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Atraksha noticed and sighed softly.

    ¡°No, please tell me directly.¡±

    Iden handed over another pendant.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤All right.¡±

    Atraksha said while drawing an arc.

    ¡°You held it too long. Just go. ¡°Don¡¯t get hurt.¡±

    Aiden nodded and took a step forward.

    The destination was the safe haven of the married man.

    It will take quite some time to arrive.

    *

    Year 385 of the Bacekssar calendar, year 5 of the Wallenstal calendar. Four months have already passed since we entered the New Year.

    The bitter cold has arrived.

    By the time Magyeong was covered with pure white snow, the Continental Army had advanced to the center of Gyu-hwan-gye.

    A total of 200,000 troops marched on the Demon Valley.

    It wasn¡¯t the end. Numerous troops still sailed from the continent to Maqing.

    When everyone lands, it will be well over 1 million.

    Because the Continental Army was a coalition of all races.

    However, power is not yet available.

    Although 200,000 was certainly a significant number, it was not enough to restore and protect all of the Gyu-hwan world¡¯s sacred sites.

    Defenders had to be deployed to the 10 reclaimed sacred sites.

    A standing army of approximately 10,000 or more was required for each region.

    At this point, the Continental Army has halted its advance at Babylon, the frontline holy city.

    The military¡¯s opinion was unanimous.

    At the end of winter, the army is raised again. By then, the number of troops will have increased.

    Now was the time to reorganize the army and prepare the foundation for a leap forward.

    Even a large army might slip on the frozen ground in the bitter cold.

    Saya said, looking at the vast snowy field of the snow-covered castle.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. ¡°I made the appointment right on time.¡±

    The paladin next to him brushed snowflakes off his beard.

    ¡°Do you mean Lord Euron?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it stinks.¡±

    ¡°Huh, that¡¯s really convenient. You are sensitive. envious.¡±

    Saya turned her head and stared at the Paladin.

    ¡°Smirking inspiration. ¡°He felt it too.¡±

    Paladin had also sensed Euron¡¯s presence.

    The old man chuckled.

    ¡°You noticed it before this old man did. ¡°You¡¯ve been at the castle tower since early morning, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Saya smiled.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep. ¡°I¡¯ll meet Aiden soon.¡±

    Paladin nodded.

    ¡°His Holiness will be waiting for us too.¡±

    ¡°I almost got late because of you.¡±

    Paladin entrusted Euron with the task of collecting the Divine Wiju. If Euron had failed or delayed, the meeting with Aiden would have been pushed back a long time.

    Saya said.

    ¡°Why did you do that?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, didn¡¯t you understand the reason?¡±

    Saya turned her gaze to the snowy field.

    Paladin continued.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown so much again in just a few months.¡±

    Euron¡¯s presence far surpassed that of the criminal.

    A truly exemplary example of human victory. Dunjae broke down his walls with effort and faith.

    Saya also deeply sympathized with Paladin¡¯s words. This is because Euron smelled like a strong male.

    This trip must have provided him with another enlightenment.

    Saya let out a breath of pure white breath.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±

    If a Paladin who is comparable to a godhead and a Ten-Tails who are outside of the law of causality would admit it, Euron¡¯s strength would be counted among mortals.

    It may be on par with the Ten Holy Halls or even higher.

    The Paladin smiled with satisfaction.

    ¡°I am Baekyang¡¯s first hero. ¡°It fits the occasion.¡±

    Saya drew a light arc.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s Euron anyway.¡±

    ¡°haha! ¡°There¡¯s a long way to go, but he¡¯s definitely going to be big.¡±

    Saya said, sighing.

    ¡°The evaluation is generous. ¡°I guess you like it.¡±

    The paladin saw Euron fight.

    He was an example of a paladin. In this era, such a paladin is rare.

    This was the reason why Euron was highly regarded.

    The paladin smoothed his beard.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little embarrassing to say this, but it feels like seeing the old me.¡±

    Saya pointed straight ahead with her index finger.

    ¡°Here he comes. Kasiris of the past.¡±

    A black shadow runs across the snow field.

    It was a huge wolf. Yupe was flying above it.

    Uriel Daryl Euron Fenrir Siron went straight to Babylon.

    There was no need to open the gate.

    Fenrir arrived in an instant, stepped on the ground, and jumped up.

    The sun was blocked and the castle tower was driven into the shadows.

    Immediately after, boom! A huge wolf fell on the castle tower.

    The guards¡¯ eyes all turned to them.

    It was a familiar thing. The soldiers quickly turned their heads and focused on their guard mission.

    Euron jumped to the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to meet two of you, Paladin Euron.¡±

    He was about to bow, but Saya waved his hand and stopped him.

    ¡°long time no see. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Daryl landed next and took out three Shinwiju pills from his arms.

    ¡°Now, let me explain, starting with the first ruin. It is the sanctuary of the hero Tessein. Silkless, the demonic beast of the swamp¡­¡±

    Siron sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you two have already confirmed it with the Bible. ¡°You can¡¯t waste time.¡±

    Daryl flicked his index finger left and right.

    ¡°Well, this is it. Writing and talking are different. In short, when you hear it from Daryl, it feels as vivid as the actual scene. haha!¡±

    Yuriel, who was aboard the Yupe, intervened.

    ¡°Please stop by later. ¡°There are more important things to talk about right now.¡±

    Euron nodded.

    After taking ten breaths, I spoke to the paladin.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I have learned the identity of my subordinate¡¯s associate.¡±

    The Paladin¡¯s expression became serious.

    ¡°What did you see?¡±

    ¡°We confirmed ancient history.¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Euron cautiously opened his mouth.

    ¡°It seems that the conjunct is the sun. ¡°To be exact, it is the sun¡¯s malice.¡±

    An entity separate from Bacheksar¡¯s true nature. The sun was ¡®good¡¯ and the conjunct was ¡®evil¡¯.

    That was Euron¡¯s reasoning.

    The Paladin shook his head.

    ¡°Similar but different.¡±

    Euron muttered.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°This guy embodies the most supreme being of his time. Specifically, it only represents malice.¡±

    It was explained immediately.

    ¡°In the history you saw, the Blessed One would have imitated the sun¡¯s malice.¡±

    Euron indirectly experienced the battle between the Confederate and the Sun at another ruin.

    The battle between sun and sun. It had a similar appearance, but one side was soaked in demonic energy.

    It must be the devil.

    The evil side said.

    ¡®I am your malice.¡¯

    Also, similar stories were recorded in the old sayings on the walls of the ruins.

    Yuriel deciphered it.

    ¨C The sun bowed to its own malice.

    The remaining circumstances also added strength to Euron¡¯s reasoning.

    Therefore, Euron judged that the conjunct and the sun were separate personalities from one being.

    Paladin was saying something a little different.

    ¡°I can¡¯t confirm the identity of the person in question, but one thing I am sure of is that it is not Taeyang.¡±

    Euron pondered the Paladin¡¯s words.

    Saya shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out this time. ¡°I will see it with my own eyes.¡±

    I was planning to head to the Blessed One¡¯s resting place from now on.

    You will meet Aiden there.

    You may end up fighting the Blessed One along with Baekyang.

    Fenrir said.

    ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t even have time to catch my breath.¡±

    Saya shook her head.

    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t going.¡±

    Paladin added.

    ¡°You can¡¯t handle the status of a married person. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but please stay.¡±

    Euron and other mortals must become burdens.

    Actually, Fenrir¡¯s case was a little different, but he had to be active in the modern world.

    Because strong military force was needed on the ground as well.

    Euron also knew the reality well. It was a problem that should not be dealt with in droves.

    He said with a bitter expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about going here.¡±

    The Paladin smiled with satisfaction.

    ¡°Yes, I feel reassured.¡±

    Then he took over Shin Wiju.

    Saya said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Aiden will be waiting for you.¡±

    Paladin and Saya headed straight to the altar of Babylon.

    It was to build a stairway to heaven.

 Chapter 168

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 168Episode 168

    A huge spire rose in the courtyard of Babylon¡¯s castle palace.

    A structure made of pure white marble. It was so high that I couldn¡¯t see the top. Depending on the weather, we even climbed through the clouds.

    The altar located at the top has been used for consecration ceremonies to the sun since ancient times.

    Pilgrims never pass by the steeple. It was always crowded. From the moment humanity recaptured the Holy Land, there was no room to step on the top.

    Today was different.

    There was a lot of empty space on the spacious top floor.

    This is because only a very small number of people gathered.

    There was only one saint, three high priests, Saya, and a paladin.

    Yuriel slowly approached the altar in the center.

    Facing the white stone slab, I recited a prayer.

    ¡°Saint Bacheksar. ¡°Please allow the sheep to make their pilgrimage.¡±

    Elegant beauty and pure divinity permeated the stone slab.

    At that moment, the marble gave off a bright glow.

    A ray of light burst from the engraved words.

    A strange friction sound followed. The stone slab cracked like a puzzle and created a small shrine.

    Five grooves were dug.

    Yuriel looked back.

    ¡°The two of you are ready.¡±

    Saya nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Yuriel pushed five Shinwiju pills one by one into the grooves of the altar.

    After the last sequence, the shrine disappeared into the stone slab again.

    A vibration sound was heard. He must be appraising Shin Wiju. Of course it was genuine.

    Immediately afterwards, the spire shook. The top altar began to separate into pieces. After being broken down to particle size, a new form was created.

    It was a staircase that extended up to a higher sky.

    The Paladin muttered, smoothing his beard.

    ¡°Cheonjiryeondan. ¡°It¡¯s truly been a long time.¡±

    Cheonjiryeondan (ÌìµØÂ“¶Î) was a bridge connecting the heavenly world and the present world.

    Saya approached and looked at the stairs.

    ¡°Can you step on this?¡±

    It was made up of haloes of light.

    When I touched it with my fingertip, it was hard. Contrary to its appearance, it was solid.

    Paladin rose to the first tier first.

    ¡°We need to start counting correctly from now on.¡±

    ¡°Did you say it was 48,327 Dan?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to step into the air exactly there.¡±

    Only then can you move to the confederate¡¯s resting place. The goal was not to go to heaven, but to kill the person involved.

    Paladin added.

    ¡°If even a single error occurs, the Heaven and Earth Refinery will disappear.¡±

    Saya nodded.

    ¡°don¡¯t worry. ¡°I¡¯ll count.¡±

    When Saya tried to fly, Paladin stopped her.

    ¡°No flights. ¡°Take the steps correctly.¡±

    Saya frowned slightly.

    ¡°Why are there so many restrictions?¡±

    Yuriel said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Cheonjiryeondan is a pilgrim¡¯s ascetic path. ¡°It is a type of training, so shortcuts are prohibited.¡±

    Saya sighed.

    ¡°Whether it was Phaedna or whatever, the old man was the designer, right?¡±

    Yuriel looked a little surprised.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°It just seemed like it. ¡°It seemed simple when I read it from the Bible.¡±

    ¡°He has that side to him, but he is also a very wise person.¡±

    Paladin chuckled.

    ¡°He¡¯s a man with his own wit.¡±

    Saya said as she walked up the stairs.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s go quickly. ¡°There¡¯s no time.¡±

    Yuriel slightly lowered his head.

    ¡°Please be careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Keep an eye on Beatrice.¡±

    The two who responded quickly conquered the Heaven and Earth Reliance Team.

    It was difficult to run with all my might. Because I had to count.

    Still, it was a distant pace. By the time they had completely broken through the clouds and could see the curve of the horizon, a look of puzzlement appeared on Saya and Paladin¡¯s faces.

    There¡¯s someone up there.

    It was a familiar sight to Paladin.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Geumgyeong.¡±

    It was Atraksha.

    The paladin turned his gaze to Saya.

    ¡°Not the enemy.¡±

    ¡°I know. Are you counting?¡±

    The Paladin made an angry expression.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    My eyes were drawn to Atraksha.

    ¡°Fool 38,327. We¡¯re almost there.¡±

    ¡°haha! ¡°I believed it.¡±

    Saya looked at Paladin with a pitiful expression. Then he sighed a little and said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±

    The two went straight to Atraksha.

    *

    The Blessed One¡¯s resting place was located at the lowest level of heaven.

    An area where anyone can enter and exit. However, no being dared to come down to the lowest level.

    This was because it would inevitably disappear.

    Whether mortal or divine, the situation was the same.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Why did you come?¡±

    An empty voice echoed in the void where light, darkness, sky and earth did not even exist.

    The empty space contained a voice for the first time in half a millennium.

    It didn¡¯t suit me.

    ¡°I came to kill you.¡±

    A calm answer came back.

    In front, Iden was walking.

    Every time he took a step, ripples spread through the nothingness. It was difficult to call the ground I was stepping on ground. It looked like a lake made of lime water.

    The man who was squatting raised his head.

    ¡°What is the reason?¡±

    It was a little girl. A girl with black hair. It had a very ordinary appearance.

    Aiden suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Only when you disappear will Heavenly Father not intervene on earth.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I intervene?¡±

    ¡°Can not be done.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because this world is ruined.¡±

    ¡°Why do you care?¡±

    Iden narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°This is the world I have lived in.¡±

    The couple¡¯s expression did not change at all.

    ¡°As Iden or Yoo Ji-tae?¡±

    Aiden swallowed his voice. As expected, the couple knew of Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s existence.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°As both.¡±

    ¡°Then what about Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s world?¡±

    Iden frowned.

    ¡°What does it mean?¡±

    ¡°After saving Aiden¡¯s world, Yoo Ji-tae is asking what to do.¡±

    Yoo Ji-tae has lived on Earth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back someday.¡±

    The binder shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult. Even if you prevent the apocalypse, this world will not spit you out. ¡°Because it¡¯s not entertainment.¡±

    If it were a game, after the happy ending credits rolled, Yoo Ji-tae would have taken off his headset and turned off the console.

    He must have enjoyed the afterglow.

    But it was different now.

    This world is not a game. A world that exists somewhere. Even if you clear it, history continues to flow.

    Unless the universe disappears, this world will not end either.

    So, will Yoo Ji-tae be able to return to his hometown? No, I couldn¡¯t call him Yoo Ji-tae anymore. This is because he has assimilated with Aiden.

    Identity got mixed up.

    Every situation was a shackle that bound ¡®Yoo Ji-tae¡¯ to this world.

    The binder said.

    ¡°Would you like to come closer? I won¡¯t hurt you. ¡°I promise.¡±

    The mind¡¯s eye proved to be true. Separately, a person in that state cannot harm Aiden.

    It was the same for Iden.

    They couldn¡¯t attack each other yet.

    Only by escaping from the space of emptiness was it possible to intervene with each other. Because this was inside the mind of a married person.

    Iden walked up to the girl.

    The binder pointed to the floor.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you your world.¡±

    The grayish floor changed in an instant. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A familiar sight. It was Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s room.

    There was a man lying in bed with an IV injected.

    It was Yoo Ji-tae. At the edge of the bed, a woman clasped her hands and continued to mutter something.

    ¡°God our Father in heaven¡­¡±

    Aiden¡¯s expression fluctuated.

    ¡°Mom,¡±

    the bride nodded.

    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°This is Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s family.¡±

    Iden raised his head. I glared at the couple.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°As you can see, it is your original world.¡±

    ¡°How can something like this¡­¡±

    The couple waved their hands. As a result, the video disappeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to maintain it.¡±

    Iden chewed his lips.

    ¡°Say your intentions.¡±

    ¡°Before that, what is Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s purpose?¡±

    Aiden didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°It¡¯s a return. ¡°Didn¡¯t you come running here for him?¡±

    It was undoubtedly true. If we prevent the apocalypse, wouldn¡¯t we be able to go back?

    Even if I became an eternal watcher, I believed that someday I would find another way.

    Because an immortal¡¯s time was infinite.

    The binder said.

    ¡°It must have been about 9 years since you were brought here. A year has passed in your world. But don¡¯t be complacent. In the end, one year will turn into 10 years, and eventually 100 years will pass, and your family will disappear before time.¡±

    Iden knew it well too.

    Somehow, the fact that had been denied had become a reality.

    Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s mother will wait for her son, who is in a coma, for the rest of his life. Still, I couldn¡¯t hear my child¡¯s voice. Until you grow old and die.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°The sun drew me here. ¡°There must be a way to get it back to him.¡±

    It was just Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s wish.

    The binder nodded.

    ¡°that¡¯s right. But will the sun really take you back to the original world? At least not before the apocalypse is prevented. Also, the disappearance of the sun is approaching. ¡°You have to pay the price for going backwards.¡±

    The binder stared at Iden.

    ¡°So Yoo Ji-tae. ¡°Only I can bring you back.¡±

    A look of puzzlement crossed Aiden¡¯s face.

    ¡°How about you?¡±

    ¡°I am a being who protects the ¡®natural law¡¯ of this world. You are going against the law. ¡°The premise of twisting cause and effect has been established.¡±

    It was a setting that did not exist in the original work.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Do you want the end?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the order of the world, we just follow it.¡±

    No one knew what would happen to the world when Iden disappeared.

    All intelligent beings may die, and demons and humans may also disappear. All intelligent beings may be reduced to the devil¡¯s livestock.

    There was a high probability that demons and humans would fight forever like they do now. Because Iden intervened in the world and balanced the power.

    He gave birth to the Ten Tails, united the continent gods, and killed one of the demon gods.

    In addition, he created a noble lineage called ¡®Terra¡¯.

    If you weigh the power of the Continent and the Demon Realm, they will be roughly similar.

    It was Aiden¡¯s achievement.

    Wouldn¡¯t this be enough? A thought suddenly occurred to me.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°They said they were reversing cause and effect. ¡°Then does that mean I don¡¯t exist?¡±

    In that case, all achievements will be lost.

    The binder shook his head.

    ¡°no. You¡¯re the only one going back. ¡°All of Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s results remain in this world.¡±

    ¡°It cannot be seen as a reversal of cause and effect.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re clever. To be precise, it would be correct to say that you orchestrated my mistake. Do you know? ¡°200 years ago, I intervened in the modern world and blocked the sun.¡±

    ¡°You, who claim to protect nature, have gone against it. ¡°Why did you do that?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t explain why. But that¡¯s why your results remain.¡±

    The balance was shaken by the intervention of the binder.

    Aiden balanced the balance for me.

    Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s role is now over.

    The world must proceed on its own.

    It was the decision of the couple.

    ¡°Anyway, Yoo Ji-tae can go back. ¡°Even right now.¡±

    Then what about Iden? Yoo Ji-tae was Yoo Ji-tae, but he was also Iden.

    It felt very strange.

    I was feeling uncharacteristically torn inside.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Can the soul be separated?¡±

    ¡°no. You have already assimilated. It¡¯s already the same thing. ¡®Iden¡¯ will also pass over to Earth.¡±

    Then he added:

    ¡°As you know, your ego is actually closer to ¡®Yoo Ji-tae.¡¯ It¡¯s probably easy to answer. Please come back quickly.¡±

    It was true. Everything came together, but most of the driving force behind Aiden was Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s ego.

    It may be because of mental strength.

    Anyway, the return was right.

    Because the purpose of running like this was to return to Earth.

    It was difficult to answer one question.

    All the relationships formed in this world have already become a part of Yoo Ji-tae.

    Daryl Euron, Saya, Uriel, Siron, Xerath, Tegain, Sein, Gielan, Fenrir, Elquidora, Terra White Tiger¡­etc.

    Can we leave them behind?

    For Yoo Ji-tae, it was simply impossible.

    But are you telling me to leave my family on Earth behind?

    This would also be impossible.

    A terrible dilemma. The tie continued.

    ¡°If you refuse, you die right here. It is eternal extinction. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance. You decide.¡±

    After thinking for a while, Iden slowly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 169

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 169Episode 169

    Aiden slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±

    The couple just nodded without changing their expression at all. Because it was expected.

    Return to Earth. This was Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s ultimate goal. No one would refuse if they offered to make it happen right away.

    The binder held out his hand.

    ¡°Close your eyes and take my hand. ¡°When you lift your eyelids again, you will be home.¡±

    Aiden didn¡¯t move. I stared at him quietly and said.

    ¡°Before that, I will end this world first.¡±

    The binder¡¯s eyes wavered slightly.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go back and stop the apocalypse.¡±

    Their gazes collided in midair.

    The binder slowly lowered his arm.

    ¡°They keep intervening, going against the law. ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    Aiden let out a calm voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about natural law. However, I will finish what I have already done with my own hands. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    In some ways, isn¡¯t Yoo Ji-tae a victim? They were dragged in without knowing why and were treated like dogs.

    From his perspective, this world would be the perpetrator.

    The main culprits are probably the sun and the moon. Because Yoo Ji-tae forced an unnecessary sacrifice on a human being.

    There was no reason for Yoo Ji-tae to suffer like this.

    Perhaps the tip of his sword should be aimed at the moon and the sun.

    The couple thought so and added.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Finish. What ending exactly?¡±

    It has always been the same from the beginning until now.

    ¡°All demons must disappear.¡±

    Iden¡¯s sword was still aimed at the demon.

    The binder said.

    ¡°Your enemies will be the moon and the sun. ¡°They are the cause of your suffering.¡±

    It made sense. If Yoo Ji-tae hadn¡¯t been kidnapped by the two, he would have lived a normal life as a modern person.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°I gained something as valuable as the hardships I went through.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to explain in words.¡±

    I saw people steadfastly moving forward in a terrible world.

    Iden realized that flowers bloom even in the mud.

    How many times have I felt pure and sincere good intentions? Through Yuriel.

    Even people who live in this terrible world do not lose themselves.

    A modern man, Yoo Ji-tae, was dissatisfied with the world and lived in a corner of his room like an outcast. How pathetic.

    If he hadn¡¯t been kidnapped, Yoo Ji-tae wouldn¡¯t have been able to change.

    It was a shitty game, but it was worth it.

    The binder said.

    ¡°is that so? But no matter what you get, you will perish. It would become meaningless. ¡°If you don¡¯t return now, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy the rewards.¡±

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°It will be fine as long as it doesn¡¯t disappear.¡±

    ¡°No matter how much you do, you can¡¯t survive me.¡±

    After saying that, it was right away.

    ¡°Even if we win, your return will be delayed for a long time. ¡°To the point where Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s family is swept away by time and disappears.¡±

    How long will it take until we become the Eternal Watcher and find a way to destroy evil?

    One hundred years, two hundred years¡­ no, maybe infinite.

    No matter what, I won¡¯t be able to see my family again.

    On the surface, it was like that. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Iden, who was lost in thought for a moment, opened his mouth.

    ¡°I have answered your questions faithfully so far.¡±

    The person involved was Joo Eok.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem like you.¡±

    ¡°So let me ask you one thing too.¡±

    The person making a gesture with his hand as if asking a question.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the devil go away?¡±

    ¡°You know they are born from the emotions of the intelligent being. All intelligent beings are the mother of devils. Peeling the young is a mother¡¯s instinct.¡±

    In short, it meant that as long as intelligent beings exist, the devil is also eternal.

    Iden narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to give you an obvious answer. Murciela said that ¡®evil¡¯ is forced upon the demons.¡±

    I thought it was a system in the game.

    If you provide absolute evil, the user¡¯s goal becomes clear. The immersion in the game will also be much higher.

    However, this world is not a game.

    Isn¡¯t this an actual reality? In that case, any being was bound to have a mixture of good and evil.

    The devil was different.

    It was so evil that it was contrived.

    There must be a reason why their tendencies are absolutely evil and why the devil is eternal.

    That was Aiden¡¯s thoughts.

    The binder opened his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s evil. From a purely human perspective, yes.¡±

    Iden stared at him in silence.

    The bridegroom continued speaking.

    ¡°Many intelligent organisms, including humans, survive through the sacrifice of other living beings.¡±

    They live by slaughtering animals and damaging nature.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same with the devil. However, their forms are not animals or plants, but only intelligent beings. Think about it differently. Aren¡¯t you the devil when it comes to cows and pigs?¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°good night. Regardless of their tendencies, why are only the devils eternal?¡±

    ¡°Feeling¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that you conceive from feeling. I¡¯ve never seen them born that way. Rather, it resembles a human. ¡°They build a family and reproduce among themselves.¡±

    Their society was also like that of humans.

    Authority and power are inherited through a family established through blood ties.

    ¡°If what you say is true, it would be very easy to prevent the apocalypse. ¡°It ends with killing all the demons.¡±

    It will happen. Iden was denying the premise that demons are eternal. It sounded that way to the couple.

    ¡°But why has no one succeeded? Even the sun failed.¡±

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Because you intervened.¡±

    ¡°In short, the eternity of demons is an illusion, and if I hadn¡¯t intervened, would the sun have destroyed all demons?¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡±

    ¡°There is no basis for your claims. It¡¯s just blind faith. Isn¡¯t that just what you want to believe? Sources killed by you. Newly born demons have already begun to fill that throne. ¡°This is clear proof that the devil is eternal.¡±

    Aiden let out a calm voice.

    ¡°Of course the devil keeps appearing. The Hell Palace spits them out. However, this cannot be evidence that this birth was conceived from emotion. No matter how much you think about it, they are contrived.¡±

    Iden stared straight at the binder.

    ¡°As if someone created it that way.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just your speculation.¡±

    ¡°another one. You, who protects nature, appeared in Babylon and blocked the sun. Providence intervened. Why did they do that? ¡°You avoided this question earlier.¡±

    Aiden added.

    ¡°The reason you destroyed your identity. ¡°Can you answer now?¡±

    The bride¡¯s expression began to sink.

    Aiden continued.

    ¡°I think the sun has found an essential way to eradicate the devil. ¡°You had to stop it.¡±

    ¡°The speculations are endless.¡±

    ¡°No, there is a reason. ¡°Just as Babylon has a stairway to heaven, it is also connected to the palace of hell.¡±

    The couple said nothing.

    ¡°The Hell Palace also produces demons. Wasn¡¯t the sun planning to head to hell through Babylon? ¡°To destroy the stronghold.¡±

    If successful, the devil will no longer live forever.

    It was Aiden¡¯s idea.

    ¡°This is why you intervened. Was my guess wrong? ¡°Then tell the truth.¡±

    Unfortunately, my mind¡¯s eye had been blocked from a while ago.

    From the moment we got into the topic of the devil¡¯s eternity, there was no response.

    The culprit must have used a trick. Additionally, the fact that the mind¡¯s eye was banned also added strength to Iden¡¯s argument.

    If I were proud, I would have left it alone. The guy was probably hiding something.

    The couple who had been silent for a long time slowly opened their lips.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤They really won¡¯t let me go.¡±

    My eyesight also returned to normal.

    ¡°great. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. ¡°Nothing will change anyway.¡±

    The guy who was squatting raised his upper body.

    ¡°First of all, your argument is half right and half wrong.¡±

    Iden listened.

    ¡°that¡¯s right. The devil is an artificial being. ¡°Someone created it.¡±

    ¡°Did you do that?¡±

    The binder looked at Aiden and nodded once.

    ¡°why?¡±

    ¡°Before that, you were wrong. In reality, demons are born from the emotions of an intelligent being. ¡°I made it that way.¡±

    The mind¡¯s eye confirmed that what he said was true.

    ¡°I want to hear your reason before I kill you.¡±

    A bitter look spread across the couple¡¯s face.

    ¡°I wanted to create a better world.¡±

    ¡°Like the devil?¡±

    ¡°is it so.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    The guy held his back and made gray-white ripples.

    It was a bit of an unbecoming behavior for a girl.

    ¡°Devils are born from negative emotions. ¡°Everyone knows that.¡±

    The binder stopped in place.

    ¡°So what¡¯s the best way to eradicate them?¡±

    Iden sensed the guy¡¯s purpose, but didn¡¯t bother to answer.

    ¡°If we are not jealous, angry, hateful, or obsessed with each other, the devil will naturally disappear.¡±

    A void flashed across the binder¡¯s face.

    ¡°The answer is obvious, but no intelligent being made an effort. ¡°Not once in infinite years.¡±

    ¡°The emotions you speak of are the nature of the intelligent being. ¡°How can I resist?¡±

    The binder nodded.

    ¡°that¡¯s right. The malice of intelligence is eternal. The world they rule can never be beautiful. ¡°I came to that conclusion.¡±

    The Blessed One has been giving opportunities for thousands of years, but he has not received anything in return. There was no better world.

    ¡°A world full of malice even if there is no devil. What does it mean? ¡°Most people just suffer.¡±

    Aiden said.

    ¡°So you¡¯re going to eliminate all sapient beings?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s natural. You are an obstacle. So please go back. Only then will a pure world arrive.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pure world. It¡¯s just more than four. Don¡¯t animals without intelligence end up trampling on other lives? Fighting is the instinct of living things. ¡°That is purity.¡±

    The binder frowned slightly.

    ¡°Are you saying that the spiral of mutual persecution is pure?¡±

    ¡°Accurate. Also, we should aim for goodness, not purity.¡±

    ¡°If it is goodness¡­¡±

    ¡°It is the act of pursuing goodness while knowing both good and evil. Purity does not know evil. ¡°The difference between beasts and intelligent beings also arises here.¡±

    The binder pondered Aiden¡¯s words and opened his mouth.

    ¡°In a word, goodness is the exclusive domain of intelligence. ¡°If it¡¯s as you say.¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    The binder shook his head.

    ¡°At one time, I thought so too. But look at the results. Intelligence does evil rather than good. ¡°If it had been the other way around, the devil would have disappeared already.¡±

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Our malice is eternal. However, it can be hidden with a line. Even if it¡¯s hypocrisy.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°At least it will be a better world.¡±

    ¡°I tried repeating it several times. ¡°Utopia will never come.¡±

    Aiden let out a calm voice.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t tried it.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me try.¡±

    The binder looked directly at Iden. After looking at it for a while, I took a deep breath.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Would you like to return?¡±

    Aiden answered calmly.

    ¡°I will kill all the demons and return.¡±

    9 years here was 1 year on Earth.

    Aiden has a clear goal.

    Going back in 27 years. It will be 3 years when it hits Earth.

    The binder muttered in an empty voice.

    ¡°Then please die.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you do, do it quickly. ¡°Time is running out to clean up your poop.¡±

    Through the binder, I learned roughly the inside story of this world. The rest can be solved through the sun.

    The future route has become clear.

 Chapter 170

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 170Episode 170

    The person who was silent for a moment opened his mouth.

    ¡°I guess I can choose you this time. ¡°Not the sun.¡±

    ¡°Whatever it is, just do it.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I guess you expected it?¡±

    Iden guessed it too.

    The binder embodies the malice of the most powerful being of the time.

    Originally, it would have been a clone of the sun. Because there was no force more omnipotent than Bacheksar.

    It was different now.

    Baekyang took its place.

    The result of 9 years of non-stop running. Additionally, the lineage of ¡®Aiden¡¯ and the achievements of ¡®Yoo Ji-tae¡¯ combined to make Baekyang a supreme force.

    It will be as strong as the sun or stronger.

    That was the judge¡¯s judgment.

    Aiden was only making a rough prediction.

    Before coming to this place, I couldn¡¯t accurately determine my superiority and inferiority to Taeyang.

    This was the reason why several measures were prepared.

    What if the confederate expressed the sun¡¯s malicious intent? Atraksha must have erased the sun¡¯s memory.

    I had asked Atraksha for a favor some time ago.

    When you signal with the seal you handed over, tell Taeyang to take Geumgyeongnakru.

    Now there is no need for that.

    This is because the consignor did not choose the sun.

    The guy said.

    ¡°In my view, you are the most almighty force.¡±

    The empty look in the couple¡¯s eyes suddenly changed.

    It was stained black. As if there was a black veil over the eyeballs.

    Empty darkness stared at Iden.

    ¡°Where should I look? ¡°What will your malice look like?¡±

    The binder¡¯s gaze licked Aiden¡¯s whole body as if it were a tongue.

    It was creepy. Chicken skin grew all over my body.

    A strange feeling came over not only my body, but also my mind and unconsciousness.

    Iden frowned.

    The couple grinned and muttered.

    ¡°That¡¯s fun.¡±

    The guy who was always expressionless showed his emotions for the first time. He was smiling as if he was really interested.

    ¡°The malicious intentions of Yoo Ji-tae and Iden are very similar. ¡°At this level, it is safe to say that they are almost the same class.¡±

    Iden could not know the specifics of his malicious intent. It was difficult to predict what form it would take.

    I just have to do the best I can.

    Some measures have been taken.

    You have to lose your memory.

    I checked the knot of thread tied around the fang with the tip of my tongue again.

    It was a thread connected to Geumgyeongnakru (½ðçRÂäœI).

    A small glass bottle hanging in Aiden¡¯s esophagus. The moment it breaks, Iden¡¯s cognitive abilities will also be shattered.

    Because the fallout will spread throughout the body.

    Additionally, it was highly concentrated tears. There was a high possibility that all my memories of my life would disappear. It had to be that way.

    The bride and groom raised the corners of their mouths.

    ¡°It breaks the world. ¡°It¡¯s Yu Ji-tae and Iden¡¯s common malice.¡±

    Yoo Ji-tae was locked in a closet and blaming the world.

    Aiden was chained tightly and lived in a prison called a monastery.

    They hated the world around them.

    I wanted to break down and run away.

    The binder said.

    ¡°I will make it happen. From Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s wishes.¡±

    The guy snapped his fingers.

    The empty space collapsed like a glass window.

    The surrounding background changed in an instant.

    A look of astonishment spread across Aiden¡¯s face.

    In the middle of the city center. It was a brightly lit downtown even in the dark of night.

    It was crowded with a lot of people.

    Unique people filled the streets and made a fuss. Festive atmosphere. The noise of the busy street penetrated my eardrums.

    Aiden looked around with a puzzled expression.

    Buildings rising to pierce the sky, familiar language written on colorful neon signs hung on floor after floor, pungent smells of food, horns coming from somewhere, people laughing happily.

    All of these scenes were all too familiar to Yoo Ji-tae.

    He looked at a sign and muttered quietly.

    ¡°Witch Bar Gangnam Branch Halloween¡­¡±

    It was modern Earth.

    It was Gangnam, Seoul.

    A severe feeling of dizziness struck Aiden.

    Is it a return? Probably not. The couple clearly said that they would fulfill Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s wish first.

    ¨C I wish the world would perish. Whether a gate opens like a novel, a virus spreads like a movie, or an apocalypse begins like a game.

    The method didn¡¯t matter.

    I just wanted the end to come.

    Let us all die together. It was a very selfish thought.

    It was Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s malicious intent in the past.

    So, is this the evil of Yoo Ji-tae embodied by the couple? It probably isn¡¯t reality. It must be just a hallucination.

    Iden believed it was an illusion. No, I wanted to believe that.

    While I was feeling dizzy, someone approached Iden.

    A woman dressed as a nurse. However, it did not have an ordinary appearance.

    His entire body was covered in red blood, as if he had just come out of an operating room. Is that all? One corner of his mouth was torn and was touching his ear.

    She said, smiling brightly.

    ¡°Oppa, let¡¯s take a picture!¡±

    In addition, many eyes were focused on Aiden.

    ¡°Wow, look at your height. I guess it¡¯s over 2m?¡±

    ¡°The concept must be huge. ¡°You must be wearing long-legged shoes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better than it looks.¡±

    ¡°Fuck you.¡±

    A large handsome man wearing pure white robes. It was a unique outfit and his height was far above average, but it wasn¡¯t enough to attract attention today.

    Because the entire crowd was dressed up in strange shapes.

    Still, people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off Iden.

    Their presence itself was different from that of ordinary people.

    It was an atmosphere so intense that it was overwhelming.

    The woman who approached me must have a strong heart.

    The nurse crossed Aiden¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Please bow down.¡± ¡°Look at the camera.¡±

    Iden could not afford to repay her courage.

    Given the circumstances, this space itself must be Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s malicious intent. The bride and groom will come in some form.

    We must prepare quickly.

    It would appear in the form of destruction, but Iden could not guess the specific method.

    However, the conditions for using Nakru were met.

    This is because the space of emptiness has disappeared. In other words, it was evidence that the person in question had cloned Iden.

    The woman urged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stay still, come on.¡±

    Aiden ignored it and squeezed his esophagus hard.

    The use of muscles that went beyond common sense shattered the glass bottle in an instant.

    Immediately afterwards, Aiden¡¯s brain was cleaned.

    A large man collapsed in the middle of a busy street.

    *

    Cheonjiryeondan 48,327 Dan. Saya and Paladin suddenly stopped in the sky.

    Saya said as she put the moon tree handed to her by Atraksha into her bosom.

    ¡°Not yet. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±

    Paladin looked up into space.

    ¡°We need to move quickly and quickly.¡±

    Saya nodded.

    ¡°Yes, as soon as I saw the lightning strike.¡±

    The two had been given a rough guide to action by Atraksha, whom they had just met.

    The moment the binder replicates Aiden¡¯s malice, Aiden will drink the golden pearl.

    When all memories disappear, both Iden¡¯s good and bad intentions will return to nothing.

    The same was true for the evil copied by the binder. Since it lost its mother body, it will no longer exist.

    Only Iden, who has lost her memory, and the bound person who has returned to her original form remain in the Blessed One¡¯s resting place.

    Saya and Paladin should attack right then.

    Before the binder could harm Iden, who lost his cognitive abilities.

    If the timing is right, the binder will replicate the malice of another being. Because I had to deal with Paladin and Saya.

    Shouldn¡¯t we choose the sun? Either Iden or the Sun is probably the most almighty force in this world.

    As a result of the binder¡¯s next best option, the moment the black sun appears, Saya and Paladin must feed Wolu to Aiden.

    Tears of the moon that bring back lost memories. Upon taking it, Aiden will regain his strength and join Saya and Paladin against the sun¡¯s malice.

    It would have been nice if he could give a signal to Atraksha right away and destroy the memory of the sun, but it was impossible.

    Because he will clone Iden again after he regains his memories. If this happened, the fight could not be ended.

    The three of us must defeat the Black Sun.

    If it were Ten-Tailed Paladin Baekyang, he would have a good chance of winning.

    Conversely, if the associate clones the sun from the beginning, things become much easier.

    The sun will lose its memory due to Atraksha. Therefore, the black sun will also disappear.

    As soon as the matchmaker chose Aiden as the next best choice, Aiden was planning to drink Nakru.

    Both the almighty forces White Yang and the Sun will disappear.

    Now who will the couple choose? Dragon God Ten-Tailed Paladin Shaylan. There was a high probability that it was one of four.

    It didn¡¯t matter who it was.

    You can win more easily.

    That was Aiden¡¯s plan.

    However, it was difficult to know the circumstances of the sanctuary at the moment.

    All I could do was wait for the lightning strike, which was Kadak¡¯s signal.

    Saya looked at Paladin.

    ¡°They say that 200 years ago, they used a falling rope to stop a tyrant. Will it work again?¡±

    Atraksha helped the sun retreat by giving him Nakru.

    This time too, the key was falling.

    Unless I¡¯m a fool, will I get screwed again? Saya was a little skeptical.

    Paladin said.

    ¡°Back then, I fed it to him myself. ¡°It¡¯s a little different than before.¡±

    Saya nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. ¡°I¡¯m sure it will succeed.¡±

    The moment I finished speaking, my son-in-law began to darken little by little.

    Dark clouds were hanging over the cold blue sky.

    Saya and Kadak looked at each other at the same time.

    Immediately after, there was a flash of light. There was a lightning strike in the sky. Like blood.

    Saya and Paladin stepped into the air from level 48,327.

    *

    For a moment, silence came to the bustling downtown area.

    The large crowd of people who were moving around was stuck in place.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to one place.

    In the middle of the road, a being separate from the world stood tall.

    An old general wearing golden armor and a woman with ten tails. Even in the dazzling city, only the two of them made their presence known.

    Voices came from all over the place.

    ¡°Wow, Gangnam is really different.¡±

    ¡°admit. ¡°It¡¯s really good for the eyes.¡±

    ¡°This is Halloween.¡±

    ¡°The concept is Gumihonga?¡±

    ¡°You have ten tails?¡±

    ¡°I see. ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±

    Someone who was thinking said:

    ¡°ah! Paladin Cassiris!¡±

    ¡°What is that, you idiot?¡±

    ¡°You idiot, don¡¯t you know Deus Boccatio?¡±

    Deus Boccatio was a fairly famous game on Earth.

    Paladin was one of the named ones.

    ¡°Then is there a game character next to you?¡±

    ¡°I guess so. But this is my first time seeing it.¡±

    The nine-tailed fox rarely appears in the story.

    In the original, he should have died early. Aiden saved the story by twisting it.

    As a result, Saya was stepping on this place.

    ¡°It¡¯s so damn pretty. Does that make sense?¡±

    ¡°Hey, at least get my number.¡±

    ¡°Damn. ¡°Will you give it to me?¡±

    ¡°right. ¡°Your words are a bit unreasonable.¡±

    A similar type of conversation caught Saya¡¯s ears.

    I couldn¡¯t understand. Because it was my first time hearing a language.

    Saya and Paladin were just so embarrassed that they froze.

    Where is this place? Everything in front of me was unfamiliar. Tall skyscrapers, people¡¯s movements, sounds of the city center, unfamiliar language, pungent smell of seasoning, etc. I¡¯ve never experienced anything like that even once.

    While I was frozen, a sharp noise struck me.

    It was a car horn.

    People started to back away.

    ¡°Cars can¡¯t come in here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a van. ¡°I think I¡¯m a celebrity.¡±

    A black carriage stopped in front of Saya and Paladin.

    The door suddenly opened. It was a sliding door.

    A man got off.

    People were whispering.

    Looks like he¡¯s a celebrity. They must be nobles or royals of this place. Paladin and Saya thought so.

    The man looked at Saya with admiration.

    The moment he was about to say something and hold out his business card, the Paladin¡¯s expression fell.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The man didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°yes?¡±

    Paladin clenched his fists.

    ¡°I asked why you were imitating the devil.¡±

    Come to think of it, most of the people gathered were dressed up like devils.

    The man narrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡°What is English? Please speak clearly.¡±

    The Paladin let out a solemn voice.

    ¡°The form is probably a demon, but I don¡¯t feel any demonic energy.¡±

    I slowly lowered my posture.

    ¡°If anything, there is only one.¡±

    The old man¡¯s hands began to turn red.

    ¡°You¡¯re a devil worshiper.¡±

    A scarlet flower crossed the main street.

 Chapter 171

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 171Episode 171

    Hongyeom instantly burned the man in front of him and then rushed into the crowded crowd.

    A terrible terror trampled the downtown area.

    The center of Gangnam instantly turned into a sea of fire.

    As the heat engulfs me. Parked cars exploded in succession, scattering debris. The building caught fire and the shopping district was engulfed in flames.

    The paladin crossed the main street and stopped at the end of the road.

    Rough purification has been completed.

    Since ancient times, the church considered imitating the devil to be the highest form of blasphemy, so the Holy Knights had the authority to summarily judge criminals in the act.

    The Paladin, who had fulfilled his duty, looked back.

    His expression wrinkled slightly.

    This is because the decision was slightly wrong.

    The lives of all devil worshipers were at stake.

    Wow!

    Their screams rang out loudly.

    The frantic crowd began to disperse in all directions. I was running away from a sudden terrorist attack.

    ¡°Fire! ¡°Fire!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s North Korea! ¡°It¡¯s terrorism!¡±

    Some people looked around, not yet understanding the situation.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a Halloween effect?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t think so?¡±

    You can make that mistake because you survived even after being engulfed in flames.

    Just as the paladin was about to condense his heavenly intelligence again, a thin voice was heard through a scream.

    ¡°Kasiris. ¡°You are still blind.¡±

    The owner of the familiar voice was Kadak.

    It seems that his magic prevented the Paladin¡¯s judgment. As evidence, a translucent protective shield surrounded the people.

    Paladin said with a frown.

    ¡°You¡¯re a half-demon. It¡¯s been a while. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    The hunchbacked archmage trotted over and stood facing the paladin.

    ¡°Same as you. ¡°I received Taekwang¡¯s call.¡±

    The parasite poked its face out from Kadak¡¯s arms.

    It was Murciela. The guy let out a fishy voice.

    ¡°To be exact, he said to prepare for the fall of heaven. If the Blessed One loses cognitive abilities, all Ascendants will fall to the ground. ¡°Just like the old days.¡±

    200 years ago, when Atraksha erased the memory of the Blessed One, the Blessed One even forgot his duty.

    There was no distinction between the heavenly world and the real world.

    The original bodies of the ascended ones appeared on earth, and the present world was devastated.

    If it weren¡¯t for the purge of the sun, the world would have been damaged beyond repair.

    That shouldn¡¯t happen this time.

    Paladin opened his mouth.

    ¡°But why are you here? ¡°Your place of operation is not a safe haven.¡±

    Kadak said.

    ¡°Because there is no way a heavenly father can fall. ¡°I already checked.¡±

    Murciela added.

    ¡°The couple had already prepared for it. You wouldn¡¯t want to repeat the past. ¡°To begin with, the situation is a little different from the past.¡±

    This time, I didn¡¯t let the loser fall.

    To be exact, the mother body it cloned took the tears.

    Aiden drank.

    Therefore, the person bound did not lose his memory.

    Aiden¡¯s ¡®malice¡¯ just disappears.

    Aiden simply prepared Kadak and Murciela for any unexpected situation. With insurance.

    Because it wasn¡¯t going according to the original story, I couldn¡¯t predict the development.

    In conclusion, insurance was not used. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Their roles have exploded.

    Kadak opened his mouth.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I came here to help.¡±

    Then he raised the corners of his mouth with a grin.

    ¡°It already helped. Kasiris, you owe me.¡±

    Paladin frowned.

    ¡°Help? You are interfering with purification. Rather, it is an obstacle.¡±

    Kadak shook his head.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t change even as you get older. Please do some thinking. ¡°You are now carrying out Baekyang¡¯s evil intentions.¡±

    Saya, who was listening, walked over and said.

    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡°Please explain.¡±

    Murciela opened her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Parasite had a small crush on Ten-Tails. Because I heard Saya say she was cute the other day. It will be the first time in my life.

    Saya nodded and said.

    ¡°Be as concise as possible.¡±

    Murciela opened her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s my specialty. Baekyang¡¯s malice is to ¡®destroy the world¡¯. ¡°The current setting is that world.¡±

    Saya looked around.

    ¡°This is the world that evil Iden wants to destroy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Therefore, the Paladin almost carried out Baekyang¡¯s evil intentions.¡±

    The Paladin looked everywhere with a somewhat embarrassed expression.

    ¡°Where on earth is Baekyang¡¯s malicious intent being projected?¡±

    Kadak said.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know that either. However, if this place is destroyed, the will of the ruler will be fulfilled.¡±

    Saya opened her mouth.

    ¡°So Iden hasn¡¯t drank the Nakru yet? If the memories are gone, this world must also be destroyed. ¡°This is Baekyang¡¯s malice.¡±

    Murciella waved his tentacles.

    ¡°This background itself does not seem to be included in Culture¡¯s malice. Taekwang definitely drank Nakru.¡±

    There was no sign of Aiden anywhere. There was no way these four people could not sense Taekwang¡¯s powerful presence.

    Iden probably lost all his powers along with his memories.

    Paladin said.

    ¡°Then what does this place mean?¡±

    Kadak opened his mouth.

    ¡°Rather than Baekyang¡¯s malice, it is probably a location arranged by the Blessed One.¡±

    Murciella nodded her tentacle.

    ¡°It looks like an entire space has been dragged out. But it was strange. ¡°It is a civilization that has never been seen before.¡±

    No other country in Deus Boccatio has such an environment.

    It was a very unfamiliar sight.

    Kadak said.

    ¡°Rather than figuring out the identity of this place, we should first investigate His Holiness Taekwang¡¯s whereabouts. Fortunately, it was a small space.¡±

    When I checked, there was a black curtain surrounding the area.

    Limited area. It was the same size as the Blessed One¡¯s resting place.

    Murciela looked everywhere.

    ¡°Baekyang¡¯s malice will most likely have dissipated. The buyer will try to find a substitute. ¡°Before that, we have to bring Taekwang back.¡±

    At the same time that Iden lost his memory, the evil intent cloned by the binder would have disappeared.

    I don¡¯t know what type of destruction it was.

    However, the confederate will attempt to confront the Gang of Four by embodying the malicious intent of another being.

    The sun will be chosen.

    If Iden was absent, the four would never be able to confront the Black Sun.

    Paladin said, chewing his lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hear the details later. ¡°For now, let¡¯s disperse and look for His Holiness.¡±

    Kadak grinned.

    ¡°Kasiris. Don¡¯t forget. ¡°You owe me today.¡±

    Paladin swallowed his voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t remember.¡±

    Saya began to rise into the sky.

    ¡°It has been decided. ¡°Let¡¯s move quickly.¡±

    Then it flew across the night sky.

    Many modern people looking at them could not help but be astonished.

    A fire-breathing old man and a flying woman. They were creatures that were so contrary to common sense.

    It was difficult to understand anything.

    *

    Gangnam General Hospital Emergency Center. A large man was sitting quietly on the bed.

    Two empty eyes could not focus. He was frozen as if he had lost his mind.

    A doctor wearing a pure white gown looked at the man.

    ¡°Patient, patient?¡±

    There was no reply from earlier.

    The doctor scribbled something on the diagnosis sheet and looked at the nurse.

    ¡°There is no trauma at all. It seems to be a psychological factor¡­ Let¡¯s wait and see. ¡°Please contact your guardian.¡±

    After saying that, he left for another patient.

    The middle-aged nurse looked at the man.

    ¡°You look sturdy, but what happened? ¡°It¡¯s too bad.¡±

    An emergency worker quickly approached her.

    ¡°Did you hear Nurse Choi? ¡°There is a strange curtain covering the Gangnam area, from Dongho Bridge to Daemosan Mountain.¡±

    The nurse looked at Daewon with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Sigh when you¡¯re tired.¡±

    ¡°No, please look at this.¡±

    He held out his cell phone.

    The entire website was covered with some kind of video and news.

    The operator touched one of them.

    The video that plays. Numerous vehicles were stuck on the bridge and were stranded.

    It was because of the black membrane blocking them.

    People who got out of the vehicle watched or filmed the strange phenomenon.

    The video the nurse is watching is probably being transmitted through someone on site.

    ¡°What is this¡­¡±

    ¡°Look at this. ¡°It¡¯s real.¡±

    Most people on the screen were wary of the curtain and could not approach it.

    Some were different.

    A few people walked up and tried to touch the force field, but the force did not respond except to spread small ripples.

    Even if someone got angry and kicked it, nothing changed.

    No one has solved this phenomenon.

    The transmission ended like that and another related video was played.

    This time it was a busy area. Soaring panic and crowds running away. Gangnam was in chaos as if a war had broken out.

    In the center, strange people gathered together and exchanged conversation.

    Strangely enough, all eyes were on them.

    It couldn¡¯t have been because of their behavior, as everyone in the city wore unique clothes.

    Is this why the three people¡¯s expressions are calm, unlike other people¡¯s opinions? No, more than that, the aura it gave off was so strong.

    It was an energy unfamiliar to ordinary modern people.

    The nurse and crew looked at the video blankly.

    Then, I again witnessed an unbelievable sight.

    A woman rising into the sky. I couldn¡¯t help but think it was CG.

    ¡°What am I doing now¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    The woman took off in an instant and disappeared somewhere. A blue haze beautifully decorated her movements.

    The two remaining old men also disappeared before we knew it.

    Beep-beep- All the cell phones in the emergency room went off.

    Disaster messages were pouring in. It seems that even outside the curtain, they were aware of this situation. South Korea¡¯s ability to respond was very fast.

    The military issued a Jindo dog.

    Troops were converging on Gangnam. I couldn¡¯t find a way to get in.

    A 5-minute standby team from the 211th Regiment of the 52nd Division under the direct control of the Capital Defense Command inside Gangnam arrived at the scene.

    Ambulances and fire trucks also arrived, but there were no casualties. The burning fire had already died down.

    Is this a public hidden camera? People were wondering if he had become Jim Carrey.

    All phenomena are beyond perception.

    The nurse and crew could not take their eyes off the video.

    One of the patients stammered out.

    ¡°That guy!¡±

    The patient pointed to the emergency center entrance, not the cell phone screen.

    The nurse looked away.

    A woman with bright silver hair that reaches her waist. The statuesque beauty was sighing in relief.

    It was the woman flying in the sky seen in the video.

    Everyone in the hospital room froze and stared at her.

    Saya opened her mouth.

    ¡°found. Aiden.¡±

    The language they did not know was converted into Korean and caught their ears.

    It was Kadak¡¯s magic.

    In case communication was needed, the Great Wizard cast an interpersonal communication spell on the entire Gangnam.

    Saya walked over and stopped in front of Aiden.

    Although I couldn¡¯t sense his presence, I couldn¡¯t forget my husband¡¯s scent.

    She took no action.

    The nurse said with difficulty.

    ¡°Who are you¡­¡±

    Saya¡¯s eyes moved to her. To be exact, I was looking at my cell phone.

    ¡°Give me a moment.¡±

    The white tail stretched out and snatched the nurse¡¯s cell phone.

    Saya stared at the screen.

    ¡°Is this Mangwon Lake?¡±

    In her world, there were no artifacts from the screen transmission function. Only the heavenly Mangwon Lake made it possible for him.

    This world was different. Everyone was peeping on others through that small box.

    ¡°It¡¯s useful.¡±

    If I use this, wouldn¡¯t I be able to keep an eye on Iden at all times? Suddenly a thought occurred to me.

    Saya immediately shook off her thoughts.

    I guess I should focus on the task at hand. Of course, I will take this box with me when I return.

    While I was looking at my phone like that, the sky on the screen began to sway.

    Waves in the night sky. People swallowed their dry saliva as the strange phenomenon began again.

    Immediately afterwards, the air becomes distorted. As if groaning at something impossible to contain.

    A distant being was appearing. It was difficult for the district to handle.

    A black figure fell, crushing the space.

    The silhouette resembled a person. However, it was covered in shadows.

    Saya prepared Wolu. This is to wake up Aiden.

    The figure coming down suddenly stopped in the sky.

    The 5th company commander who was dispatched to the scene shouted while holding the K-1 rifle.

    ¡°Please identify yourself! If you come any closer, I will fire!¡±

    It was loaded with live ammunition.

    The stopped shadow let out a drowsy voice.

    ¡°It is the sun.¡±

    At the same time, black heat burned the sky.

    The night has evaporated.

    ¡°So it is a boring existence.¡±

    The black sun falls to the ground.

    Saya fed Iden some Wolu.

    Pure whiteness has invaded Gangnam.

 Chapter 172

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 172Episode 172

    A black flame shone on people¡¯s retinas.

    It was Bacheksar¡¯s malice. A waving flower in the shape of a human being. It was darker than night and hot as the sun.

    Black heat is encroaching on the night sky.

    It was too much for the Earth.

    The sky above began to melt.

    The ground also could not endure. All modern structures, including concrete, steel, asphalt, stone, and wood, were weighed down by darkness.

    It was evaporating.

    The Halloween festival is over. People who used to laugh and chat happily will now scream and cry.

    However, the reality was a little different. Gangnam was surprisingly quiet.

    No one shouted. This is because they were overwhelmed by the black sun. The fact that there was no sense of reality also played a part.

    ¡°What is that¡­¡±

    He remained stiff and stayed in that position.

    Even when the terrible heat approaches, people just stare blankly at it.

    If things continue like this, it will turn into a handful of ash and disappear.

    No, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if it disappeared long ago in the evening. Concrete and asphalt are melting, so how can a mere human body survive?

    Kadak¡¯s magic made it possible.

    The barrier surrounding them was blocking the attack.

    Translucent force field. The curtain that protected each individual spread in all directions, surrounding the entire Gangnam area.

    Urban evaporation temporarily stopped.

    The upper building of the high-rise building disappeared, but the lower floors below the station were unharmed.

    A thin voice penetrated people¡¯s eardrums.

    ¡°Never leave your current position. The moment you move, you will lose your life. ¡¹

    It was the voice of Archmage Kadak.

    At the same time, a small magic circle was drawn beneath everyone¡¯s feet. A wind-up clock rose above each head.

    The 10th highest level magic ¨C Floating Ankle Paralysis. It was the Archmage¡¯s unique magic that temporarily cut off space and time within and outside the radius.

    Beings located inside the magic circle are not affected by outdoor phenomena.

    You may have nothing to do with that terrible heat.

    Of course, you must not go beyond the floating zone.

    It may be impossible. Because the magic circle drawn at each person¡¯s feet was too small. The moment we take even a single step, humans will disappear.

    Everyone still stayed in their places.

    This was because I couldn¡¯t even recognize the situation, so I couldn¡¯t afford to feel fear. It will change soon. There will be panic and most people will leave the floating camp. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There was no way for modern people, ignorant of other abilities, to understand Kadak¡¯s magic.

    Kadak chewed his lips. A panoramic view of Gangnam from the top of Lotte Tower.

    It is difficult to maintain magic for a long time in this body.

    I had to bring back the body in its prime.

    There were major side effects, but there was no other way.

    I took the potion out of my pocket and drank it in one gulp.

    The spine, which had risen like a mound, gradually sank. White hair turned brown and wrinkled skin regained its firmness.

    Murciela, who was next to me, opened her mouth.

    ¡°The reason to protect this place has disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy on unnecessary things.¡±

    Now that Iden has lost his memory, Baekyang¡¯s malice has also disappeared.

    Breaking the world. If it had come true, Aiden¡¯s body would have also been corrupted into a demon.

    It was the ability of a binder.

    The moment the malicious intent created by embodying the object achieves its wish, the cloned subject is also infected with evil.

    In short, White Yang¡¯s malice destroys this world and at the same time, the real Aiden is also reborn as a demon god.

    It was a little different now.

    The black sun took the place of the white sheep¡¯s malice.

    It was Bacheksar¡¯s malice. What if this world is destroyed by him? It had nothing to do with Iden. White sheep does not corrupt.

    Because Baekyang¡¯s malice did not cause the end.

    Aiden is probably just sad.

    That immense mental strength may be difficult for a while, but it will never be broken.

    Murciela knew that well.

    Therefore, Kadak¡¯s actions were judged to be ineffective.

    Regardless of whether the world is ruined or not, the Archmage must devote all his energy to the cause of subduing the Black Sun.

    It¡¯s not about protecting people and the world.

    Aiden will most likely understand.

    Kadak said.

    ¡°You, the devil, may not understand, but there are things more precious to humans than justice or justice. ¡°I try to protect it even at the cost of everything else.¡±

    Murciella frowned.

    ¡°What is more important than the sun¡¯s malice? If we don¡¯t stop it here, it¡¯s over. Distinguish between public and private. There is no reason for you to stay here in the first place. ¡°They are human beings that have nothing to do with us.¡±

    Kadak shook his head.

    ¡°It is not my will. This is what His Holiness wants. This time it¡¯s my turn to make it happen. ¡°Just as he protected what was most precious to me.¡±

    Sein and Daryl. Iden saved the half-demon siblings.

    They were the children of Kadak. The Archmage continued his research, sacrificing countless lives to wash away the black blood of the two, but was ultimately unsuccessful.

    If it weren¡¯t for Iden, Daryl and Sain would still be fucking mixed race kids. He might already be dead.

    For Kadak, Iden was truly a savior.

    Murciella clicked her tongue.

    ¡°You, too, end up getting caught up in your personal feelings. ¡°I thought it would be a little different, but I¡¯m disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Red blood also flows through my veins. ¡°I¡¯m half human, so how can I go against my nature?¡±

    ¡°This is why I refused Taekwang¡¯s indulgence. Humans are weak. ¡°If you focus on trivial things, you end up doing things wrong.¡±

    Kadak chuckled.

    ¡°The most precious things in life are often the most insignificant and weak.¡±

    Then he added:

    ¡°That is why the strong protect the weak. Indeed, only humans can do this.¡±

    Kadak was adamant.

    It seemed difficult to persuade Murciela. It just waved its tentacles.

    Kadak made the sign of the cross with his index finger.

    ¡°Castle and Wallenstal. I swear as your servant. I will not let anyone die.¡±

    The greatest archmage of all time has raised the magical power he has accumulated over hundreds of years to its limit.

    Blue ripples covered the sky.

    Murciella swallowed her voice.

    Yes, everything is good. They say they will take care of both ideals and practical interests, but who will dislike them?

    However, it was a difficult task. Reality is often cruel.

    If there was something to gain, there was also something to lose.

    What is more valuable? We have to weigh the two and choose the heavier one.

    If we make wise choices like that, one day we will come to a world where scales are not needed.

    That was the ideal.

    That was Murciela¡¯s opinion.

    Now was the time to rise above someone else¡¯s sacrifice.

    He muttered quietly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Taekwang, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    His actions prove it.

    Iden sometimes sacrificed cows for the sake of the Great.

    A loud voice interrupted my thoughts.

    ¡°It will be different now.¡±

    Murciela looked back.

    The paladin was standing.

    ¡°Baekyang is removing the scales. ¡°Look to Almighty.¡±

    Murciella said.

    ¡°Why did you come here? If we don¡¯t find the white sheep, it¡¯s all over.¡±

    ¡°His Majesty has already discovered it.¡±

    Iden would be on the verge of drinking Walu. The moment the black sun falling, crushing space, fully appears, Iden will also regain her memories.

    It was now.

    As soon as the 5th Battalion Company Commander fired his rifle, the world was covered in pure white.

    The divinity that fills Gangnam. The excessive light was enough to blind people, but people felt relief rather than pain.

    I couldn¡¯t see anything inside the white-stained son-in-law. Even the rising fear subsided for an instant.

    A calm and calm voice spread throughout the city.

    ¡ºDon¡¯t move. ¡»

    Godhood fell in everyone¡¯s minds.

    A tingling electric current was traveling through my entire body.

    It was as difficult to refuse as I said.

    At that moment, Iden¡¯s status window went crazy.

    The coordinator of the world line. The spirits of the sun and moon, Aiden and Yoo Ji-tae, opened their eyes.

    The supreme deity who governs the world line recognized Earth, an unfamiliar dimension.

    Some of the lower divine powers that were recorded in secret languages were converted into the continent¡¯s official language and Hangul.

    A dimensional pioneer, an escapist from causality. Naturally, it was a divine power that did not exist in the original work.

    Iden read the text as quickly as possible.

    The Escapist of Causality was useless right now, but the Dimensional Pioneer was very useful.

    The explanation was also easy to understand.

    In short, it spreads faith to the rest of the world.

    It seemed that the quantity and quality of faith brought about many abilities.

    Iden¡¯s voice trailed off across the whiteness.

    ¡ºDon¡¯t move. Just pray. To your God. ¡»

    All of these scenes were spreading around the world.

    After a while, many religious people will mistake Aiden for their god.

    Some atheists will believe in God for the first time. Aiden was happy. Because it was directly related to growth.

    Aiden went straight to the sky.

    Everyone in Gangnam followed Aiden¡¯s movements with blank eyes.

    When I turned my head along the pure white track, light and darkness were already in motion.

    The air became distorted.

    Light and darkness swelled their bodies like crazy to devour each other.

    A border engraved in the sky. There was light on one side and darkness on the other.

    Iden grabbed Taeyang¡¯s neck.

    Only then did a black silhouette reveal itself. He was as big as Iden, with mane-like hair, black eyes, and purple skin. It was Bacheksar who was demonized.

    Aiden stared at him and let out a calm voice.

    ¡°You are not omnipotent.¡±

    Bacheksar¡¯s malice was an illusion born of arrogance. He believed that he was the only one who was unique and fair.

    The current Black Sun is an extreme form of that illusion.

    Bacheksar said with a listless expression.

    ¡°You could be omnipotent, but you are not. ¡°It is a choice made because he is truly omniscient and omnipotent.¡±

    It was difficult to understand. In the first place, I wasn¡¯t a person with whom I could communicate.

    Bacheksar followed immediately.

    ¡°Son, kneel before the One and Only.¡±

    Realization of imagery. It was the highest level divine power classified as Deus Ex Machina in the worldview.

    It must have been the power to realize the symbol, but it did not work on Iden.

    This is because the scope of implementation is extremely limited.

    You can build mountains and create oceans, but you cannot bring Aiden to his knees.

    White Yang was a being equal to or greater than the sun.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°As expected, you are not omniscient.¡±

    If he knew everything, Taeyang wouldn¡¯t have used visualization. I would have guessed it wouldn¡¯t work.

    ¡°It¡¯s no different from humans.¡±

    Immediately after, Aiden¡¯s new form burned with holy flames.

    Jicheon began to lose its shine.

    I was being absorbed by Iden.

    The coming polar night. Like a white sheep, Iden plunged the world into darkness and burned alone.

    Under the peaceful darkness, only Aiden was visible on people¡¯s retinas.

    He was the only light that illuminated the darkness.

    Everyone on earth looked up at the sky with mesmerized faces.

    If God exists, wouldn¡¯t he look like this? Such thoughts suddenly crossed my mind.

    One by one, they started clasping their hands together. Some knelt or made the sign of the cross.

    They were praying to their respective gods.

    Or to his new god.

    Iden glanced at the status window.

    I had no choice but to be satisfied.

    Iden¡¯s gaze moved to the lower part of the world line¡¯s orchestrator. Materializing an image like the sun. I suddenly became curious to how far it would go.

    Aiden spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°die.¡±

    Pale spreads in the darkness.

    A chilling blue flame enveloped the black sun.

 Chapter 173

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 173Episode 173

    Blue flames spread across the night sky. Like paint splattered on black drawing paper.

    It was being transferred to the malice encroaching on the sky. It burned endlessly to judge Bacheksar.

    Inflammation was the owner¡¯s punishment. The flame does not die out until the sinner is extinguished. The burning continues.

    Bacheksar, on the scaffold, will be engulfed in pale flames and purified by death.

    Iden fell with his eyes fixed on the guy. I stepped on the roof of a tall building.

    I was quite embarrassed.

    Is this the power of visualization? It was so different from what I knew.

    Although it was classified as the highest level of divine power in the work, it also had many limitations. The scope of realization was also extremely limited.

    You can¡¯t kill God with just one word.

    After all, isn¡¯t the sun the most supreme throne? It could be said that he was the causality and law of Deus Boccatio.

    No matter how much it was visualized, it could not intervene in the natural order of cause and effect.

    As far as Iden knew, that was it.

    The reality at hand was a little different.

    In fact, the sun¡¯s malice was evaporating.

    Iden narrowed his eyes and gazed at the sky.

    I couldn¡¯t see anything because of the blue flames. I couldn¡¯t even make out the silhouette of the sun. Is this really the end? It might be a little vain, but it would be the best ending.

    All you have to do is kill the associate and return to heaven.

    It will be easy after that. All you had to do was find the hidden demons and slaughter them. happy ending. You will reach the moment you have longed for so much. Of course, the problem of the devil¡¯s eternity was a bit different.

    Anyway, it was a happy situation.

    Strangely, there was no laughter.

    It may be because of a sense of discomfort.

    Iden immediately tried activating the status window. I shifted my attention to the Godslayer category.

    He must have grown extremely. Because they murdered the sun.

    It wasn¡¯t one.

    Nothing has changed. The abilities were the same as before.

    Aiden quickly looked at the sky.

    Still pale sky. It was burning red with fire.

    While he was wondering, a blue energy shot towards Aiden.

    Saya, who landed on the rooftop, opened her mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t relax. ¡°He¡¯s still alive.¡±

    She pointed somewhere with her index finger.

    ¡°The soul is alive and well.¡±

    Yeah, it can¡¯t be this easy.

    Aiden said, chewing his lips.

    ¡°You have to fight against it with all your might.¡±

    Saya sighed softly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    Immediately after, a blue energy enveloped her new form. The whole body was covered in a halo of blue light.

    The brilliance expanded in size and seemed ready to pierce the night sky.

    When the energy finally faded, Saya was everywhere.

    A huge fox took its place.

    It was a pure white spirit like the first snow. Sensual Heavenly Lord Sipmi (¹ÙÄÜÌìÖ÷Ê®Î²). As expected of a throne of sensuality, its true appearance was so splendid that it took away one¡¯s soul.

    Modern people who were praying also stared blankly at the Ten Tails.

    Saya muttered with a shocked expression.

    ¡°I hate this look.¡±

    Iden saw Saya¡¯s human portrait for the first time in 9 years.

    She hasn¡¯t shown her true face since she was a cub. Because the human form suited Iden¡¯s taste. If it were the other way around, I would have always maintained my ten tails.

    Iden looked up at her.

    ¡°Can it be overthrown?¡±

    He still didn¡¯t know how to fly. I could learn from Gielan or acquire related skills, but I always put it aside.

    When I return this time, I will first find a way to fly. That¡¯s what I promised.

    The fox drew a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, just get on. ¡°It¡¯s like that in bed.¡±

    Aiden cleared his throat and jumped onto Saya¡¯s back.

    The pure white fur was very soft.

    Aiden and Saya¡¯s gaze was fixed on the sky.

    Just as I was about to shoot the body, the night sky suddenly became distorted.

    The widespread inflammation suddenly disappeared. They all disappeared. It was very strange because the change happened so quickly.

    The sky was covered in darkness again.

    It was difficult to tell whether it was because of the polar night or the black sun.

    However, Bacheksar was floating. With a very languid and arrogant expression.

    The guy opened his mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re still immature.¡±

    Bacheksar brushed off the flame on the tip of his index finger.

    Iden narrowed his eyes.

    That¡¯s not Baekyang¡¯s Changflame. It was the sun¡¯s rays.

    Now that I think about it, isn¡¯t the original source of blue flames the sun? It was only then that Iden became aware of the current situation.

    Bacheksar erased Aiden¡¯s flames.

    They judged Changyeom with Changyeom.

    The guy said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even handle the flame of judgment properly.¡±

    Then he added:

    ¡°And they are ignorant of omnipotence.¡±

    The omnipotence he was talking about was a mental realization.

    Bacheksar was pointing out Aiden¡¯s use of divine powers.

    Saya frowned. It was even more difficult to listen to his arrogance. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As he jumped up from the rooftop, Bacheksar spoke again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you myself. Study.¡±

    The guy waved his arm.

    ¡°Destroy.¡±

    At the same time, the earth shook.

    A terrible roar shook the heavens and earth. The ground is slowly falling. Intangible gravity weighed down the entire Gangnam area.

    The city center is in shock.

    Skyscrapers were crushed like mud and roads were broken into pieces. Countless pieces of debris flew like dust.

    was being destroyed.

    Aiden has once again lost his status as a god.

    ¡ºDefend your position. Have faith in your god. ¡»

    No one should escape the immovable camp of Kadak. The moment you take even a single step, you will disappear.

    ¡ºClose your eyes. ¡»

    He said this and raised his divinity to the limit.

    By creating a darker polar night, we lured people away from the fear in front of them as much as possible.

    Fortunately, it worked.

    Even though people were shaking, they did not leave their seats.

    Additionally, most of them had realized that the area above the magic circle was safe.

    Even when the building collapsed and there was panic, there was as much calm as under the clockwork.

    The flying debris was intercepted by the floating ground and scattered. I was seeing that phenomenon in real time.

    As modern people have a high level of education, they learn quite quickly.

    Of course, it was difficult to understand the strange phenomenon.

    Look at it now. Gangnam was falling.

    It penetrated the Earth¡¯s surface, passed through the lithosphere, and reached the crust.

    The sky is getting further and further away. I was being dragged into the interior of the Earth.

    Before we knew it, we had arrived at the mantle.

    It¡¯s not over. Gangnam penetrated all the way to the lower mantle and was shoulder to shoulder with the inner core.

    A gem layer made of platinum, iridium, rhodium, etc. It went down to around 6500km underground.

    Gangnam no longer existed.

    It had already disappeared due to the high temperature of over 6,000 degrees Celsius and the pressure of 3,600,000 atmospheres.

    Hundreds of thousands of scaffolding remained as remnants of Gangnam, hanging here and there in the inner core.

    The footrest was exactly the size of a magic circle.

    The people who climb on top are just stiffened.

    Kadak swallowed his voice.

    I swore to protect them all, but I failed.

    Patients undergoing surgery, mentally ill people with reduced cognitive ability, some people who lost their minds in panic, etc. Quite a few modern people have left Fudongjin.

    I couldn¡¯t even protect them.

    Aiden looked at Saya.

    ¡°Do they have souls too?¡±

    Saya shook her head.

    ¡°The concept is different here.¡±

    Iden chewed his lips. If souls exist on Earth, the victims could easily be brought back to life.

    ¡®Mabet¡¯, who oversees the afterlife, will provide convenience. There was also a way to take him. Saya was here with us. Soul Reaper. All victims would have been captured.

    Unfortunately, it was impossible.

    This is because the premise is wrong. The concept of soul did not exist in this world.

    Aiden trembled intermittently. People who were innocent and had nothing to do with anything were sacrificed.

    How should I compensate? My head hurt like it was going to explode. Guilt began to weigh on Iden.

    Because Earth was the setting selected by Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s malicious intent, Iden could not escape responsibility.

    It¡¯s all his fault.

    It was no wonder that it collapsed, but Iden¡¯s mental strength did not allow him to give up.

    First of all, I had to fight. before it spreads to greater damage.

    Chimi barely swallowed her nausea.

    Saya looked at Aiden on her back with a pitiful expression.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤are you okay?¡±

    Iden forced himself to nod.

    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with that guy first.¡±

    He probably overdid it too. It was difficult to elicit such a reaction through visualization. He must have crossed the line to show off his power. He had an arrogant temper.

    Aiden composed himself.

    ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    At that moment, countless messages engulfed my eyes.

    The causality escapist and the dimension pioneer were emitting light at the same time.

    Among the eight billion people on Earth, many humans were in awe of Iden.

    Either they were mistaken for the God they originally believed in, or they were atheists but came to believe in God.

    It was one of two things.

    The dimension pioneer wrote words in the air.

    Hope spread across Aiden¡¯s face.

    The point was simple.

    Iden, a pioneer, has spread a certain level of influence to other dimensions.

    The coordinator of the divine world line met the conditions.

    According to Baekyang¡¯s will, Earth and Deus Boccatio can be bound to one world line.

    Aiden immediately agreed.

    A complicated window unfolded.

    I was busy so I didn¡¯t have time to read. I only focused on one category.

    Heavenly and earthly shares. Aiden shouted to Saya.

    ¡°Harvest the souls of everyone who died here. ¡°Every single one of you.¡±

    After saying that, he jumped down and stepped on the inner core wall.

    Temperature and atmospheric pressure were not a major limitation to Iden. Because he was truly a god. It was just a little hot and uncomfortable to move.

    Saya let out a confused voice.

    ¡°What is this¡­¡±

    The suddenly created souls were ascending to heaven.

    According to Deus Boccatio¡¯s settings, mortal souls will automatically disappear if left as is.

    It must be collected before then.

    Iden said as he ran along the wall.

    ¡°request.¡±

    Then it went straight to the sun at the speed of light.

    We met face to face in an instant.

    Contrary to expectations, his expression was calm.

    It didn¡¯t seem like he was overdoing it at all¡­ Immediately after, Iden felt extreme pain.

    A black spear was stuck in his chest.

    Burning malice. Aiden¡¯s body was instantly burned. Aiden fell again due to the terrible recoil.

    The space along the movement line was torn apart, creating cracks.

    After falling for a while, I hit my back somewhere.

    He was the stationmaster of Kadak. Near the lower mantle. It will be 2000 km below the ground.

    The archmage spoke urgently.

    ¡°Your Holiness, a problem has arisen. ¡°I don¡¯t have time, so I¡¯ll explain quickly.¡±

    And then it continued.

    ¡°The Malice of the Sun is different from the first episode.¡±

    Kadak had glimpsed the memories of Yoo Ji-tae¡¯s eighth character, Great Sage Gerna.

    I was aware of the world¡¯s reversal.

    ¡°It is malice that has regressed and become more solid.¡±

    The sun went retrograde dozens of times. His malice. It was an incalculable force.

    Aiden said with a puzzled face.

    ¡°Even 200 years ago, the sun¡¯s malice manifested itself.¡±

    It was true. 200 years ago in this episode, the Black Sun appeared in Babylon and brought Bacheksar himself to his knees.

    This development was the same in any episode.

    ¡°At that time, it would definitely have been the same as Taeyang¡¯s Malice in the first episode.¡±

    Kadak nodded.

    ¡°you¡¯re right. His Holiness could have easily confronted him. It¡¯s different now. ¡°At some point in this episode, the sun began to intervene in the real world.¡±

    From the moment Aiden entered orbit, Bacheksar showed a different behavior from previous episodes.

    The guy who was always hiding started pouring out his energy on Iden.

    Because I felt hope that we could prevent the apocalypse this episode.

    But it comes at a price.

    It was extinction. If the person who brought the world backwards behaves differently from the first time, he will die.

    Bacheksar was prepared to disappear.

    This was something I had already heard from Atraksha.

    But the backlash reached here.

    The sun began to move against the prohibition. The retrograde of time was incorporated into his principles of action, and it had the same effect on the sun¡¯s malice.

    Numerous retrogrades were permeated with malice.

    It was different 200 years ago and now.

    The sun¡¯s malice, which reappeared, was overlaid with supreme power and time.

    Why didn¡¯t I expect it? Also, why did the Blessed One choose Aiden as his supreme force?

    In a yard where such a thing exists.

    Common sense dictates that the binder should have copied the sun¡¯s malice first. I chose Iden.

    Why did they do that? It was difficult to know why.

    Anyway, there was only one answer. We must erase the memory of the sun and extinguish its malice.

    It was possible because we had prepared for various situations.

    Iden immediately signaled to Atraksha.

    The moment the White Yang Seal entrusted to you burns, Atraksha will give the Sun the golden pearl.

    Nothing happened.

    The black sun was still smiling arrogantly.

    Kadak chanted.

    ¡°The divinity cannot go outside the resting place. ¡°The binder made it like that.¡±

    I was hit. It was only then that Iden realized the confederate¡¯s intentions.

    It seems that this guy was aware of Aiden¡¯s plan. If the binder had cloned the sun from the beginning, Iden would have immediately given a signal to Atraksha and extinguished the sun¡¯s malice.

    The moment he chose Aiden as the next best option, Aiden must have suffered a setback as well.

    The choice for the ally is narrowed down to the Dragon God Ten-Tailed Paladin Shaylan.

    It was different now.

    This guy copied Iden¡¯s malice first. Baekyang was deceived into thinking it was a supreme force.

    I said that if it were you, I could stand against the sun.

    Aiden believed it. I ended up giving the binder time to disconnect from the resting place and the outside world.

    In the midst of being dizzy, Kadak opened his mouth.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t worry. ¡°There is a way.¡±

    Then he added:

    ¡°I will get to the point first. Please use the Immediate Samaan.¡±

    It was impossible. The conditions for activating the Demon Eye were the level of a Demon God and great magical power.

    The former was met, but the latter was not.

    If Murciella had sacrificed everyone in Ben Beckman to create magical stones, Iden would have had enough magical energy, but the plan failed.

    Also, Iden didn¡¯t want it that way.

    Kadak said.

    ¡°Half-demon Kadak. ¡°I will offer all my magic energy to you, Your Holiness.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s expression became tinged with puzzlement.

    ¡°what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°It means exactly what it means. ¡°Please use your magical eyes on me.¡±

    In what way? Aiden didn¡¯t know.

    The parasite jumped out of Kadak¡¯s arms.

    ¡°You can use Kadak as an offering to the magic stone.¡±

    Iden looked at Kadak.

    ¡°If you do that, you will die.¡±

    Kadak raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Do you remember? My letters from the principality. ¡°I clearly wrote that I would hand over everything to the hero.¡±

    Iden clearly remembered.

    Kadak got down on one knee.

    ¡°I will fulfill my promise.¡±

    I drew the sign of the cross.

    ¡°Please sustain your divine status through me.¡±

    Kadak has finally repaid his debt.

    It also came at the cost of sacrificing countless lives.

    It would be atonement for Archmage Kadak.

 Chapter 174

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 174Episode 174

    Iden pondered the Archmage¡¯s suggestion.

    He is sacrificed and used as fuel for the Instant Samaan.

    It would definitely be possible. Kadak¡¯s magic, accumulated over hundreds of years, must have been of sufficient quantity and quality. I guess I can handle it at least once.

    However, Kadak dies. It will melt into the material of the magic core and meet its end.

    Murciela opened her mouth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to worry about Taekwang.¡±

    Iden looked up at the sky.

    The black sun was still gazing at the ground with a bored expression.

    Try struggling in some way. Don¡¯t watch me. I felt that kind of freedom.

    Of course, I couldn¡¯t delay. The moment he loses interest, no one will survive.

    Iden had to make a decision before Bacheksar changed his mind.

    This guy was holding everyone¡¯s fate. Unfortunately, it was a being that I could not dare to confront.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just extract the demon?¡±

    I didn¡¯t want to lose Kadak. How much help did you receive? Starting from Elohimderk to standing here. The Archmage supported Iden in both material and spiritual ways.

    ¡®Aiden¡¯s body would not have been born without Kadak. The Archmage held a significant stake in Baekyang¡¯s success.

    It was true that he was a sinner, but his ability was too precious to pay for with death.

    There may be other ways to atone.

    Kadak shook his head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t separate demon energy from my body.¡±

    Murciella nodded her tentacle.

    ¡°Kadak is a half-demon. ¡°Demon God Gyodowan is different.¡±

    Demonic believers borrow demonic energy from outside to use it, but half demons produce their own demonic energy.

    The source was the soul.

    If it is used as a sacrifice for the demon core, its very existence will disappear. Even Saya¡¯s divine powers could not revive Kadak.

    Murciela pointed to the sky.

    ¡°Taekwang, please make a decision.¡±

    Bacheksar was starting to get bored.

    Aiden swallowed his voice. There were no options left. He turned around and slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Don¡¯t worry about Daryl and Sein.¡±

    Kadak¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°I will pray for your well-being. ¡°Anywhere.¡±

    Murciella came in front of Aiden.

    ¡°Please buy us time. ¡°An hour will be enough.¡±

    Then he stretched out his tentacles.

    ¡°I need a magic core.¡±

    An artifact received from the Dragon God. It was an object that made demonization possible.

    From the moment this was used, other magic cores did not react to Aiden¡¯s body.

    Only the dragon god¡¯s magic core was able to transform Aiden into ¡®Deden¡¯.

    Kadak will be absorbed into this magic core.

    Aiden said, handing over the black stone.

    ¡°I won¡¯t forget.¡±

    Then it soared into the sky.

    *

    Dongho Bridge connecting Gangbuk and Gangnam. The numerous vehicles and crowds encroaching on the bridge began to retreat toward Gangbuk.

    Republic of Korea Army, Anti-Terrorism Police Special Forces, United Nations Forces, various media, etc. Everyone was leaving their seats.

    This is because I witnessed an unrealistic situation that occurred inside the tent.

    Gangnam disappeared. It fell into the ground and was destroyed.

    All videos being transmitted through SNS were also cut off.

    Now humanity could not know what was happening inside the black curtain.

    ¡°The bridge will collapse soon! Hurry!¡±

    ¡°Get the car out of there! hurry!¡±

    Since most of the people gathered were soldiers, there was no confusion. If it were full of ordinary people, casualties would have already occurred. Abi Gyu-hwan. They must have stepped on each other while running away.

    Fortunately, Dongho Bridge was well controlled.

    People who escaped to Gangbuk stared at the bridge with urgent expressions.

    Since Gangnam had crashed, there was no way Dongho Bridge would be safe. The bridge connecting Gangnam and Gangbuk will soon collapse.

    But that didn¡¯t happen.

    Even as time passed, the bridge remained quiet.

    This may be because it was built sturdily. Enough to survive even if one side is cut off.

    Could it be that the inside and outside of the curtain cannot physically intervene with each other? No modern person has come up with that kind of fantasy hypothesis.

    Although I saw something unusual, it was still too much for my brain to adapt to.

    The whole world was watching.

    No country¡¯s task force has been able to come up with an answer. The idea of using nuclear weapons would be the most efficient solution.

    Because everyone saw the black sun. There was no modern army that could handle such a monster. The city center evaporates with just one word, so what can we do to fight it?

    Most people thought of nuclear weapons.

    At the same time, another person crossed my mind.

    A man burning alone in the dark. He who deals with monsters will be humanity¡¯s only ally along with nuclear weapons.

    However, it was not easy to put its existence into words.

    Leaders and politicians of each country could not blindly believe in the occult. To be precise, that kind of impression should not be left on the public.

    The situation must be overcome in the most realistic and efficient way.

    Numerous countries have targeted South Korea for disaster.

    With just one push of a button, Seoul will be devastated.

    People who had faced reality were already leaving the city.

    Of course, the South Korean government will evacuate its citizens first before the nuclear weapons fall. Modern times were a world that respected human rights. Rather than Deus Boccatio.

    Still, there is always someone who moves first.

    That was the case for a family riding in a 1-ton porter truck.

    My father, the driver, groaned.

    ¡°What on earth is going on? ¡°I¡¯ve finally paid off all my debt.¡±

    His family of three crammed into the narrow seats. They, too, felt anxious and unfair.

    I¡¯ve been living so hard. If I had known it would be like this, I would have enjoyed a more relaxed life.

    The woman looked at her son.

    ¡°Do you remember what John¡¯s mom said? If something goes wrong between mom and dad, you are the head of the household. You have to protect Junwoo. know?¡±

    My younger brother was still young. Seven years old. I was fourteen years apart from my older brother.

    John said with an anxious expression.

    ¡°do not say that. ¡°We will all be safe.¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The woman nodded.

    ¡°Of course you should. But just in case. It¡¯s really one of a kind. If only you two remain, you are the only parent of Junwoo. ¡°Trust me and give me the answer, son.¡±

    John swallowed a groan and opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The man who was driving changed the topic.

    ¡°Han, what did you say earlier?¡±

    John glanced at the man.

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡°I heard you know that monster.¡±

    John frowned slightly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even believe it.¡±

    ¡°You idiot. Everything happened just as you said. ¡°I believe it now.¡±

    As John mentioned, the monster hidden in the silhouette had a shape similar to a human. It spewed out black flames and destroyed the city with a single word.

    John knew Bacheksar well. This is because he was a user of Deus Boccatio.

    Yohan said with a shocked expression.

    ¡°In the game¡­¡±

    At that moment, my head hurt.

    I couldn¡¯t continue my next words. As if an eraser was rubbing the wrinkles of my brain, the knowledge I knew disappeared in real time.

    Embarrassment flashed across John¡¯s face.

    ¡°What was it?¡±

    Related memories have completely disappeared.

    The man stared at his son with puzzled eyes.

    ¡°Why are you doing this all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    The woman looked at her son with a worried face.

    ¡°Johan, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I knew for sure¡­¡±

    John had a very distressed expression. It must be a very frustrating moment for humans, as we may or may not remember.

    The woman spoke as calmly as possible.

    ¡°You must be shocked. ¡°It will come to mind later, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    The man patted his son on the back. He laughed playfully.

    ¡°The guy is shocked by this. ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to make a big deal out of it.¡±

    As he said that, right after passing through another tunnel, the radio that was relaying the situation let out an urgent voice.

    ? This is breaking news. The dome surrounding Gangnam-gu has disappeared. Citizens, please leave Seoul immediately. Respread.

    At the same time, disaster texts flooded my cell phone.

    Similar content. The whole family¡¯s faces hardened in shock. The dome disappeared? The prison that was imprisoning the monster was opened. That terrible destruction will spread its magic across the entire world.

    John shouted.

    ¡°Ah, Dad!¡±

    The man stepped on the accelerator as hard as he could. I need to get out of Seoul as soon as possible. No, I might have to leave Korea.

    A port truck crossed the main street at high speed.

    Unfortunately, the drive didn¡¯t last long. The red brake lights were encroaching before my eyes. Auto horns erupted here and there.

    A tight street. Many vehicles were already stuck.

    There was a lot of swearing.

    ¡°You crazy bastard! ¡°Where are you pushing me?¡±

    ¡°Before! Aren¡¯t you leaving?!¡±

    ¡°Why is the girl driving the car?¡±

    ¡°mister! ¡°What did you just say!¡±

    It was already crazy. People who were frightened became even more violent. A terrible accident will occur soon. Someone might plow people with a car and run away.

    John said.

    ¡°We¡¯d rather get down and go.¡±

    His father glanced outside and nodded.

    ¡°Yeah, that would be better.¡±

    There was no sign of breaking through.

    Both car doors were thrown open.

    The moment the family got off and gathered again, the surroundings became dark. A shadow was cast.

    John looked up at the sky.

    Large cargo truck flying. Death was approaching.

    Fear flashed through John¡¯s pupils. I unconsciously crouched down. He hugged his younger brother, Junwoo.

    Time passes slowly. Although his life was short, there were many flashes of light that passed by. I miss the moments when I felt unhappy.

    Even though I had faith since birth, I did not seek God for the first time. Is it because my prayers aren¡¯t always answered? If not, it could be because the moment is so fleeting.

    John just closed his eyes.

    I swallowed my resolve and waited for the end.

    It felt like a few seconds had passed. The surroundings were just quiet. When I slightly lifted my eyelids, I saw people nailed in place.

    Everyone was frozen as if time had stopped.

    A voice came from inside my arms.

    ¡°Tongue hyung¡­¡±

    Time seems to keep flowing.

    But people didn¡¯t move. Their eyes were fixed on John.

    John muttered.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    The younger brother pointed behind John with his trembling index finger.

    John slowly turned his head. Only then did I find out.

    People¡¯s eyes were not directed at John.

    I was looking at a strange man. He was holding the truck with one hand. He would be a hero who faced monsters. I saw it in the video.

    The man turned his head slightly. He asked in a calm voice.

    ¡°Where are you injured?¡±

    John seemed to know why people froze. The answer didn¡¯t come out well. I was overwhelmed by the atmosphere. I also felt a sense of relief that was difficult to describe.

    Behind that back bench is probably the safest place in the world. Even if the surroundings are hell.

    He looked at John for a moment and then nodded.

    ¡°You live.¡±

    After saying that, he put down the truck.

    John barely opened his mouth. He stuttered.

    ¡°You are all¡­¡±

    ¡°I am your god.¡±

    Iden handed me a seal.

    ¡°Pray. ¡°I listen.¡±

    The more believers there were, the better.

    Because Earth and Deus Boccatio are bound by one world line. This may also be the reason why the Bounder¡¯s Veil disappeared.

    John took the seal carefully.

    Immediately after, the night burned black. Black heat descends. In the video, the monster was falling, burning the space.

    Bacheksar let out a drowsy voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s free. Stop disappearing. Before Almighty.¡±

    At the same time, a black stone flew out of nowhere and hit Aiden¡¯s chest.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°No, only I am omnipotent.¡±

    Bacheksar frowned. The space containing him also became distorted. The black heat disappeared into the crack.

    Instantly, Samaan erased Bacheksar¡¯s malice.

    The Power Godslayer swallowed up the highest godhead.

    The status window spit out numerous words.

    ¡°So he is the one and only god.¡±

    It was not an exaggeration to declare that.

 Chapter 175

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 175Episode 175

    Silence fell on the street. The road, which had been congested and noisy, was now extremely quiet. Citizens were also free from panic.

    This is because the monster that terrified everyone has disappeared.

    The melted and flowing night found its place. A calm evening has returned.

    No one tried to run away anymore. I was looking at the lone shining being nailed in place.

    He was a savior. A hero who prevented destruction. The darkness was illuminated with pure white light.

    Most modern people witnessed that scene.

    Wherever radio waves reached all over the world, the man¡¯s glory also reached.

    The video was going viral.

    Soon, numerous SNS windows will be filled with chatting. It wasn¡¯t one. As time passed, the message did not arrive. It was quiet with a white background.

    Because it was difficult to play with my hands lightly. The pressure of the man weighing down the scene was clearly conveyed beyond the screen.

    As a modern person familiar with CG, I had quite a bit of resistance to unreality, but now it was different.

    It wasn¡¯t virtual.

    In fact, Gangnam was destroyed, the monster spewed out black flames, and the hero burned the darkness with brilliant light.

    Self-proclaimed one and only. Although it seemed like a self-indulgent declaration at first glance, it was very persuasive.

    No one could refute that statement.

    Awe, respect, fear, respect, affection, worship¡­etc. A lot of emotions were raining down on him.

    Aiden was happy. This is because each and every one of their sentiments fostered noble hypocrisy.

    At present, no one in this world line can stand shoulder to shoulder with Baekyang.

    It was truly an omnipotent force and a unique being. I couldn¡¯t say I was omniscient yet,

    but anyway.

    The ending is starting to appear.

    Now that the big trunk has been taken care of, just prune the side branches and the tree will grow straight.

    Aiden was able to relax for an hour.

    After cleaning up this place and concluding Deus Boccatio, everything will be over.

    Iden turned his gaze into space.

    It was in the direction of Gangnam, which disappeared.

    Since Kadak died, there was a high probability that his magic would disappear as well. All the ordinary people in Gangnam may have died. At least 600,000 people. Since it was Halloween, if we take into account the floating population, there would have been as many as 1 million victims.

    Can Saya collect all their souls? Iden decided it was impossible. I don¡¯t know the scope of the Soul Reaper, but based on common sense, one million was too much.

    However, at least one more person had to be saved.

    It was the bare minimum of atonement for them.

    Iden kicked the ground. We headed straight to the destroyed city.

    *

    Black dots tightly embroidered in the air. Aiden narrowed his eyes and focused. Even at a great distance, his vision was sufficient to grasp the situation.

    The black dots that invaded the night sky were people.

    Citizens who had fallen 6,000km below ground were floating into the sky.

    Aiden made a beeline for them in an instant.

    The Ten Tails that were waiting flew over and carried Aiden on their backs.

    Iden asked her.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Murciela, who was attached to the white fur, answered instead.

    ¡°It is the magic of Kadak. ¡°Before he died, he left behind some of his magic power.¡±

    Saya let out an urgent voice.

    ¡°It will disappear soon.¡±

    No matter how great a wizard he was, he could not maintain his magic until after death. There was also a limit to the remaining magical power.

    In about ten minutes, people will fall again.

    I had to save it before that.

    Saya moved among the citizens at a very fast speed. It was tying them together with energy. When the magic dissipated, she was the only one left behind.

    Murciela opened her mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be late.¡±

    With a population of close to a million, it was difficult to keep time in mind. That would have been the case if she had been alone.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°They¡¯re coming behind me.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s sensitive hearing heard the sound of a sound cutting through the wind. It was a lifesaving helicopter. Hyundai¡¯s response was quick in its own way.

    Still, time was running out.

    Aiden lightly patted Saya on the back.

    ¡°Stop for a moment.¡±

    Saya turned her head and looked at Aiden.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for that.¡±

    ¡°hurry.¡±

    She looked at Iden and slowly slowed down. I couldn¡¯t resist the calm voice. To begin with, their lives weren¡¯t that important to Saya.

    ¡°I do not know.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s increase altitude. ¡°So you can see everything at a glance.¡±

    A huge fox flew up in an instant.

    Iden looked down. The ground is wide open as if dug out with a shovel. In Seoul, only Gangnam was erased.

    Citizens shining like stars above them. Iden focused on them.

    I was thinking of using visualization.

    ¡®It¡¯s okay. please.¡¯

    Immediately after, a light passed by Iden¡¯s pupil. It began to burn with brilliance.

    The purpose was towing.

    The moment I was deeply wishing, the space shook.

    The omnipotence that embodies the symbol temporarily distorted nature. The world could not reject Aiden¡¯s will.

    An intangible force enveloped a million people.

    Saya and Murciela swallowed their voices. Because he was truly a god.

    Aiden¡¯s temples were bloodshot. It felt like his synapses were disconnecting, but he didn¡¯t stop.

    I was just learning how to use it.

    Although it is not possible to turn back time or reverse cause and effect, physical intervention was generally possible.

    Citizens tremble in fear. There were many people who lost consciousness because of their fear of heights.

    Everyone in the sky was moving somewhere.

    We left Gangnam and entered a safe zone.

    One by one, people landed on the rooftops of skyscrapers or helicopter pads around Seoul.

    Because the population was so large, the work took a long time. Kadak¡¯s magic had already disappeared.

    Aiden¡¯s divine power took its place.

    The rescue operation continued until daybreak.

    In the dim dawn, Aiden swallowed his nausea as he made sure that the last one landed safely.

    My brain cells were on fire.

    If it weren¡¯t for his distant regenerative power, he would have lost his intelligence long ago.

    Saya said with a worried expression.

    ¡°are you okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bearable. What about the number of deaths?¡±

    ¡°4834 people. ¡°All the souls have been collected.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    4834 people. Although the number was smaller than expected, it was still miserable. It was as if they had been struck by lightning in the middle of the night, which wasn¡¯t really the case. They were living well, but they fell along with the city.

    It would be terribly unfair.

    There had to be compensation unconditionally.

    The plan was to take them all to heaven, protect them, and shape them into incarnations one by one. No matter how long it takes.

    Sein will have to suffer a bit.

    The sound of a propeller cut off those thoughts. Several helicopters started coming this way.

    The mark of a public broadcasting station was visible.

    He must be thinking of interviewing me. Iden decided not to do it. When it comes to faith, mysticism works well. There was no need to approach modern times in a friendly way yet.

    Since they showed various aspects, they will make their own judgment.

    Iden took his eyes off the helicopter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Because the world line was connected, communication was possible.

    The method was specified in the World Line Adjuster and Pioneer of the lower level of divine power.

    Just as he was about to tear apart the space, Iden paused for a moment.

    Now that I think about it, I can¡¯t see the paladin.

    If you don¡¯t take him, he will be tied up here. Because the Paladin had no way to return. As of now, only Aiden has been able to open the portal.

    ¡°What about Cassiris?¡±

    Iden looked everywhere. At the same time, boisterous laughter was heard.

    Paladin standing on the helicopter platform. His voice rang out loud.

    ¡°Hahahaha! It looks friendly, but it¡¯s hard to understand its meaning. However, it is a very unique logo! haha!¡±

    The interpretation magic disappeared, so they couldn¡¯t talk to each other. With Kadak¡¯s death, his legacy also evaporated.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Kashiris is coming back.¡±

    The paladin looked back at Aiden with a sad expression.

    ¡°This is Old Man Wen¡¯s trick. Please go quickly.¡±

    Iden tore a rift in the air. It was a dimension gate.

    They disappeared like that.

    The people on board the helicopter stared straight ahead with blank eyes for a long time. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    *

    Iden stepped into the space of nothingness. It was a haven for married people.

    The girl let out a hollow voice.

    ¡°You finally came back.¡±

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Did you think I was going to live under pressure?¡±

    ¡°I expected that to be the case. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t want you to return.¡±

    ¡°This is a matter that has already been decided. ¡°That doesn¡¯t happen.¡±

    She smiled an empty smile.

    ¡°It is as you said. So what do you plan to do now?¡±

    ¡°You already know. ¡°I also have no intention of arguing.¡±

    ¡°okay.¡±

    Iden had a good conversation with the guy the other day. It was impossible to narrow it down because the values and ideologies were completely opposite. I had no intention of persuading him.

    The person in question must disappear unconditionally. Otherwise, the world will be caught up in divine power and destroyed.

    I just had one thing to ask.

    Aiden let out a calm voice.

    ¡°Have you noticed the existence of Nakru?¡±

    The binder said that Iden¡¯s most supreme force is White Yang. One thing was wrong. Iden could not stand against the black sun.

    I fell for his trick and used Nakru incorrectly, and as a result, the Earth was almost destroyed. Of course Iden would have died too.

    The binder nodded.

    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°I knew your plan.¡±

    Aiden swallowed his voice. If it wasn¡¯t for Juksamaan, I would have been punished by that guy.

    The binder said.

    ¡°Of course, I also considered Juksamaan.¡±

    Iden narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Then I guess I expected your defeat.¡±

    The binder stared at Iden.

    ¡°Yes, I couldn¡¯t stand against you in any way.¡±

    Iden thought differently.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Kadak, would you have won?¡±

    The Archmage became the fuel for the Immediate Demon Eye.

    ¡°You did not stop the Archmage. I brought it to my sanctuary. ¡°It would have been enough to expel them.¡±

    The bride and groom smiled slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but it¡¯s meaningless. Do you think you were defeated by the Black Sun? ¡°If I didn¡¯t have the Mystic Eyes.¡±

    Of course. Iden looked at him without answering.

    The binder shook his head.

    ¡°no. White Yang is the most supreme force. The sun¡¯s malice must have been defeated somehow. Of course, the Earth has been damaged out of control.¡±

    The guy added.

    ¡°In short, I didn¡¯t deceive you.¡±

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°If it¡¯s true, you had no chance of winning. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that too?¡±

    The confederate understood Luo Lu, saw through Zuksama An, and judged Baekyang¡¯s force to be the best.

    He must have known very well that he couldn¡¯t win.

    Why on earth did they fight like that? Even at the expense of the lives of innocent people.

    Aiden couldn¡¯t understand.

    The binder said.

    ¡°Last struggle?¡±

    ¡°dog sound.¡±

    The girl chuckled.

    ¡°is it so. That¡¯s bullshit. In fact, I was going to send you back to Earth for good.¡±

    And then it continued.

    ¡°Since you rejected my offer, I had no choice but to force you to return. ¡°The cost is countless lives, including mine.¡±

    Iden frowned. It was difficult to understand.

    The binder opened his mouth.

    ¡°To put it simply, my life is a sacrifice to forcibly open and close space. Of course, it wasn¡¯t enough and even Earth¡¯s inhabitants were needed. ¡°About 300,000 people?¡±

    I felt like I roughly knew it. He gave up his life and attempted to massacre 300,000 people to protect the law. This is probably the reason why the sun¡¯s malice was unleashed.

    It was absurd. Aiden said in annoyance.

    ¡°But you¡¯re alive.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I opened it but you closed it.¡±

    The guy looked at Iden intently.

    ¡°World line. ¡°I guess you have that kind of divine power?¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Do you know any relevant information?¡±

    ¡°Ask the sun.¡±

    Atraksha also told me to go to the sun.

    It seems that he is the key to solving the last question. I had something to do before we met.

    Iden grabbed the girl¡¯s head.

    ¡°Okay, so just disappear.¡±

    The spine was suddenly severed.

    Then I left the resting place.

 Chapter 176

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 176Episode 176

    Heavenly Reliance Dan 48,327. Aiden, Saya, Murciela, and Paladin looked down from the sky.

    The stairs connecting the heavenly world and the real world were gradually disappearing. It scattered into particles, leaving a light haze.

    This is because the binder has disappeared.

    Now the Ascendant¡¯s main body cannot step on the ground. That was Aiden¡¯s purpose. The present world will no longer be destroyed by divine power.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Go down to Cassiris and lead the continental army. We must move north as quickly as possible. ¡°To the palace of hell.¡±

    Iden obtained a clue to solve the ¡®Devil¡¯s Eternity¡¯ problem through the binder.

    There is a clue in Hell Palace.

    This was the reason why the sun appeared in Babylon 200 years ago. They must have tried to destroy the demon factory, Hell Palace.

    At that time, Babylon and Hell were connected, so it was easier to get to Hell Palace.

    It was different now.

    Just as the Heaven and Earth Refinery disappeared, the shortcut between the present world and hell would also have been blocked.

    I had no choice but to use walking as standard.

    The paladin smoothed his beard.

    ¡°We have to cross the center of the Demonic Land.¡±

    Because the Hell Palace was located in the very center of the Demonic Land.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Is it impossible?¡±

    The paladin drew a large arc.

    ¡°There is nothing impossible in the Holy Land. ¡°I will definitely fulfill God¡¯s command.¡±

    Iden tapped the old man on the shoulder.

    ¡°Okay, trust me and leave it to me. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The Paladin lowered his head and jumped to the ground.

    Aiden looked at Saya. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to heaven.¡±

    Saya made a bitter expression.

    ¡°I promised Terra. ¡°I decided to stay with you.¡±

    It was impossible now. Because the ascendant could not intervene in the present world. Like Aiden, Saya was an ascendant. Because it had just become a beast, the status of the Ten Tails was completely open.

    She has already been engraved in the world as a sensual heavenly lord.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°You can use the incarnation later.¡±

    ¡°I guess we won¡¯t be able to meet for a while.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t take that long.¡±

    Saya sighed softly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yeah, because there¡¯s nothing I can do. Instead, promise me one thing.¡±

    Saya stared at Aiden with a somewhat serious expression.

    ¡°Please pay a little more attention. ¡°You¡¯re still young.¡±

    Until now, I had no time to devote time to my daughter. Iden also wanted to be a caring father, but the situation was not conducive. I planned to finish everything and focus on my family.

    Iden smiled slightly.

    ¡°Yes, it would be nice to go on a picnic to Earth.¡±

    Saya looked into space.

    ¡°Are you there before?¡±

    ¡°right. ¡°It¡¯s the world I originally lived in.¡±

    There was no such thing as prohibition anymore.

    ¡°I have a lot to tell you. ¡°Let¡¯s do it as we go.¡±

    It might be a good idea to tell everything to your wife.

    Now you don¡¯t have to be punished for hiding it.

    Aiden was willing.

    *

    The highest heavenly sun. Almighty Heaven was located at the very top of this world.

    People also called it heaven.

    As its name suggests, the scenery that unfolded before Aiden¡¯s eyes was nothing short of heavenly paradise.

    Numerous pavilions perched on floating islands covered in clouds like dragons. The rainbow bridge that connected each area was colored in a variety of colors and was very beautiful.

    Little angels were swimming in the sky and playing musical instruments. The music didn¡¯t stop. The Heavenly Painter added harmony to the performance.

    Eternal festival. The beginning of Almighty Heaven has always been like this. Because it was a banquet for great men of ancient times. The martyrs do not perish but enjoy their eternal life here.

    Everyone sitting in the pavilion stood up. I looked at one place. Aiden, the entrance to the top stream, was entering.

    Almighty Heavenly Guard shouted.

    ¡°This is Baekyang¡¯s entrance hall!¡±

    At the same time the music stopped. The great man¡¯s palace sank into silence.

    One by one, they began to bow their heads.

    ¡°¡°¡°I meet the Great Seat of Destruction.¡±¡±¡±

    Archangel Serbiana approached and knelt on one knee.

    ¡°This is Serbiana, the head of the Anti-Ma Salvation Association. ¡°I will serve the Lord of Destruction.¡±

    She held up her drink.

    ¡°Please share with everyone.¡±

    The sound of drums rang out loudly. Just as the music was about to start again, Iden raised his arm and stopped it.

    ¡°Do it later. I will look at the sun first. Guide me.¡±

    Serbiana raised his upper body.

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Then I looked around.

    ¡°But where are the Golden Lord and the Sensual Heavenly Lord? ¡°I received a call saying you would come with me.¡±

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Saya and her mother went to the Fourth Heaven.¡±

    The fourth heaven was Aiden¡¯s heaven.

    Worry flashed across the archangel¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous. Didn¡¯t Baekyang declare war on heaven? The demons will also move. If they target the 4th Heaven, the Ten Tails and the Moon will be in trouble.¡±

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°They are busy hiding like cockroaches. Now that the binder has disappeared, the fate of the devil has been decided. ¡°The demons themselves know better than anyone else.¡±

    There was no longer any chance for the devil to win. Because Iden killed the ally who was their support. In fact, humanity¡¯s victory was confirmed.

    Things were different 200 years ago and now.

    Serbiana said.

    ¡°But Benzema is out of the question. ¡°His behavior is always unexpected.¡±

    Benzegma was one of the demon gods and the source of anger. A devil who had a natural conflict with Aiden. Emotions were more important to him than reason. He will definitely throw himself into a fight he has no chance of winning.

    The other demons may want to negotiate, but Benzema will struggle until the end.

    Serbana opened her mouth.

    ¡°It might attack Baekyang in a fit of rage.¡±

    Aiden let out a calm voice.

    ¡°You are right. No, Benzema will definitely attack.¡±

    Serbiana looked puzzled.

    ¡°Then why are the golden and sensual heavenly pillars separately in the white yang¡­¡±

    ¡°The compatibility is good.¡±

    It was true. Benzegma was nothing more than the Ten Tails¡¯ prey. compatibility problem. Although the two are gods of the same rank, they were bound to an inevitable food chain due to their physical structure.

    This is because Benzegma¡¯s original body was a spirit body, and the Ten Tails prey on souls.

    The battle between the two will be as obvious as fire. No, it may be ambiguous to even call it a battle. There was a high probability that it would be a one-sided hunt.

    This was the reason why Saya was left behind in Baekyang.

    Serbiana pondered Aiden¡¯s words and opened her mouth.

    ¡°I understand. But it¡¯s hard to completely let go. ¡°No one knows how variables will arise.¡±

    ¡°Paidna resides in Baekyang. ¡°Your mother is also with you.¡±

    Great Sage Phaedna was the brain of the sun. No matter how old he gets, his wisdom never declines. There was no way he would ever be defeated by stupid Benzema.

    Aiden took a step forward.

    ¡°So don¡¯t worry and guide me. ¡°You have to meet the sun.¡±

    Serbana gave up and lowered her head.

    I immediately led Iden to the Sun Palace.

    *

    The inside of the temple was quite different from the outside.

    It was not flashy, majestic, or grand.

    The high ceiling was cracked like the pride of the sun, and the marble on the ground was rotten and crumbling like mud.

    The same was true for the beams that supported the palace. It was so worn out that it constantly spilled debris.

    It looks completely different from Aiden¡¯s memories. In the original, it was more brilliant than any other place in the world, but now it is almost like a ruin.

    The archangel who was guiding us stopped at the entrance to the temple.

    ¡°I will wait here. ¡°For Baekyang, please eat inside.¡±

    Iden gave a puzzled look.

    ¡°This is the Sun Palace?¡±

    A look of bitterness flashed across Serbiana¡¯s face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Since when has it been like this?¡±

    ¡°It started to decline slowly 60 years ago, but began to collapse rapidly in the past five years.¡±

    The ascendant¡¯s heaven does not weather away with time. Just as God¡¯s lifespan is infinite, heaven was also immortal.

    However, the Sun Palace was collapsing.

    Aiden I thought I knew why.

    This may be because the sun broke the taboo of retrograde and intervened in the present world. The price was extinction. Choi Sang-cheon will also share the fate of its owner, the sun.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Who else knows about this?¡±

    ¡°The Moon and White Sheep Archmage and I. And Phaidna is the only one.¡±

    A total of five people noticed the disappearance of the sun. It shouldn¡¯t be known further here. A god with a lifespan. The foundation of religion might be shaken.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Keep it a secret for now.¡±

    ¡°I will make sure it never leaks.¡±

    Aiden nodded and took a step forward. After taking a few steps, he stopped for a moment.

    ¡°Now there are four of us.¡±

    Serbiana stared at Aiden¡¯s back with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°Kadak is dead.¡±

    The great wizard sublimated into the fuel of the Immediate Demon Eye.

    The archangel let out a trembling voice, as if he was embarrassed.

    ¡°What happened to that person?¡±

    ¡°He was killed in combat with a thief.¡±

    Servinia slightly lowered her head.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the end, he couldn¡¯t die as a human.¡±

    ¡°Did Kadak want to become human?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°When everything was over, I wanted to be pardoned by Baekyang and wash away the black blood.¡±

    Then he added:

    ¡°He also said he would be put on the scaffold with a human body.¡±

    He must have wanted to be tried. The great wizard shed a lot of blood for the sake of his children.

    It was impossible now.

    Iden took out the indulgence from his arms.

    Kadak¡¯s name was recorded, but there was no signature or blood seal of the exonerated person in the space next to it. He could not repent.

    Aiden looked at the parchment and swallowed his voice.

    ¡®He died as a half-demon.¡¯

    I felt uncomfortable. I should have given him back what I received from him, but I sent him away without being able to pay him anything. Debt remains. By keeping my last promise, I will make up for it to some extent.

    ¡®Don¡¯t worry about Sein and Daryl.¡¯

    Aiden will protect her siblings until the end.

    I promised myself and put the indulgence in my arms.

    I walked inside the temple again.

    Daejeon turned into ruins. I moved forward, stepping on a carpet that was almost like rags.

    The throne located in front was also old and crumbling. The most supreme sun seat was nowhere to be found.

    The throne turned and stared at the wall behind it, as if embarrassed by that sight.

    Aiden walked slowly and stopped in the center of Daejeon. I looked at Almighty, who was sitting with his back turned.

    White hair fell down and covered the backrest.

    Aiden let out a calm voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to call you father.¡±

    I felt close to the moon, but not to the sun. Because his arrogance brought misfortune to the world. The sun, calling itself unique, has trampled countless lives. A few thousand years ago, not in the setting of the original work, Bacheksar was the most terrible evil of his time.

    There was no devil in those days.

    The Order and Bacheksar took their place.

    All intelligent beings except humans were slaves, livestock, and playthings.

    Perhaps the binder was tired of the sun¡¯s atrocities and created the devil.

    That¡¯s why Iden didn¡¯t want to respect the sun.

    Bacheksar sat down and opened his mouth. Voices that had become hoarse with age filled the temple.

 Chapter 177

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 177Episode 177

    ¡°I understand. You won¡¯t even want to face it. Come one closer. ¡°My time is running out.¡±

    There was a slight cough mixed in here and there in the voice.

    Like a mortal, the sun groaned before time.

    I can¡¯t believe you look like that. It was very unfamiliar to Aiden. Because in the original work, the sun was an untouchable being. Except for the one time when he knelt before a demon god, he never lost his dignity.

    Now he was just an old man dying of old age.

    Aiden walked slowly and climbed the stairs.

    He said as he got to eye level with the priest.

    ¡°Are you not going to show your face?¡±

    The sun was still staring at the wall behind. You probably don¡¯t want to show your private parts.

    Aiden didn¡¯t really care. I had no intention of sympathizing with him, nor did I want to humiliate him by forcing him to sit down.

    I will just satisfy my curiosity and go back.

    the sun said

    ¡°I came here to see the downfall of my enemy. ¡°Turn the throne.¡±

    Iden stared at the back of the sun in silence. He really looks like he¡¯s dying. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to bear the weight of the seat.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°done. ¡°Let¡¯s just talk like this.¡±

    Bacheksar shook his head. His white hair fluttered helplessly as he moved.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. ¡°You should laugh at my appearance.¡±

    When Iden did not move, Bacheksar twisted his body with difficulty.

    An unpleasant grinding sound followed.

    The side of the throne was revealed. A bony wrist was placed on the armrest. It looked like a withered tree branch.

    Bacheksar groaned as if he was struggling.

    Aiden chewed his lips and lifted the throne. I turned it to the right direction and put it down again.

    Their gazes collided.

    Iden stared at him blankly.

    The distant eyes had long since lost their color. Deep wrinkles were encroaching on my face like blood vessels. Her red hair, which was redder than the sun, turned pure white and looked fragile, as if it would crumble if touched.

    Bacheksar opened his mouth.

    ¡°How can you ease your mind?¡±

    Not at all. In fact, I was more annoyed.

    The guy¡¯s detached expression stimulated Iden. Have you achieved liberation? He didn¡¯t deserve it.

    Iden frowned.

    ¡°You¡¯d rather be arrogant. ¡°That is your identity.¡±

    Bacheksar nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. I was always ugly until the end. ¡°Now you have to pay the price.¡±

    Aiden said.

    ¡°In terms of price, it¡¯s really cheap. You seem weak at first glance. ¡°It is truly a pity that I have to die denying extinction.¡±

    Bacheksar gently closed his eyes.

    ¡°I can do that if you want.¡±

    What does it mean? Iden clicked his tongue.

    ¡°Not required. Just answer the question and disappear.¡±

    Bacheksar was the chief.

    ¡°I stayed here for him. ¡°Ask me anything.¡±

    Aiden laughed. I never thought you would be so obedient. The main enemy in my heart collapsed so vainly.

    I should be happy about the development, but I was rather relieved.

    I felt bad.

    But what can I do? I couldn¡¯t even share a fist with a dying old man.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤World line. This was my first time hearing it, but suddenly my related powers blossomed. ¡°Is it related to you?¡±

    Bacheksar lifted his eyelids.

    ¡°If you are talking about the world line coordinator, it was originally my divine status. ¡°It was transferred to you.¡±

    ¡°What exactly is power for?¡±

    Each deity had its own presiding value.

    The white sheep is destruction of evil and hypocrisy, the moon is love, the ten tails are sensuality, the earth is life, the sea is freedom, the eternal throne is intelligence, etc. However, the purpose of the world line coordinator was not clear.

    Bacheksar opened his mouth.

    ¡°It is literally coordination. ¡°It monitors multiple dimensions and prevents the progress of certain worlds.¡±

    Aiden was difficult to understand.

    ¡°Stopping progress?¡±

    Bacheksar nodded.

    ¡°For example, look at the Earth. Their science will continue to advance. ¡°What level will the Earth be in after thousands of years?¡±

    Who can know such a distant future? At least Iden was hard to guess.

    Bacheksar continued.

    ¡°I might become the loser of the universe. Also, the possibility of self-destruction cannot be ruled out.¡±

    The moment the theories that are still shrouded in mystery, including quantum mechanics, are proven, science on Earth will soar into space. Before then, World War III may occur and erase civilization.

    In any case, no one could determine the fate of a world.

    Bacheksar said.

    ¡°The coordinator protects the electrons.¡±

    Outstanding progress in a world. The divine being who suppressed him and maintained the balance of the dimension was the coordinator.

    Iden frowned.

    ¡°Then what about us? Its very existence is already detrimental to the balance. ¡°The moment the Adjuster takes on another mind, the other world cannot exist.¡±

    It was the same even when looking at the Earth. If Iden becomes malicious, the planet Earth will disappear.

    Nuclear weapons or anything else had no meaning. The moment you throw an Elquidora the size of your palm, the Earth will be destroyed within a month.

    Bacheksar opened his mouth. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°That is why the Adjuster must be impartial and omnipotent.¡±

    Aiden let out a laugh.

    This seems to be the reason why the sun was obsessed with omnipotence.

    Aiden was silent for a while. After thinking for a moment, I opened my mouth.

    ¡°good night. So what about Earth? Why don¡¯t they have a coordinator or something?¡±

    It was so unfair.

    Even on Earth, there had to be a role of coordinator to maintain balance.

    Taeyang lifted his hand with difficulty. He was pointing his index finger at Aiden.

    ¡°There you are.¡±

    It¡¯s not wrong. Because part of Iden was Yoo Ji-tae, a modern man.

    Iden frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t play with words. ¡°Before I became enlightened, there was no such thing.¡±

    Bacheksar gave a subtle smile.

    ¡°How can you be sure?¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°How do you know whether there was an Adjuster on Earth in the past? ¡°That¡¯s what I asked.¡±

    At that time, Yoo Ji-tae was just a person in the corner of the room. Or maybe you weren¡¯t even born yet.

    Taeyang added.

    ¡°I swallowed it.¡±

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Who,¡±

    Bacheksar gestured.

    ¡°Come closer.¡±

    It looks like it will whisper in your ear. Iden decided not to listen. I didn¡¯t really want to know.

    ¡°done.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not really important.¡±

    ¡°Why did you kill him?¡±

    ¡°Deus voc¨¢t?o. You see, it¡¯s the name of the game. It is also the name of the Book of Revelation that I sowed on Earth. The Latin word for Earth means the call of God. But Earth¡¯s Adjuster forbids the word ¡®God¡¯. At that time, I was arrogant and couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    It was a ridiculous reason.

    The guy added.

    ¡°Thanks to that, I learned an interesting fact. Do you know how Earth¡¯s Adjuster has prevented progress?¡±

    There was no way Iden would have known.

    ¡°It repeats the imaginary. You¡¯ve probably heard of the double slit experiment. ¡°The concept of Earth.¡±

    The double slit experiment proves that electrons, which have a wave nature, change into particle form the moment we observe them.

    It was a real theory.

    Here was proof that the world was virtual.

    Iden narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°The Earth will be divided into pieces of data?¡±

    ¡°It was like that originally. ¡°I killed their coordinator and you took over the world line and it is now a reality.¡±

    Then he added:

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there actually a soul on Earth?¡±

    It was like that. Saya said that obviously different concepts apply on Earth.

    A look of puzzlement crossed Aiden¡¯s face.

    ¡°In order to repeat the virtual world, doesn¡¯t there have to be a real world?¡±

    ¡°It existed, but it is gone. When Earth¡¯s civilization reaches a level where it can soar into space, the Adjuster arranges the virtual world. ¡°It stops this world.¡±

    In this way, the Earth went backwards tens of thousands of times. From the real world to the virtual world, from the virtual world to the virtual world, and then again. The concept was slightly different from the retrograde of Deus Boccatio.

    the sun said

    ¡°But by killing the Earth Adjuster, I destroyed all illusions and left only your world. Nevertheless, it was virtual, but now you have connected the world line and transformed it into reality. You gave them a soul, just as I gave you a soul. Do you understand?¡±

    I roughly understood it.

    Whatever it is, it is real now. Both Earth and Deus Boccatio. Iden must strike a balance as a coordinator.

    At least it won¡¯t repeat the hypocrisy.

    Iden found it a little funny.

    Yoo Ji-tae was a piece of data. A piece of data played a piece of data. Thanks to that, it became a reality. It wasn¡¯t like I was praying.

    Bacheksar said as he sank into the throne.

    ¡°There is not much time left now. Have all your questions been answered?¡±

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°There is one left. The Devil¡¯s Eternity Problem. ¡°You will find a way to solve it.¡±

    This was the biggest reason for visiting the Sun Palace.

    Bacheksar shook his head.

    ¡°The devil is eternal. The couple engraved it into an unwritten rule. ¡°There is no way to solve it.¡±

    Iden¡¯s expression was perplexed.

    ¡°What on earth is a binder? Rather, didn¡¯t you try to go to the palace of hell through Babylon?¡±

    Bacheksar opened his mouth with difficulty.

    ¡°I was planning on pulling out Hell Palace and throwing it into another dimension. I chose Earth. ¡°Even though I was stopped by a thief.¡±

    200 years ago, a man bowed to the sun.

    Iden¡¯s expression wrinkled.

    You were trying to hit the Hell Palace on Earth? I wanted to point this out, but time was running out.

    Aiden chewed his lips and opened his mouth.

    ¡°In any case, the Hell Palace is the mother body that produces demons.¡±

    ¡°That is clear.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just destroy it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible even with the inflammation. ¡°It is an object that has escaped the shackles of this world.¡±

    Aiden said with a frustrated expression.

    ¡°What on earth is a tie-breaker?¡±

    ¡°He is the coordinator of your predecessor. ¡°My ancestors.¡±

    Bacheksar drew a bitter line.

    ¡°You killed your grandfather.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s expression hardened slightly.

    The sun continued to speak.

    ¡°Our lineage cannot break the cycle of corruption. Look at the imperial family. ¡°I sacrificed my life to become the first prince.¡±

    Iden used that as an excuse to threaten Princess Lapelia.

    ¡°It¡¯s like fate. If you don¡¯t want to follow suit, be nice to Terra. ¡°Bacheksar¡¯s blood is very indifferent to his flesh and blood.¡±

    After saying that, Taeyang changed the topic.

    ¡°Did you ask about the devil¡¯s eternity? Simple. Abandon the Hell Palace and come to another dimension. ¡°There are countless worlds other than Earth.¡±

    Bacheksar glanced at Aiden as if assessing him.

    ¡°No orchestrator will be able to resist you.¡±

    There was no such thing as a very bad guy. It was like saying that a weak country should be turned into a landfill.

    For Aiden, this was absolutely impossible.

    ¡°hate.¡±

    ¡°Then there are only watchers. ¡°I will be trapped in a hellish palace and spend eternity with the devil.¡±

    I turned around and ended up in that spot.

    It seems like it¡¯s fate. Aiden will have to accept it now. Now that we can come and go to Earth, things have gotten a little better.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    Then I turned around.

    As I was leaving the temple, the voice of the sun caught my step.

    ¡°Where are you going? ¡°There is still work to be done.¡±

    Iden turned his head and looked at the sun.

    Bacheksar said.

    ¡°Come here. Come and take this father¡¯s life. I will swallow the supreme throne and be reborn as almighty.¡±

    Then he smiled kindly.

    ¡°hurry.¡±

 Chapter 178

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 178Episode 178

    Iden turned his back and looked at the dying old man. I couldn¡¯t help but believe my ears. Achieve power by killing the sun? It was Bacheksar¡¯s own request.

    Aiden slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Did I hear wrong?¡±

    A subtle smile spread across Taeyang¡¯s lips.

    ¡°If you suggested killing this father, you heard correctly.¡±

    Iden stared at him quietly. Are you serious? I never thought the sun would make such a request. I couldn¡¯t quite believe it. It was so different from the original.

    Bacheksar tapped the armrest of the throne.

    ¡°Why do you hesitate? ¡°Is it possible that the affection of flesh and blood takes hold of you?¡±

    It was difficult to say exactly no. Although I do not consider Taeyang my father, I cannot deny the fact that our blood is mixed.

    First of all, they are blood relatives. But I did it with my own hands. An instinctive feeling of discomfort crept up. It¡¯s the same for all humans.

    Iden frowned.

    ¡°Blood-kin affection? No way.¡±

    I said that because I didn¡¯t want to appear weak.

    Bacheksar let out a dry laugh. He chuckled for a while, then coughed and shook his head.

    ¡°Yes, I guess so. ¡°There is no way that kind of romance remains in you.¡±

    The current Iden was not human. This does not just mean ability and power, but also consciousness and spirit were in a state that transcended human beings.

    The terrible worldview made it that way. It may be the result of running while looking only ahead.

    I could always throw away my personal feelings for the sake of the end.

    Bacheksar said.

    ¡°So, hurry and take this body. It is destined to disappear anyway. ¡°It would be such a waste to throw it away.¡±

    The sun, the most supreme throne in the world. The moment the God Slayer swallowed him, Iden was able to soar to a distant state.

    The white sheep will cross the sky and reach the universe.

    Aiden thought for a moment and then let out a calm voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it.¡±

    For a happy ending, Iden would probably have killed the sun. Because it took a lot of strength to get the desired result.

    But what is Aiden like now? The white sheep was vast, and the seeker of annihilation lived the fear of all evil. He had even gained the status of world line, which was not planned.

    This means you have sufficient qualifications to clear.

    Aiden added.

    ¡°There is no need to kill you with these hands.¡±

    He did not simply fight for ¡®strength¡¯ or ¡®omnipotence¡¯. I just wanted to stop the apocalypse and escape from this terrible world.

    As the years have accumulated, the purpose has changed slightly, but the context does not change.

    A slightly better world. A world where all intelligent beings except demons coexist. That was Aiden¡¯s goal. Now I have achieved enough.

    There was no reason to criticize Jonjang. For Iden, there was no reason to throw away the bare minimum of humanity like that.

    Bacheksar said, resting his chin.

    ¡°You¡¯re still weak.¡±

    No current passed through Iden¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Think whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°You could be omnipotent. But were you planning on kicking that opportunity away? ¡°It is a moment that will never come again.¡±

    Even if I ate all the gods in the world, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get enough of just the sun. Iden knew it well too.

    Aiden laughed.

    ¡°Omnipotence? Not interested at all. ¡°Don¡¯t judge me because I¡¯m like you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s foolish. Your utopia does not come for free. Baekyang aims for equal coexistence, right?¡±

    Unity of all races and one religion. That was Aiden¡¯s purpose. I will achieve it someday.

    Because race and religion were the beginning of tragedy and the culprits that shed the most blood in this world.

    Bacheksar continued.

    ¡°For him, all gods must be slaughtered. You must be unique so that all intelligent beings can be united into a single religion. Look at the present. Because the throne is occupied by so many idiots, the earth is divided. Can you deny it? ¡°For coexistence, you have to vacate all the thrones anyway.¡±

    Then he added:

    ¡°Your mother and wife will also have to be killed with your own hands.¡±

    It was true. The Kingdom of Trafelgar worships the moon, and the demi-humans serve the Ten Tails. Even if Iden was the highest god, it was difficult for the intelligent beings to be united in one religion as long as other gods existed.

    If it were possible, the sun would have already monopolized all beliefs thousands of years ago. It was impossible. Minor races and minority tribes still offered sacrifices to miscellaneous gods and occasionally rallied together to wage religious wars.

    It was history that repeated itself several times. For half a millennium, no sun of the Bacheksar family became the only god.

    Bacheksar sank into the backrest.

    ¡°You have to abandon humanity anyway. By taking me, throw away your petty feelings. Also, be reborn as a unique being.¡±

    Father, mother, wife, Belphegis, Elquidora, Shaylan Marbet, etc. All gods with divine status will have to be slaughtered.

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t do that.¡±

    Bacheksar snorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. In the end, you too are nothing more than a beautiful shell. ¡°It may be because the human spirit is mixed in.¡±

    Then he clicked his tongue.

    ¡°Your utopia will never come.¡±

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°There is Terra.¡±

    Bacheksar frowned.

    Iden continued.

    ¡°My daughter has Ahuman blood mixed in.¡±

    Because she was of Saya¡¯s bloodline.

    ¡°Terra will have children someday. ¡°Whose blood flows through his veins?¡±

    Bacheksar chanted.

    ¡°Are you planning on diluting miscellany through successive generations?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    In the distant future, mixed-race children with blood from all races will be born. He must be Aiden¡¯s 12th generation descendant.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°This guy has a gift.¡±

    The godhead thus born was the lineage of all gods.

    Gods usually pass down their thrones to their relatives.

    In the end, Aiden¡¯s 12th generation descendants will become unique.

    Bacheksar laughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a nonsense story. Do you think it¡¯s possible? Even if you succeed, you will have to go back a long way. ¡°You¡¯re obsessed with ideals, with a shortcut just around the corner.¡±

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Maybe so. But it¡¯s better than massacre.¡±

    He added calmly. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°The talk is over. ¡°Let¡¯s never see each other again.¡±

    Just as I was about to turn my back, Bacheksar burst into laughter. Desolate laughter filled the temple. A cough mixed in here and there predicted his death.

    I twist my body wildly as if in pain. The faded sun trembled with the movement.

    Iden sighed.

    ¡°Pretty¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the commotion stopped for a moment. The maniacal laughter stopped. The shaking podium was nailed into place. The completely changed atmosphere created a sense of discomfort.

    The air settled heavily.

    A strange thought crossed the old man¡¯s eyes as he looked at Aiden.

    ¡°You are disappointing. Everything I had planned for you has been in vain. ¡°I have not lived up to my father¡¯s standards.¡±

    Immediately afterwards, the temple was covered with red-hot flames. The air surrounding Aiden was burning with fire.

    The old man¡¯s body was engulfed in flames and disappeared.

    It happened so quickly that I was late to react.

    As soon as he recognized it, Iden chased after it. I moved my gaze upward.

    High ceilings. Something falls from the marble that has turned into flames.

    I saw golden eyes. Red hair was burning and fluttering. Familiar appearance. The wrinkles that had been eating away at my face had already disappeared.

    It was Bacheksar.

    A relaxed and arrogant expression stared at Iden.

    ¡°This body is too much for you. ¡°Take it back.¡±

    It turned into a red flame and fell to the ground. The fire spread everywhere. There was no temple left.

    There is nothing but a frame made of clouds lying in the sky.

    Aiden chewed his lips in fear.

    Yes, there is no way the sun would be this obedient. It was a battle that had already been predicted. I was confident I would win.

    Iden exploded. Soaring brilliance. Baekyang swallowed up the flames in an instant and plunged Changcheon into darkness.

    The sun said somewhere.

    ¡°Serbia.¡±

    At the same time, the shackles bit Iden¡¯s ankles. It was a reverse heavenly suppression hidden in the clouds. The chains that captured the Godhead took away Iden¡¯s freedom.

    The higher the status of a being, the more difficult it was to escape from restraint.

    To Aiden, who is more powerful than anyone else, it would be the rat poison of rat poison.

    Aiden swallowed his voice and looked up at the sky. The sun was approaching. A blazing sphere. All space and atmosphere evaporated.

    The world, where even the polar night of the White Sun disappeared, was colored with crimson flames.

    Aiden couldn¡¯t move.

    Image materialization could not defy the law of reverse suppression. Because I am still not used to it. It became difficult to avoid the sun. You will have to hit it head on.

    Iden roared and raised all his divinity. He was shining alone in a world covered in flames.

    Immediately after, pure white and red flame touched. Space was distorted. The shattered sky scattered in all directions through space and time.

    The scattered debris melted.

    Aiden¡¯s body was also evaporating.

    The rising sun weighed down on him.

    Everything, including time and space Iden, repeated evaporation and rebirth.

    Bacheksar stepped into the air. I walked slowly towards Aiden.

    ¡°It is the weight of almighty power. ¡°Can you handle it?¡±

    The guy arrived right in front of us, but Iden didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with him or respond.

    At best, the sun was the only thing that could hold out.

    Reverse detention. If it weren¡¯t for the Great God Attack Noble Phantasm, I would have just left this place. It was Archangel Serbiana¡¯s trick.

    Aiden¡¯s new model trembled. Beast-like frenzy erupted without stopping.

    Bacheksar spoke in a soft voice.

    ¡°Strive to achieve your hardships, trials, beliefs, and above. I watched everything. ¡°It was quite beautiful.¡±

    Then he placed his hand on Aiden¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Even if they are twisted at times, they will still be good.¡±

    Bacheksar¡¯s hands began to burn red.

    ¡°However, neither evil nor hypocrisy can carry the world. ¡°The sun must burn truly and illuminate the world.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s skin vomited smoke.

    ¡°I will take over everything from you.¡±

    My shoulders completely melted. One arm fell off.

    Bacheksar said with an expressionless face.

    ¡°So take a break, you hypocrite. ¡°It was noble enough.¡±

    The sun swallowed Iden.

    Using everything he had as firewood, it was burning more brilliantly than ever.

    Bacheksar stared at the sun.

    The crimson light became brighter, coloring the world with orange and yellow.

    Soon it became bright white.

    Bacheksar raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°yes. The sun is originally pure white.¡±

    Although many cultures describe the sun as red, the sun was originally white.

    The true sun spread white heat.

    The rays of light that flowed out in strands reached Bacheksar.

    A frown spread across his mouth.

    Blood flowed down my lips.

    My heart was pierced by light.

    My son-in-law, who had been convulsing, calmly calmed down.

    The light embedded in my chest took shape. It was an arm. A large hand protruded from Bacheksar¡¯s back.

    The world sank into darkness.

    There was no white sheep or sun.

    Bacheksar smiled serenely.

    ¡°Be omnipotent.¡±

    Then he closed his eyes and said.

    ¡°Serbia is a Zen leader. ¡°My son is the sun.¡±

 Chapter 179

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 179Episode 179

    Bacheksar¡¯s new model was completely destroyed.

    The sun was setting.

    Aiden immediately hugged him. He said with a very embarrassed face.

    ¡°Why do you do this?¡±

    What reason is there for a son to take his father¡¯s life? Iden didn¡¯t need to get stronger. Almighty who will devour flesh and blood and be reborn? I didn¡¯t even want it. We are already qualified to prevent the apocalypse.

    The sun probably knows it well too.

    The guy closed his eyes and opened his mouth. A dying voice came out along with hemoptysis.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Don¡¯t force your ideals on your children.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly¡­¡±

    ¡°It means achieving it with your own strength.¡±

    A world without religious and ethnic conflicts. Aiden tried to pass on his ideals to his blood descendants. Over 12 generations.

    Bacheksar could not agree with Aiden¡¯s thoughts.

    The person who realizes the ideal must be the person himself. If it¡¯s the sun, it should be like that. This was Bacheksar¡¯s belief.

    Bacheksar added, growing fainter.

    ¡°It¡¯s for him. Achieve supreme goodness through the omnipotence that has consumed this body. ¡°It might be possible for you.¡±

    Then he chuckled.

    ¡°I can go comfortably. ¡°I also protected my granddaughter¡¯s freedom.¡±

    Just as Iden was about to say something, Taeyang¡¯s body scattered like sand. It was washed away by the wind and flew away. It was complete extinction.

    Serbiana flew in and stepped on the clouds. He said, kneeling down on one knee towards Aiden.

    ¡°Baekyang, please forgive my rudeness earlier.¡±

    She bound Iden with reverse restraints.

    It was a disrespectful act that would have been worthy of death, but Aiden didn¡¯t mind. It was just a plan anyway.

    My head was just filled with other thoughts.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just go.¡±

    Serbana spoke cautiously.

    ¡°Please allow me to finish my enthronement.¡±

    The process of being reborn as the sun of our time. The current situation was entirely unfamiliar to Aiden. The sun constellation is passed down in this way. It was a setting that never appeared in the original work.

    Aiden looked at Serbiana.

    ¡°Will it take long?¡±

    The sun could not be left empty. Although his mind was complicated, Aiden had to fulfill his responsibility.

    The archangel shook his head.

    ¡°Sit on the sun throne and you¡¯re done.¡±

    Iden motioned for them to take a seat.

    Serbana¡¯s whistle echoed in the sky. At the same time, two heavenly horses flew in, leading a shabby throne.

    The Archangel tore a small crack in the air. He put his hand into the gap and took out a red baton.

    ¡°Please take it.¡±

    Iden took over. The sun was decorating the top of the pole.

    Serbiana placed a seat behind Aiden.

    ¡°Now you can sit down.¡±

    Without hesitation, Aiden immediately pushed himself into the throne.

    At the same time, my son-in-law changed completely.

    The vast expanse of sky suddenly changed into the appearance of a temple. A place familiar to Aiden. It was Baekyang Palace, the headquarters of destruction.

    Strangely enough, there were no demons to be seen.

    The beams supporting the temple had also been replaced with pure white marble. Originally, it would have been the devil¡¯s spine. The same goes for the rest of the pieces. The ceiling and walls, which had been stained with black blood, were now pure white, and the carpet woven from the devil¡¯s skin was nowhere to be found. Red silk took its place.

    It looks like a combination of the sun and the white sheep. Iden¡¯s fourth heaven had risen to the highest heaven.

    Iden stood up.

    Serbiana lowered her head.

    ¡°We will reduce it. You have ascended to the supreme throne.¡±

    Aiden slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know your identity.¡±

    It was difficult to define it as either the sun or the white sun. This is because their personalities were mixed.

    Iden was also confused.

    Serbiana also looked perplexed.

    The sun in front of me changed into a pure white color, but its form was no different from its past appearance.

    The Sun Rod held by Iden also turned white, but its appearance did not change.

    Is it the white sun or the sun? While I was in doubt, a sharp sound of an explosion echoed throughout Daejeon.

    The front door burst open.

    ¡°what?¡±

    It was Saya. There was a gem in her hand. It was easy to predict its use. It must be a prison that holds the main body of the demon god Benzema.

    Saya looked at Aiden.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The Fourth Heaven went into a frenzy and suddenly flew to the upper heaven. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, the entire interior was turned upside down. Even Aiden, who said he was going to see his father, was here.

    It was difficult for Saya to understand anything.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°He was elected to the throne of the sun. ¡°It seems like a reaction, but I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±

    Saya asked with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Then what about Bacheksar?¡±

    A shadow briefly passed over Aiden¡¯s face.

    ¡°I killed him with these hands.¡±

    Serbiana said in a confused voice.

    ¡°Ship Baekyang¡­ no, the sun. ¡°You must never mention it.¡±

    It may remain as a huge shame. Regardless of the context, corruption was a form of disrespect that was uncomfortable for everyone. Not to mention the sun slayer. Aiden¡¯s prestige will be shaken.

    It had to be tied with the highest level of prohibition and attached in secret.

    Saya suppressed her agitation and closed her eyes. Blue vitality escaped from her body and flowed out to the whole world.

    A ban was engraved on the world.

    No one will be able to violate Aiden¡¯s Buddhist scriptures, which are weighed down by the law of causality.

    Phaedna came in right away and nodded.

    ¡°Well done.¡±

    Atraksha also walked inside and smiled bitterly.

    It seems that the two already knew about Taeyang¡¯s plan. Iden was a little annoyed by the Moon and the Great Sage. If I had received any hint, I would have had time to think.

    This was sudden and complicated in many ways.

    Aiden swallowed his voice and got down from the seat.

    He said to Paidna:

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave the publicity to you.¡±

    Phaedna bowed.

    ¡°I will handle it quickly.¡±

    Aiden turned his gaze to Saya.

    ¡°Is that Benzema?¡±

    Saya nodded. As Aiden expected, Benzema attacked Baekyang and was captured by the Ten Tails.

    There are only three demon gods left.

    Saya said with a worried expression.

    ¡°Is it better than expected?¡±

    Even with his father¡¯s blood on his hands, he could not have been sober.

    Aiden let out a calm voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s move quickly.¡±

    ¡°Even if you rest just a little¡­¡±

    ¡°Demons increase while you rest. I can¡¯t afford it. ¡°Let¡¯s finish everything and rest.¡±

    Aiden left the temple as is.

    I was planning to find the hidden demons and slaughter them all.

    Saya followed suit.

    *

    Stars are falling on the snowy field.

    The old residents expressed it that way.

    Because the snowy night sparkled with the starlight reflected on the pure white. It was always like that all year round.

    It was still the same 200 years later.

    The snow country was still beautiful.

    Euron and Daryl couldn¡¯t help but be impressed.

    The snow country seen from the ridge could not have been considered the land where Hell Palace was located.

    Daryl, lying face down, had a thoughtful expression on his face. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°No matter how much I look, I can¡¯t find it. ¡°Do you see it?¡±

    Euron shook his head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even see it with my own eyes. ¡°There must be an entrance somewhere over there.¡±

    Even though it was called snow country, it was just a snow-covered field. Vast snowfield. On the surface, it was like that. In reality, the root of all evil lurked below.

    The snow country was the entrance to the palace of hell.

    Daryl looked everywhere.

    ¡°The gatekeeper doesn¡¯t have a single ant baby. ¡°Shall we go a little closer?¡±

    Euron said with a skeptical expression.

    ¡°If you get any closer, you will be caught. ¡°This is the limit.¡±

    Daryl sighed.

    ¡°Euron, don¡¯t you have the ability to improve your eyesight or something like that? ¡°Why did His Holiness¡¯ eyes improve day by day when he was a hero?¡±

    Euron was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Just being a hero doesn¡¯t give you those convenient abilities. And His Holiness had good eyes from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Insensitive bastard. What can I say, Sungha always had a unique timing. By the time I finish work? The atmosphere changes quickly. Muscles swell, eyes become bright, etc. Anyway, how could you not notice?¡±

    Now that I think about it, there were times when that happened.

    Euron had also experienced changes in Iden a few times.

    ¡°For sure¡­¡±

    ¡°Look. ¡°There¡¯s definitely something there.¡±

    After saying that, Daryl added:

    ¡°It seems to me that the Hero¡¯s Prayer is the number one target for repair, right? In a word, it is a privilege. It¡¯s an old idea. At least give it a try. ¡°Now you are the hero.¡±

    It was an absurd claim, but wouldn¡¯t it be worth it to lose? Euron cleared his throat and swallowed. I thought I was being fooled and started making the sign of the cross.

    Daryl chuckled to himself. Euron was still fun to tease.

    The sound of his prayer rang out softly.

    ¡°Castle and Wallenstal. Give your sheep the insight to connect the invisible. ¡°Let me glare at you with malice.¡±

    Daryl burst out laughing. Just as I was about to hit Euron on the back, I saw a whitish cloud of light.

    Euron¡¯s pupils were burning slightly.

    He stuttered in a state of shock.

    ¡°What? Daryl. This is really¡­¡±

    My eyesight soared exponentially.

    The very edge of the horizon was clearly visible.

    On the other side, Kairos, the commander of the Imperial Knights, and Rockharin, the Knight of the Spear, also came into view. I couldn¡¯t even catch my brother earlier, but now it was so clear.

    The highest crown of the astrological position was located at the right edge. On the left, the sword saint Gielan took his place.

    All of them are the Ten Holy Books of the Empire. As advance guard, they were in charge of searching the surrounding area before the main force attacked Hell Palace.

    Euron gathered his thoughts and opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤His Holiness Sir has heard my prayer.¡±

    Daryl also had eyes, so he noticed the change in Euron.

    Both were very embarrassed. No, this works? What I said as a joke came true.

    Daryl also immediately made the sign of the cross.

    ¡°Castle and Wallenstal. Please make me strong. ¡°Please.¡±

    No response was received. It was difficult to know why. Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s not a hero.

    Euron stopped Daryl from continuing to pray.

    ¡°Who composes a prayer like that? ¡°I¡¯ll let you know later, so let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Then he pointed to the right.

    ¡°Daryl, turn over there and spread the word to Lord Crown. I found the entrance. I will go to the left and hand it to Master. ¡°See you at Lord Kairos and Lord Lockharin¡¯s ambush.¡±

    After saying that, Euron circled the ridge and headed towards Gielan.

    Daryl was disappointed, but he did not forget his mission. I immediately joined Crown and ran back to the meeting point.

    Euron Gielan Daryl Crown Lockharine Kairos. A total of six special forces gathered in one place.

    Euron glanced at them and opened his mouth.

    ¡°We found the gate and entrance. ¡°First of all¡­¡±

    Just as we were about to say this, everyone¡¯s hearts began to warm up.

    Kairos, commander of the Imperial Knights, took out the Bible from his arms.

    It was burning with divinity.

    Could it be that Paid recorded this secret act without notice? Feeling anxious, I quickly turned the pages.

    ¨C Excerpt from the Book of Phaedna.

    ¡ºSaint Bachekhsar said, ¡°Almighty is unique, so the Son of Heaven should now burn alone.¡± Although St. Walenstal was in awe and stubbornly resisted, he could not break the spirit of heaven. Year 385 of the Bacheksar Calendar ¨C Old Testament ¡»

    ¡°What is this¡­¡±

    Everyone turned the pages with puzzled faces.

    ? Scribe Phaedna¡¯s Thoughts.

    ¡ºSaint Walenthal served night and day to illuminate the world. It is such a precious radiance that looks down upon the sun and the white sheep. Therefore, let him be called the heavenly light and worship him forever. 5th year of the Walenstal calendar ¨C New Testament ¡» The entire

    special unit froze.

    Aiden was now the main priest of the Varanches religion.

 Chapter 180

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 180Episode 180

    Like the snowy weather, all members of the special task force were frozen. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off the Bible. Senior? If true, the owner of the world has changed. From the sun to the white sun.

    No one could open their mouths. He seemed to have forgotten to breathe, not even a breath coming out.

    I was so embarrassed.

    Daryl, who was the first to escape the shock, stuttered.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s right. In short, His Holiness is now the sun?¡±

    Everyone in the special task force looked at him.

    There was no rebuke or reprimand. The white sheep is the sun. It was probably profane, but strangely enough, I didn¡¯t feel any repulsion.

    Euron was even happy inside.

    It wasn¡¯t just their feelings.

    Most of the Varanche Christians were ready to worship Aiden as their main god. The white sheep has long been in my heart instead of the sun. Although it wasn¡¯t shown on the outside, it was true on the inside.

    Because Baekyang always showed the way forward. Far closer than the sun, it drove away their fears and illuminated their lives.

    That would be enough reason to worship it.

    However, it was difficult to praise it openly. We¡¯ll have to wait for the Holy Council¡¯s announcement. Many believers made the sign of the cross in their minds.

    The same goes for Kairos, the commander of the Imperial Knights. I spoke to Daryl, suppressing my emotions as much as possible.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I don¡¯t know yet. We cannot rule out the possibility that the Bible in our hands was turned into a book of magic through someone¡¯s scheme. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly.¡±

    Spear Knight Rokharin looked through his Bible and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Kairos This is my Bible. ¡°I can guarantee that because we have been together since childhood.¡±

    Crown, the highest ranking member of the Holy Order, nodded. A thin voice leaked out.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same here. ¡°My Bible is clear.¡±

    Sword Saint Gielan chuckled.

    ¡°The owner of the sky has changed. As I live for a long time, I experience days like this. ¡°It is truly admirable.¡±

    Kairos swallowed his voice.

    ¡°You are too quick to judge. Can¡¯t confirm yet. ¡°Please refrain from speaking.¡±

    Euron looked at him.

    ¡°The Book of Phaedna does not record lies.¡±

    Kairos narrowed his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°I know. ¡°But sometimes it¡¯s biased.¡±

    ¡°What does it mean?¡±

    ¡°It means to package every situation as it is. Don¡¯t you know better? ¡°In the past, when Baekyang was a hero, you were with him as his squire.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t wrong. Phaedna has portrayed Iden¡¯s actions in a way that makes them seem as noble as possible.

    Slightly adapted content. Euron and Daryl were feeling it to some extent. However, there were no lies mixed in the record. It was literally just a little bit of seasoning added.

    Crown, who was listening, opened his mouth.

    ¡°Lord Kairos, Lord Euron, is the hero of the White Sheep. ¡°Show at least some respect.¡±

    Kairos was still treating Euron poorly. Because it was difficult to admit him. We saw Euron¡¯s presumptuous actions in the North during the Winter War.

    Man-yong, who was the seed of a hero and shouted loudly in front of dignitaries. Kairos considered unreasonable conduct to be evil.

    He scolded him harshly at the time, but perhaps because of that memory, Kairos felt that Euron was still young.

    Euron opened his mouth.

    ¡°Lord Crown, I am fine. ¡°I just want to ask Lord Kairos.¡±

    Then he looked straight at Kairos.

    ¡°Are you saying, Commander, that His Majesty Paidna recorded fabricated facts for Baekyang¡¯s sake?¡±

    The predestination may be true, but there is a slight possibility that the process was carried out under Baekyang¡¯s coercion rather than Taeyang¡¯s will. Of course, it was an extremely slim probability.

    Anyone who would even come up with such a hypothesis would be a believer who did not want to acknowledge Baekyang in the first place.

    non-believer. Euron was asking Kairos if he didn¡¯t trust Baekyang.

    Kairos frowned. This is because I understood the true meaning of the question.

    ¡°It means that it cannot be determined.¡±

    The air surrounding Euron changed sharply. High-level aurors were pressing down on all sides.

    Everyone¡¯s skin felt tingly.

    Euron spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to keep an eye on you.¡±

    That voice ignited a fire. Kairos placed his hand on his back. I grabbed the hilt of the great sword tightly.

    My arms were shaking, but I couldn¡¯t pull out my sword. Because you couldn¡¯t aim your weapon at the hero.

    He scolded in a low voice.

    ¡°I guess your reputation is not a lie. However, it is not enough to stand here. You probably warned me before, right? Don¡¯t cross the line. ¡°You will need to have qualifications first.¡±

    Kairos was confident of victory over Euron.

    The same was true for Euron. The leader of the Imperial Knights, who seemed so high, now felt a level below.

    Their gazes became intertwined in the air. The air began to stir violently.

    Gielan¡¯s voice poured cold water on him.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯re both still kids. I can¡¯t control my youthful energy. ¡°Have you forgotten where you are?¡±

    Spear Knight Rockharin placed his hand on Kairos¡¯ shoulder.

    ¡°What you said is correct. Stop it. ¡°This kind of behavior is not like you.¡±

    After saying that, Rockharin slightly bowed his head to Euron.

    ¡°Please forgive my friend¡¯s rudeness. ¡°I would like to apologize instead.¡±

    Euron gained momentum.

    ¡°no. ¡°I also had short thoughts.¡±

    Kairos laid down the hilt of his sword.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤You were sensitive.¡±

    Rockharin noticed Kairos. It meant to apologize.

    Kairos said, turning his back in silence.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just come back.¡±

    The mission had been accomplished. Euron found the entrance to the Hell Palace with the eyes given to him by Baekyang.

    The landmark was a devil stone statue buried in the snow in the middle of a snowy field, slightly revealing its shape. You can enter the Hell Palace through him.

    The plan was to bring all the troops and attack.

    Euron rechecked the location of the statue. When we come back, we won¡¯t be able to see anything because of the heavy snow. Bad weather was expected.

    Gielan approached Euron.

    ¡°Stop it baby, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The entire special task force took a step back.

    *

    As soon as Iden was elected to the sun seat, he headed to heaven. Celestial Council. It was the meeting hall of the twelve supreme deities.

    Iden sat at the head of the round table. Saya, who came with him, sat down next to him and said.

    ¡°Will Aiden really come if I call him?¡±

    A message was sent to the demons. As the chairman held a council meeting, he ordered everyone to gather.

    Aiden looked at Saya.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t come.¡±

    A doubt crossed Saya¡¯s face.

    ¡°Then why are you calling me?¡±

    ¡°To save time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what that means.¡±

    Iden began to briefly explain why.

    In short, there were two reasons.

    The first is the ¡®Devil¡¯s Eternity¡¯ issue. Even if Iden slaughtered all the demon gods, another demon throne would eventually be born.

    According to the original plan, all the current demons would have been killed, God Slayers and Seekers of Destruction would have grown, and the new demons that would be born soon after would have been spared and imprisoned in the Hell Palace.

    Iden would have stayed with them for the rest of his life as an eternal watcher.

    Now that I think about it, there is no need for that anymore.

    This is because Aiden has lost any reason to become stronger.

    By swallowing the sun, White Yang was reborn as an almighty force. Even if all demons, including demons, are gathered in one place, it will be possible to sufficiently control them.

    ¡°Cromwell Benzema Papiman Diablo. ¡°The new demons that will be born after they die are probably a bigger risk.¡±

    Saya nodded as if she understood.

    ¡°Because you have no information about them.¡±

    ¡°right. ¡°It would be difficult to control someone with an ability like the Instant Demon Eye.¡±

    On the other hand, the demons alive now do not pose any threat to the world. Because Aiden had his own way of dealing with it.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°The second reason is to easily enter the Hell Palace.¡±

    Hell was like heaven.

    An area completely cut off from the present world. It was like that originally, but with the death of the couple, the gates of hell were completely closed.

    There was a way to twist the situation. It would take quite a bit of time, but it was possible to come and go.

    If you use one demon, it¡¯s a different story.

    Through them, I was able to head to hell in an easier way.

    For that reason, Iden has not slaughtered the demons yet.

    I was thinking of using it by summoning it as a gift.

    Saya rested her chin on the round table.

    ¡°I know what you mean, but are they really going to come? ¡°They¡¯re scared of you.¡±

    ¡°As I said before, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you come or not.¡±

    The moment they refuse the call, they will just kill everyone as per the original plan. It might be a little annoying, but honestly, it was good.

    Murciella stuck her head out of Aiden¡¯s arms.

    ¡°I will probably attend. ¡°All three of them.¡±

    Cromwell Papiman Diablo. They were the only demons left. The remaining one, ¡®Benzegma¡¯, was imprisoned in Saya¡¯s original prison.

    Saya tapped Murciela¡¯s tentacle with her index finger. The parasite¡¯s cheeks turned red.

    ¡°How can you be sure?¡±

    Murciela cleared his throat and answered.

    ¡°They are well aware of Baekyang¡¯s strength. I am guessing that it will disappear. Therefore, demons have no choice.¡±

    Then he added:

    ¡°They will definitely want to negotiate. ¡°They will visit here and try to persuade Taekwang.¡±

    It will come as a spirit or an incarnation.

    I didn¡¯t know that I might be torn to pieces by Iden if I visited the main body.

    Saya looked up into space. Wonok was floating.

    ¡°Demon gods are that rational? ¡°This one is a little different.¡±

    Benzema, who was obsessed with her, was out of the question.

    As the source of anger, emotions took precedence over reason.

    Saya manipulated the original energy to make the outer surface of the original jade a little lighter.

    At the same time, a sharp shout erupted.

    ¡°Yes, you bitch! Release it now!¡±

    Saya sighed.

    ¡°Look at this. ¡°You haven¡¯t come to your senses yet.¡±

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°The rest are a little different.¡±

    Murciella nodded her tentacles and let out a fishy voice.

    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    A moment later, a council guard shouted from outside.

    ¡°Demon Cheon Gwang-ji! ¡°The heavenly masters of sloth-obsessed and hateful desires wish to enter the room¡ª!¡±

    In order, Papiman was Cromwell Diablo.

    Saya let out a laugh.

    ¡°You really came? ¡°What kind of humiliation are you going to suffer?¡±

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Come on in.¡±

    At the same time, the front door slowly opened.

    The incarnations of the demon gods appeared.

    A goblin wearing black flames and a witch with tattoos covering her entire body stood Dulanhan, armed with red armor.

    The witch stared at Iden and smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°My father, the sun, had special reliance on me. ¡°The position of Heavenly Chairman is a dignified but heavy position, so Baekyang will carry out this supreme task with me¡­¡±

    Aiden frowned. I cut her off. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡±

    She pursed her lips. I swallowed dry saliva. He was barely able to maintain a welcoming smile.

    Aiden added.

    ¡°Turn around facing the wall and kneel down.¡±

    The demons wondered if they had heard wrong.

    The witch said, smiling awkwardly.

    ¡°Baekyang¡­?¡±

    Murciella let out a fishy voice.

    ¡°They tell you to look at the wall and turn around. And kneel.¡±

    Goblin Cromwell¡¯s face was distorted with anger.

    ¡°The traitorous bastard is gone¡­¡±

    Murciela didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Hurry up and follow Baekyang¡¯s orders. ¡°Turn around.¡±

 Chapter 181

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 181Episode 181

    Cromwell, the source of the goblin¡¯s obsession with black flames, shouted as if he was bleeding.

    ¡°Yes you bastard! Murciela! ¡°The bastard who bit his master is now trying to throw his own people into the fire pit!¡±

    Papiman, the source of sloth, a witch whose entire body was covered in tattoos, was equally angry. She said, glaring at Murciela.

    ¡°How dare you interfere with safety? ¡°A lowly hybrid.¡±

    Diablo, the source of hatred, did not open his mouth. Only cool breath flowed through the empty helmet.

    Murciella waved her tentacles leisurely.

    ¡°I am simply suggesting you a way to preserve your life. ¡°Go ahead and kneel.¡±

    The expressions of both Cromwell and Papi were frowned at the same time. I wanted to rush in right away and tear Murciela to pieces. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just as Cromwell was about to shout, Saya smiled and said.

    ¡°That is correct. ¡°If you don¡¯t bow down, you¡¯ll really die.¡±

    Then he pointed to the floor.

    ¡°Lie down here and beg for your life.¡±

    Only the witch Poppy turned her head and looked at Iden.

    ¡°Baekyang, are you serious?¡±

    Aiden stared at her with a calm expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it twice.¡±

    Only Poppy spoke as if he couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Ha but Baekyang! All six heavenly gods are equal! No matter how defeated we are, we cannot trample on each other¡¯s authority!¡±

    Cromwell also desperately helped.

    ¡°exactly! Remember the sun! We have won against humanity, but we have never once trampled on Bacheksar¡¯s pride! ¡°In fact, they treated him like a chairman!¡±

    It was true. Bacheksar has maintained the throne of heaven for 400 years. Even when heaven and earth were created and mountains and rivers changed, the sun burned at the highest point.

    No one could ignore the authority of the sun.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t insult the sun.¡±

    Papiman¡¯s face turned bright red.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. So¡­¡±

    ¡°There is a difference between not doing something and not doing something.¡±

    Only Poppy, who had hit the nail on the head, pursed her lips. I had to come up with an excuse, but I couldn¡¯t think of anything else.

    Aiden continued.

    ¡°The sun was stronger than all five demons. ¡°Your respect for Bacheksar is for survival, nothing more and nothing less.¡±

    No one could deny it.

    Because if the sun wanted to, all demons would be destroyed. The couple would not have intervened. It moves only to protect the cause and effect law called ¡®Devil¡¯s Eternity¡¯. As long as the Hell Palace remained intact, the current Demon Gods were nothing more than replacements that could be replaced at any time.

    The reason the Blessed One subdued the sun 200 years ago was to protect the Hell Palace.

    In short, the demon gods ¡®couldn¡¯t¡¯ kill the sun, and the sun ¡®didn¡¯t¡¯ kill the demon gods.

    This is because even if the existing demon gods were slaughtered, the sun had to deal with the newly born demon gods. Is it really necessary to go through that trouble? It was not very effective in informing and re-educating the difference in strength.

    It would be better to coexist with familiar people. Heavenly Father took on that role. A symbol of truce. The sun built it, but the white sheep will tear it down. There was no longer any need for the Heavenly Father holding the Demon God Seat.

    Only the witch Poppy stammered out.

    ¡°Ha but¡­!¡±

    Iden¡¯s expression scrunched up. I was feeling the limits of my patience. The disgusting conversation stimulated the seeker of destruction.

    ¡°Stop talking any more. Bow down or die.¡±

    A low voice spread throughout the conference room. The atmosphere became chilly due to the high status and threat.

    Only Cromwell and Papi looked at each other. What should I do? I couldn¡¯t think of a way. If you refuse to obey, Baekyang will most likely find the true bodies of the demons and destroy them. However, my pride did not allow me to kneel down and pray.

    Just as I was unable to do either this or that, Iden hit the round table hard. A table split in half. Sickling was impossible now.

    Aiden scowled lowly.

    ¡°Three seconds.¡±

    It was the utmost consideration.

    Murciella grinned and started counting the time.

    ¡°3.¡±

    Goblin Cromwell gritted his teeth.

    ¡°The dregs of the Demonic Sutra¡­¡±

    ¡°2.¡±

    Only the witch Fifi twitched.

    ¡°Now just a moment.¡±

    ¡°One.¡±

    Dullahan, who had been silent, slowly knelt down.

    The parasite drew a fishy line.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, Baekyang.¡±

    At the same time as the declaration, Saya laughed as if it was absurd.

    ¡°Why did you take so much time if this was going to happen in the end?¡±

    Everyone was in a state of silence.

    Papiman and Cromwell¡¯s whole bodies trembled. It would be extremely humiliating for those who have been worshiped their entire lives. Subservient to others. It was very difficult to control my emotions.

    Tears welled up in Papiman¡¯s eyes.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°Look at the wall.¡±

    The conversation may be long. I didn¡¯t have the confidence to talk for a long time while looking at their faces.

    Because I didn¡¯t know that he might kill me out of anger.

    That was difficult.

    Cromwell cried out in a painful voice, as if swallowing a blade.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤white poplar. ¡°At least¡±

    Iden frowned.

    ¡°Do not provoke.¡±

    They keep asking for their rights. Iden had no intention of treating them personally.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to obey, just die.¡±

    The demons swallowed the silence. I¡¯m on my knees because of my life. What more can I do here? Diablo was the first to show his back. Papiman and Cromwell also slowly turned and looked at the wall.

    Only Poppy spoke with a trembling voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Please preserve my life as promised.¡±

    Iden leaned back against the backrest.

    ¡°I never made such a promise.¡±

    Cromwell shouted in a fit of rage.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say Joari!¡±

    Murciella laughed bitterly.

    ¡°There is no point in giving in only on the surface. ¡°You will have to accept all of Baekyang¡¯s demands.¡±

    Cromwell hit the ground.

    ¡°You bastard, just shut up!¡±

    Only Poppy muttered while looking at the wall.

    ¡°What kind of request¡­¡±

    Iden said.

    ¡°Simple. Take me to the palace of hell. ¡°Isn¡¯t your body there too?¡±

    It was difficult for the demon gods to agree. Because Hell Palace was their hideout and last hope. If that area is invaded, the devil will lose his place forever.

    Iden opened his mouth again.

    ¡°There is no answer.¡±

    As I raised my upper body, only Papi let out a desperate voice.

    ¡°Pear Baekyang. Sorry, but you cannot go to Hell Palace. Didn¡¯t you kill the bridegroom? ¡°The road is blocked.¡±

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°You have hidden your body in hell. ¡°There is a way to get there.¡±

    Only Poppy swallowed dry saliva.

    ¡°That is, before you kill the person in question¡­¡±

    Murciella clicked her tongue.

    ¡°Lying does not work on the omniscient Baekyang. ¡°Don¡¯t rush the command unnecessarily.¡±

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°You are not inherently gods. They are nothing more than ghosts that inhabit hell. The presiding throne will also be buried in the snow country.¡±

    Originally, demons did not rule over the heavenly world.

    Hell was their home. Of course, the Demon God¡¯s seat was also located in the Hell Palace. The seat of the demon god located in heaven was nothing more than a deception.

    This fact was one of the taboos that could not be mentioned, but not now. No restrictions in this world could bind Iden.

    Cromwell chewed his lips. How did Baek Yang figure out such top secrets? I don¡¯t think Taeyang heard it. The true nature of the Demon God Sea was so forbidden that not even Bacheksar could reveal it.

    I couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious of the person in question. He must have said it right before he died.

    Of course it was wrong.

    I knew about Iden through the original work.

    ¡°Was I wrong?¡±

    The demons did not answer.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask.¡±

    Then he looked at Murciela.

    ¡°The left side of hypocrisy. ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    The parasite lowered its head slightly.

    ¡°It was placed in the first ring of Hell Palace.¡±

    Aiden nodded and looked at the demons again.

    ¡°Your role is only one. ¡°Go back to hell and place my demon throne in the Hall of Origin.¡±

    Then, ¡®hypocrisy¡¯ becomes one of the sources of malice. It was the final step in upgrading to a true Demon God Seat. Its owner, Aiden, will be able to travel between hell and heaven like other demons.

    Of course, the consent of the demon gods was needed.

    If successful, demons associated with hypocrisy will be born. The risk was quite high, but Iden was willing to take it.

    As soon as you are summoned as a demon, you can discard the throne.

    Aiden raised himself from the throne.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    They might reject it.

    When looking at the lives of the demons as a whole, not the lives of individual demons, Iden¡¯s suggestion meant digging my own grave.

    For Aiden, it didn¡¯t matter if he was rejected.

    Just find another way.

    However, the three people here will definitely die. In the future, I will go down to hell and punish their bodies, and then I will be with the newborn demons for eternity.

    Aiden urged.

    ¡°Answer me quickly.¡±

    Only Papi trembled and muttered.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What will happen to us?¡±

    ¡°I will leave the Hell Palace and be with you for the rest of my life.¡±

    Eternal cohabitation with the white sheep. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to die? That thought suddenly occurred to me.

    Papiman and Cromwell glanced at each other.

    Still, I didn¡¯t want to die.

    Murciella said.

    ¡°Infinite years may give you a chance. For now, look forward to the future. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t there be a next time if we preserve our lives?¡±

    Saya chuckled.

    ¡°Yeah, you know what? ¡°After a few thousand years, I wonder if I will become closer to Iden.¡±

    It didn¡¯t seem likely.

    The demons swallowed the heart.

    *

    Berserk, the central sacred site of the Demonic World. Prayers rang out in the main chapel located in the castle palace.

    The saint was chanting with her hands together.

    It was Beatrice, the Virgin of Punishment.

    Strangely enough, the prayer was not conveyed clearly. Blurred vocalizations and muffled pronunciation came out. As if trying to hide the composed sentence from others.

    The strange congratulatory messages continued.

    Beatrice was more absorbed than anyone else.

    As always, someone¡¯s voice penetrated her ears.

    ¨C Oh faithful apostle. Are you still conflicted? Are you still groaning among hypocrites who have forgotten the truth?

    Beatrice answered in a low voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I guess this little lamb is still not enough. ¡°The sun does not spare trials.¡±

    The voice I heard chuckled.

    ? It¡¯s a pity. Even though you are stigmatized as a non-believer, you remain strong, yet your faith has not yet been rewarded. Those who wander are not you.

    Beatrice made a pious expression.

    ¡°It is not faith to receive a reward. ¡°I just sacrifice and serve.¡±

    ¨C This is a deplorable thing. Even if you leave footprints on a thorny path, no one will wipe away your blood.

    The saint smiled gently.

    ¡°You are there, aren¡¯t you? ¡°Apostle of the Sun.¡±

    ¨C Yes, only me and the sun understand you. There are also some martyrs like you.

    ¡°We agree with them. The imperial sword will also cut down the enemies of the sun.¡±

    The voice in my ear chuckled with satisfaction.

    ? It turned out very well because it was the imperial sword. Your martyrdom will soon reach heaven.

    The voice was suddenly cut off as it was called now.

    I heard it again right away.

    -The most dangerous blasphemer is coming. It¡¯s still time to crouch. Don¡¯t forget, little lamb.

    Then it disappeared.

    Beatrice looked around with an anxious expression.

    ¡°Where are you going? Don¡¯t leave me alone. ¡°Among the wicked¡­¡±

    Immediately after, a new voice took the place of the empty space.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    Beatrice looked back.

    Because my eyesight was taken away by Saya, I couldn¡¯t see in front of me.

    However, it was easy to identify him. Because it was a familiar voice.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It¡¯s been a long time, Your Majesty the Cardinal.¡±

    It was the fire demon Xerath.

    The interrogator who set up the most stakes at the stake in his time. An executioner who weaves the Bible into the skin of an unbeliever. He opened his mouth.

    ¡°Nice to meet you. It¡¯s been 2 years since I saw you. Who were you looking for more than that?¡±

    The saint said calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s the sun.¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s the sun?¡±

    ¡°He is unique.¡±

    Xerath¡¯s thin eyes opened slightly.

    Her mouth was smiling, but the light coming out of her eyes was bitterly cold.

    Xerath drew a line.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    I took out the Bible from my pocket. Now that I thought about it, there were still no pages bound with the saint¡¯s skin.

    The interrogator looked at Beatrice again.

    ¡°I heard an interesting rumor.¡±

 Chapter 182

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 182Episode 182.

    Beatrice stared at Xeras. Her lifeless pupils were only pale and did not project any emotions.

    Even the fire demon could not capture the spirit of apostasy. Nothing could be determined just by looking at the eyes.

    The saint let out a calm voice.

    ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s a rumor?¡±

    Xerath drew a line.

    ¡°The inquisitor heard that the believers were very worried because the Saint of Punishment was said to be overcoming her ordeal and was distressed.¡±

    Beatrice showed a faint smile.

    ¡°I won¡¯t deny it. At one time, I too suffered. Like countless believers.¡±

    Then he added:

    ¡°But it¡¯s different now. My faith has regained its original place. ¡°There is no conflict anymore.¡±

    Xerath was the master.

    ¡°Anguish comes to everyone. The same was true for the great saints and sages. Everyone strengthened their faith through worries and conflicts. The saint also went through that process. ¡°I believe you will soon see sprouts since you have given them fertilizer.¡±

    Beatrice smiled and shook her head.

    ¡°No, I already saw it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. So what sprouted?¡±

    Beatrice paused for a moment. After a while, he spoke with a calm expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s the sun.¡±

    A subtle current passed over Xerath¡¯s face. He soon disappeared.

    ¡°okay. The saint must have become even stronger. ¡°Like the saints of old.¡±

    While saying that, he put the Bible into his bosom.

    ¡°This teacher has had an hour.¡±

    Beatrice smiled softly.

    ¡°Perhaps Master has already prepared my mold.¡±

    Because Hwama was an executioner without blood or tears. No matter how much of a disciple he was, he would not forgive an apostate.

    Xerath shook his head.

    ¡°Beatrice I know you well. I believed that I would overcome the ordeal. There was no mold from the beginning. ¡°I just came here because I wanted to confirm your innocence with my own eyes.¡±

    Beatrice made the sign of the cross.

    ¡°Castle and Wallenstal. Shine with light and illuminate the world.¡±

    In conclusion, he looked at Xerath with distant eyes.

    ¡°I have never forgotten Master¡¯s teachings even for a moment.¡±

    Xerath looked satisfied.

    ¡°You were the brightest among the jockeys.¡±

    Beatrice said playfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to deny it. ¡°The chief has always been my position.¡±

    Xerath smiled and looked back.

    ¡°Saint, please come out now.¡±

    Saint Uriel of Tolerance slowly appeared from the pillar of the chapel.

    He had a somewhat sunken expression.

    Beatrice said.

    ¡°It looks like you two came together.¡±

    Yuriel opened his mouth.

    ¡°I unintentionally overheard. I was rude. ¡°I apologize.¡±

    ¡°No, it is I who should apologize. ¡°Yuriel has always guided me, but now the foolish sheep is finally finding his way.¡±

    Uriel poured both material and spiritual effort into Beatrice¡¯s guidance. Is that all? It was nice to see it as a lifesaver. The reason Beatrice was able to survive through the numerous inquisitions was solely because of Uriel¡¯s defense.

    Yuriel drew a weak line.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I¡¯m so glad you took a step back.¡±

    Xerath said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to reap Your Majesty¡¯s punishment?¡±

    Embarrassment seeped into Yuriel¡¯s face.

    ¡°Your Majesty the Inquisitor, what you said is¡­¡±

    Xerath looked at Beatrice.

    ¡°The Virgin of Punishment overcame agony. Therefore, the charges were dropped. ¡°There is no longer any reason to be punished.¡±

    Uriel was skeptical of Xerath¡¯s opinion. Although Beatrice¡¯s attitude had changed a little recently, the change caused even greater anxiety.

    A reformation that took place without warning in just a few days. In a way, it was impossible. After all, isn¡¯t she a saint of punishment? For Uriel, who knew her well, it was difficult to erase the feeling of discomfort.

    Yuriel chanted.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    He trailed off and looked at Xerath¡¯s expression.

    I couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Because the fire demon¡¯s eyes on Beatrice were flickering as if they were hunting down an apostate.

    There was a high probability that he confirmed his disciple as a heretic. There will be an inquisition. Since it will be conducted under the supervision of the highest judge of the Ministry of Public Prosecutors, it will be difficult for Uriel to have any further influence.

    Beatrice dies helplessly. He will be hung on a scaffold and burned at the stake.

    Yuriel swallowed a deep sigh. Because it ultimately failed. Even after much effort, Beatrice could not be reformed.

    As a saint of tolerance, she could not help but feel a sense of responsibility.

    Aside from those feelings, there was one thing that puzzled me. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Why is Xerath trying to take Saya¡¯s golden throne? There will be no mercy for apostates in the fiery judgment. It was difficult for Uriel to understand Xerath¡¯s thoughts.

    Is this perhaps the bare minimum of affection for a former student? I didn¡¯t think it was Uriel.

    Xerath turned his gaze towards Uriel.

    ¡°What do you think, saintess?¡±

    The creepy eyes were everywhere. It sank again and was in a peaceful state.

    Yuriel hesitates to answer. Xerath nodded slightly. It may be an unspoken message telling you to leave it to yourself.

    Yuriel, who was worried, sighed softly and said.

    ¡°Your Majesty the Inquisitor, may there be a handful of mercy in your solemn judgment.¡±

    ¡°I will do it if God allows it.¡±

    Uriel approached Beatrice.

    I took Wonok out of my arms. It was an indulgence given to me by Saya the other day. It¡¯s up to you whether to forgive Beatrice or not, based on Uriel¡¯s judgment.

    Uriel whispered in Beatrice¡¯s ear.

    ¡°I hope my efforts reached you in some small way.¡±

    The Saint of Punishment just smiled gently without answering.

    Uriel held the jade to Beatrice¡¯s eyes. At that moment, the lifeless pupil began to embrace light.

    The ban was lifted. My eyesight returned in an instant.

    Beatrice covered her eyes with trembling hands. Because his head was lowered, his facial expression was not revealed.

    Wouldn¡¯t he be filled with joy? Yuriel expected that.

    The interrogator who was watching this took a step back.

    *

    Night has come to the holy land of Berserk.

    This place was the closest land to Hell Palace, so it was cold all year round like a snow country.

    Heavy snow fell as usual today.

    Beatrice did not give in despite the heavy snowfall.

    Covering his entire body with a cloak, he crossed the snow-covered courtyard.

    The destination is the Great Chamber. We headed to the quarters of high-ranking commanders.

    There was someone I absolutely had to meet. Since I had to avoid other people¡¯s eyes, I also sent a separate letter.

    However, I did not receive a reply.

    ¡®Kairos you coward.¡¯

    The leader of the Imperial Knights was avoiding Beatrice. I didn¡¯t know that sparks would fly if I had an affair with a saint who was known to be an apostate.

    Kairos¡¯ judgment was right, but it was not very pleasant for the saint of punishment.

    The imperial sword was absolutely necessary for the greater good.

    This was the reason I took the risk to come here.

    Through the blowing snowstorm, a blurry figure caught my eye. It would be a sentry guarding the lodgings. Will they really open the door? Many greetings were not favorable to the saint.

    Even so, she was a saint. It would be okay to push for status. As she was chewing her lips, Beatrice¡¯s new form soared into the sky.

    She tilted her head in surprise.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Lord Ka Kairos.¡±

    The face of the commander of the Imperial Knights was visible. A young handsome man. He was already an unrivaled genius who was listed as one of the Ten Holy Temples when he was a boy.

    He also played with fire with the saint. It was like that when I was very young and immature. Not now.

    Kairos crossed the walls without saying a word. As soon as he stepped on the highest castle tower, he lowered the saint to the ground.

    He glared at the saint with a wary expression.

    ¡°What happened again this time?¡±

    Beatrice took off her cloak.

    ¡°It¡¯s always the same reason. ¡°You know, right?¡±

    ¡°I made my intentions clear. ¡°I will not betray the imperial family or the church.¡±

    The saintess laughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s betrayal. Then what are you, silent and averting your eyes? ¡°Is that martyrdom?¡±

    ¡°Please stop. Isn¡¯t this a conversation we¡¯ve had several times? ¡°My will does not change.¡±

    Beatrice crossed her arms.

    ¡°Take out the seal.¡±

    A shadow passed over Kairos¡¯ face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t mixed it up yet. No, the pattern itself would have disappeared. ¡°Am I wrong?¡±

    The seals of believers were of three categories.

    White sheep pattern.

    sun pattern.

    A pattern where the white sheep and the sun coexist.

    The seal of Kairos always had only the sun engraved on it. It was like that until now.

    There was nothing anymore.

    As Baekyang was reborn as a Heavenly Light Demon, Kairos lost his mind about his faith.

    Therefore, the pattern was also erased.

    It wasn¡¯t a sin. Even among the faithful believers, there were many who were unable to develop their patterns. To have a pattern, more than faith was needed.

    Personal beliefs, principles, abilities, will, talent, etc. The elements to be met were quite comprehensive.

    Kairos was shocked.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t insult me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to insult you. It means facing reality.¡±

    After saying that, Beatrice shifted her gaze to the horizon.

    To be exact, the imperial palace would be around there on the continent.

    ¡°Who sits on the throne?¡±

    ¡°Unnecessary¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Lapelia. ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡±

    Originally, only the first prince had the right to succession.

    God broke that law. By the command of the white sheep, not the sun.

    Kairos frowned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±

    ¡°Listen. ¡°I didn¡¯t come here to persuade you with a few words this time.¡±

    Then he looked directly at the leader.

    ¡°Your master can regain power. Your Majesty Lapellat. ¡°He is the only true emperor.¡±

    Kairos clenched his fist tightly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤My lord is none other than His Majesty Emperor Lapelia. ¡°Don¡¯t pass it over too hastily.¡±

    His hands were shaking.

    Beatrice said with a grin.

    ¡°great. But what if the emperor was possessed by the devil?¡±

    Kairos quickly scanned his surroundings. I didn¡¯t feel like I was popular.

    ¡°What blasphemy!¡±

    ¡°I have evidence.¡±

    A deep frown spread across Beatrice¡¯s face.

    ¡°Iden la Valenstalga. Baekyang is the devil who possessed the emperor.¡±

    Kairos grabbed the handle of the great sword.

    ¡°If you say one more word, I will cut you down.¡±

    Beatrice took a step towards him and caressed his cheek.

    ¡°Here¡¯s a word.¡±

    Then he laughed bitterly.

    Kairos could not swing a sword.

    The saint took a step back and opened her mouth with a serious expression.

    ¡°You will be sent into hell as a vanguard. See you then. ¡°Is Aiden really a god or a devil?¡±

    Her expression was full of confidence.

    This is because I heard Aiden¡¯s identity through a voice in my ear. He is a demon god.

    The voice never once conveyed a lie. You can trust it this time too.

    The saint smiled kindly.

    ¡°If what I say is true, please join us then.¡±

    *

    Heresy Inquisition Barracks. A knock rang in the Supreme Judge¡¯s office.

    ¡°Your Majesty the Interrogator, may I come in?¡±

    Xerath, who was sitting, said.

    ¡°Please come in.¡±

    The door opened slowly. Siron appeared.

    She lowered her head.

    Xerath put down his pen and opened his mouth.

    ¡°So what happened?¡±

    ¡°There are a total of two people that Beatrice came into contact with today. Kairos le Gariella, commander of the Imperial Knights of Jurein von Nedvall, is in prison. ¡°I overheard the conversation with Yurein, but Kairos was impossible.¡±

    Xerath said.

    ¡°What were you whispering about?¡±

    Beatrice said that Aiden was the devil.

    It was difficult to talk about it as a theory. This is because Baekyang actually owned the Demon God Seat. Only a few people, including her and Euron Fenrir, shared the secret. Even Xerath didn¡¯t know.

    But now everyone will know.

    Depending on the preparation, it could have ended with a simple incident.

    Siron pondered and then opened his mouth.

    ¡°The white sheep is the devil¡­¡±

    Xerath nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. ¡°The disciple¡¯s sins have become so heavy.¡±

    Siron spoke carefully.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Your Majesty Beatrice¡¯s words are true.¡±

    So I took the opportunity to explain the reality.

    Xerath¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much.

    Xerath, who was lost in thought, spoke.

    ¡°Murcielara. ¡°What a fun devil.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? You took the Demon God¡¯s seat to judge the Demon God. It¡¯s just a radical measure. Truly saintly.¡±

    Siron laughed awkwardly.

    ¡°I guess so.¡±

    Xerath looked out the window.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually good. It¡¯s rewarding to have released the queen bee.¡±

    Then he turned his attention to Shiron again.

    ¡°Just secure the list first.¡±

    It will be much easier to collect them all in one place and purify them.

    Iden may not want it, but Xerath thought it was a process he would have to go through someday.

    Someone had no choice but to bear the stigma of being a persecutor or a massacre.

 Chapter 183

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 183Episode 183

    Numerous troops have gathered in the holy land of Berserk. A large army numbering well over 300,000. It was an army to attack Hell Palace.

    The departure was tomorrow. When the sun rises, we will advance to the heart of the Demonic Land. The end of the war is just around the corner. This time, humanity will win.

    Adequate rest is needed on the eve of a major ceremony, but many people have difficulty falling asleep.

    Because I couldn¡¯t shake off my excitement.

    It puts an end to a war that has lasted for hundreds of years. It is to fulfill humanity¡¯s aspirations with their own hands. Anyone could not help but be excited.

    From high-ranking commanders to the lowest ranking soldiers. Regardless of status, the Bible recorded everyone¡¯s names.

    ¡°It¡¯s my name!¡±

    ¡°I wrote it down too!¡±

    ¡°When will I¡­¡±

    The exclamations continued to erupt. People could not take their eyes off the Bible. When will your name appear? It was hard to fall asleep unless I checked.

    Tomorrow¡¯s operation may be disrupted.

    Euron couldn¡¯t just leave it alone. I fully sympathized with their feelings, but the priority was the battle at hand.

    Great Chamber White Sheep Knights¡¯ Dormitory Euron said as he got down from the bed.

    ¡°Just close the Bible and close your eyes.¡±

    A loud voice was heard from somewhere.

    ¡°It¡¯s a historic day when the name of country boy Kedan is included in the Bible. ¡°Unless you see it with your own eyes, it may remain a lifelong experience.¡±

    Another voice followed.

    ¡°you¡¯re right. I will object for the first and last time. haha!¡±

    At the same time as the adjutant joked, laughter erupted. Everyone was excited.

    Euron said with a sigh.

    ¡°I will collect everything.¡±

    I had no choice but to pretend to be a villain. A commander should do that. You have to bear the barrage of criticism.

    Cheers poured in from all over.

    Euron didn¡¯t care and took a walk around the interior.

    ¡°Please organize everything!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible.¡±

    The Bible was taken away.

    ¡°Just wait ten minutes¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather sleep for ten more minutes.¡±

    The Bible was taken away.

    ¡°This is cruel treatment!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    They also took away the Bible.

    ¡°Baekyang must be watching the leader¡¯s tyranny!¡±

    ¡°You must praise me like this.¡±

    .

    .

    .

    So I collected all the books, down to the last one.

    The atmosphere in the dorm became gloomy.

    Just as Euron was about to go outdoors, someone outside opened the door first.

    A knight from the Sacillie family was standing there.

    He raised his sword towards Euron.

    ¡°Meet the hero.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you. But what¡¯s going on?¡±

    The driver scratched his head.

    ¡°Well¡­ His Excellency Commander ordered us to collect all the Bibles in the barracks.¡±

    It seems that the leadership¡¯s thoughts are the same as Euron¡¯s. It would be a natural decision. The soldiers needed to rest.

    Euron nodded and handed over twelve Bibles to the knight.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. ¡°This is the entire Bible of the White Sheep Knights¡¯ General Staff.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The knight who took over bowed his head slightly.

    ¡°You did my job for me. thank you.¡±

    ¡°no. ¡°We must help each other.¡±

    Euron responded and passed the knight.

    said the knight.

    ¡°Excuse me, where are you going? Traffic is prohibited after sunset. As you know, there are evil rumors going around¡­¡±

    At night, the devil appeared and bewitched people. Its target was all sapient beings wandering around the Holy Land. Although it was still only a rumor, evidence was emerging from time to time.

    Euron stopped walking.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the dungeon. It might also be related to the devil you mentioned. Do you need a pass by any chance?¡±

    The Heresy Inquisition issued passes to several people. Of course, I also received a euro. It¡¯s probably stuck in the bed somewhere.

    The knight thought for a moment and shook his head.

    ¡°Oh no. You unintentionally took up my time. Please go quickly.¡±

    No matter how much I thought about it, there was no way the hero could be possessed by the devil. Wasn¡¯t he a paladin who stood firm despite Jinjo¡¯s temptations? The knight truly respected Euron.

    Euron nodded and went outdoors.

    The road to prison. Many thoughts filled his mind. What should I do with my imprisoned brother? Although he was a sinner who sacrificed many troops because he was blinded by the pursuit of success, Yurein was still Euron¡¯s brother.

    It was very difficult to directly ask for the punishment.

    According to military regulations, it would be beheading.

    ¡®I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡¯

    Euron looked up at the night sky.

    Baekyang delegated full authority over judgment to him, but it was very difficult for Euron to fulfill his duty.

    They couldn¡¯t bear to sentence him to death, so they are still locked up. However, if my older brother had committed apostasy¡­

    Euron¡¯s thoughts were suddenly cut off. Because we arrived at the dungeon before we knew it.

    The sentry saluted.

    ¡°Nothing wrong at work!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. ¡°I have business for Yurein.¡±

    ¡°We will be open!¡±

    The iron gate rattled and went up.

    The stairs leading to the basement were revealed. Euron said, taking a step forward.

    ¡°Did the Saint of Punishment visit by any chance today?¡±

    The two sentries looked puzzled.

    ¡°The saint has never visited this place. As far as I know, yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it either.¡±

    It didn¡¯t seem like he was lying.

    The problem has become more serious.

    In other words, it means that Beatrice secretly contacted Eurain in some way.

    A tangent made with awareness of other people¡¯s perspectives. There was a high probability that profane conversation took place.

    Euron was informed of their meeting by Siron. Because Xerath¡¯s eyes were everywhere, it was difficult for even Beatrice to move secretly.

    Euron swallowed his sleep.

    My anxiety grew.

    Heavy footsteps echoed through the basement.

    The clanking sound of a chain continued.

    Yurain, who noticed the presence of people, put his face in front of the iron bars.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Euron!¡±

    He welcomed his younger brother with joy.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to see you for a while, brother. sorry.¡±

    ¡°no. no. Didn¡¯t you come here after all? I¡¯m so cold and hungry. ¡°Hurry and release me.¡±

    My appearance had been ruined in just a few months. His well-grown beard and hair were shabby, like those of a wanderer in a slum, and his body, covered in mat, was so thin that he looked haggard.

    Bitterness flashed through Euron¡¯s eyes.

    When her younger brother did not open her mouth, Yurain let out a desperate voice.

    ¡°Why are you doing that? I heard that tomorrow is the departure day. I will perform as promised and be absolved of my sins in front of Baekyang. I am confident. Hurry and break these shackles!¡±

    Euron asked, chewing his lip.

    ¡°Who did you hear it from?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The fact that tomorrow is the day to go.¡±

    Yurain stopped and was taken aback. He immediately stammered.

    ¡°I heard what the guards were saying.¡±

    ¡°Is it true?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I have no reason to lie to you. ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t want to keep your promise?¡±

    Euron couldn¡¯t bear to kill his brother. So I tried to give it a chance. If you make a merit in hell, Yurein will definitely be pardoned.

    It was like that until now.

    Euron opened his mouth.

    ¡°Swear to me. In front of Baekyang.¡±

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t betray Beatrice.¡±

    Yurain froze.

    I started moving my head as fast as I could. My younger brother came knowing something. I didn¡¯t know that I would be angry if I took it away.

    Yurain said.

    ¡°A saint has definitely come to visit. However, I rejected her request. This is the truth. ¡°I have no intention of betraying you!¡±

    Euron nodded.

    ¡°Make the sign of your cross and take an oath. ¡°You will have to risk your life.¡±

    Then he added:

    ¡°If you have accepted the saint¡¯s offer, repent now. ¡°There is still a chance.¡±

    Euron was still soft. I wanted to save my life somehow. It would be possible to stop at just taking away their titles and banishing them.

    Yurain immediately made the sign of the cross.

    ¡°Castle and Wallenstal. I swear with my soul and body. This lamb has eyes only for you.¡±

    Euron, who was listening, approached the iron bars.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I will release you.¡±

    Yurain¡¯s expression turned bright red. Finally, this tiresome life of imprisonment is over. I kept all the things that despised me in my head. I will definitely make you pay.

    Euron opened fire. When the sword was put back in, all the restraints binding Yurain were cut cleanly.

    The iron bars slowly opened with a friction sound.

    Yurein could not follow the series of processes with his eyes. I just swallowed my exclamation and enjoyed the joy.

    He stood up and leaned against the wall.

    ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t forget this favor. I will wholeheartedly support you as the next head of the Nedval family. forever.¡±

    Euron stared at Yurain in silence.

    Yurain walked over with long strides.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out now. ¡°This is no place for us.¡±

    ¡°Please wait for a moment, brother.¡±

    ¡°I waited too long. For now¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, urgent footsteps continued into the basement.

    ¡°Lord Euron!¡±

    A paladin of the White Sheep Knights came down to the prison.

    He whispered something into Euron¡¯s ear.

    Euron¡¯s expression sank in real time.

    Euron finally spoke after hearing the whole story.

    ¡°After meeting her brother, Beatrice headed to the main ship of Nedval¡¯s fleet.¡±

    Yurain¡¯s pupils trembled slightly.

    Euron continued.

    ¡°I searched the wheelhouse while hiding my body with my power. Do you know what you were looking for?¡±

    Yurain scolded in a trembling voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡°It¡¯s irrelevant.¡±

    ¡°I know, but why don¡¯t you know? ¡°There¡¯s Nedval¡¯s plasma there.¡±

    The plasma seal was a seal that could only be used by the head of a noble family and his successor. A seal that only reacts to their blood. It is used when deciding on family matters.

    Yurain let out a roar.

    ¡°You mean that dirty bitch stole the blood plasma?¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right. Then he would come back to see his brother.¡±

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    Euron held out his hand to the paladin.

    The paladin took out a piece of parchment from his pocket and handed it to Euron.

    Euron brought the sealed war book in front of Yurein.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a familiar item? ¡°The saint who came back would have asked my brother to write it down.¡±

    Yurain¡¯s eyes were extremely fluctuating.

    ¡°I am¡­¡±

    ¡°I will read it.¡±

    Euron tore off the seal on the parchment and read it out loud.

    In short, the content was simple.

    A letter sent to Nedbal¡¯s main family. It was an order to gather all troops at the imperial capital.

    There were quite a few armies on the continent that had not yet crossed over to the Demon Realm. The thousand or so people who remained in the Nedbal family were among them.

    What if all of those troops headed to the imperial capital? Even the Imperial Knights and the defense force had all been deployed to the Demon Guard, so the Imperial Capital had no talent to stop them.

    The owner of the throne may change.

    From Lapelia to Lapela.

    It was Beatrice¡¯s plan.

    Euron said.

    ¡°Your handwriting is clear. ¡°The blood plasma was also taken.¡±

    Plasma only reacts to fresh blood shed within a few seconds. This was the reason why Beatrice went back and forth so hard.

    Yurein¡¯s body convulsed.

    ¡°Yes, how could you¡­¡±

    ¡°The Holy Maiden of Punishment is in the hands of the Holy Wisdom. Sir Siron must have seized it as soon as Jeonseogu was launched.¡±

    Euron let out a calm voice.

    ¡°With this, my brother kicked away all opportunities. ¡°Now I have no choice.¡±

    The paladin next to him drew his sword.

    ¡°Captain, I will handle it. ¡°Please go back.¡±

    Euron shook his head.

    ¡°No, I will do it myself.¡±

    Then he took the knife by the handle.

    Yurain¡¯s expression turned pale.

    ¡°No kidding. Are you going to cut down my own flesh and blood? This is absolutely impossible for you! Little brother, it¡¯s all that witch¡¯s trick! ¡°This guy is playing around!¡±

    Euron raised his sword.

    ¡°Stop that! ¡°Do you want to give up on humanity?¡±

    Euron lowered his sword. A translucent track followed. Fresh blood wet Euron¡¯s cheek.

    The new model of the older brother collapsed.

    Euron trembled and bent down. He lowered his brother¡¯s closed eyelids.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Rest in peace.¡±

    It stayed that way for a while.

 Chapter 184

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 184Episode 184

    Euron looked at his brother¡¯s cold body with his eyes. He killed his brother with his own hands. No matter how sinful one is, aren¡¯t they blood relatives? I couldn¡¯t just be calm.

    One side of my chest was sore.

    The paladin guarding the side opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Captain, please return to your dorm first. ¡°It¡¯s not long until sunrise.¡±

    The departure was just around the corner. Euron, who was in charge of the vanguard, had to enter the battle in top condition. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Euron nodded.

    ¡°All right.¡±

    ¡°What should I do with the body?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s incinerate it when the sun rises.¡±

    The cult purifies apostates by burning them. It meant repenting in this life and going to heaven.

    Of course, it was just one of the superstitions. When all intelligent beings die, unless they are great men or martyrs, they go down to the underworld and perish forever. Because the afterlife was Mabet¡¯s divine status.

    The paladin made the sign of the cross.

    ¡°Please repent and find peace.¡±

    Euron raised his upper body. Just as he was about to take his eyes off the corpse, a look of puzzlement crossed Euron¡¯s face.

    ¡°Just now¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you doing that?¡±

    The body twitched slightly. No, it seemed that way.

    Euron lowered his head and looked at his brother.

    I didn¡¯t feel it coming. I even checked his pulse, but he was clearly dead.

    The paladin tilted his head.

    ¡°Lord Euron¡­?¡±

    Euron quietly watched the corpse and opened his mouth.

    ¡°I guess I was mistaken.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It felt like it was moving.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m tired. Please come back quickly.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do that.¡±

    The two walked like that.

    *

    Heresy Inquisition Barracks High Judge¡¯s Office. The night fell, but Xerath could not sleep.

    A thought was possessing him.

    Doubts about Beatrice. Why does a saint leave a trail wherever she goes? It was difficult for Xerath, who knew her well, to understand his disciple¡¯s actions.

    Beatrice was a bright child. He was meticulous and had many clever corners. A gifted student who has never lost his top spot at Shinsung University. It was too sloppy for a guy like that to go undercover.

    Eurein Kairos Dafran Dante Garison Tahela¡­etc. He always left a mark in his interactions with numerous people.

    Why on earth? Beatrice would know the power of the Aspect better than anyone else. Even if I hid myself with my power, I couldn¡¯t escape from the eyes of spies.

    Yet he moves so complacently. It may be an advertisement under the guise of a secret operation. Xerath did not rule out such a possibility.

    ¡®Hmm¡­¡¯

    If the advertisement is Beatrice¡¯s intention, what does she want to show? Is this why he wants to declare to everyone that he only admired the sun until the end? It didn¡¯t seem likely.

    There must be another reason.

    Xerath pondered the conversation he received.

    She always left this message to the people she contacted.

    ¡®If what I say is true, please agree with me.¡¯

    It was a proposal to apostatize. If we have been operating behind the scenes until now, this may mean that we will now be active openly.

    Xerath tapped the table with his index finger.

    It was difficult to infer what activity was meant.

    What can you do in the first place? Their force was too small. The moment they were branded as non-believers, they could only face death without even being able to resist.

    Unless a group suicide attempt is planned, an ¡®activity¡¯ cannot be established.

    Xerath could have put them on the scaffold right now.

    The reason for releasing Beatrice was simply to use this opportunity to root out apostasy.

    However, there was one problem.

    Things work out too easily.

    That fact made Xerath worry.

    The night deepened.

    *

    The corpses scattered around the corner of the dungeon twitched slightly. The subtle tremors grew stronger and eventually turned into shaking.

    A body in convulsions. After shaking, he suddenly raised his upper body.

    I opened my eyes.

    The jade-colored eyes remained the same as when they were alive.

    ¡°I really¡­¡±

    Yurein looked down at her chest.

    ¡°Kuhuhuh¡­¡±

    A long, vertical stab wound. Blood spurted out along the sword¡¯s path. Several ribs were broken, and internal organs were sticking out through the open gap in the belly skin.

    It¡¯s not strange even if he¡¯s dead. No, it would have been normal if he had died instantly.

    One life was at stake.

    Just as the Saint of Punishment had said¡­ Yurain¡¯s thoughts were suddenly cut off. Because terrible pain overtook him.

    There was no tolerance for this much pain.

    Just as he was about to scream, someone covered his mouth. It was a hand coming from behind his back.

    A voice was heard.

    ¡°Shh, be quiet.¡±

    It was a familiar voice.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    Another hand swept down Yurain¡¯s chest and abdomen.

    The pain gradually fades away. The wound was also healing.

    The hand covering his mouth slipped away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too loud.¡±

    Yurain immediately looked back.

    There was Beatrice.

    ¡°Saint Lady¡­?¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°You can believe me now, right?¡±

    Yuraine looked at her body with a puzzled expression. He really didn¡¯t die. As the saint said, he was reborn as an immortal.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    ¡°I told you. ¡°Now that I¡¯m on my own scaffold, I can¡¯t die even if I want to.¡±

    It was true. Beatrice¡¯s power. The Holy Virgin of Punishment never once allowed the suspect to die peacefully.

    He is hung on a scaffold and tortured again and again until he gets the answer he wants. Only then could the prisoner be freed from life.

    Repentance caused by screams and pain. The road she passed was always covered in blood.

    The inhabitants of this world had no choice but to fear Beatrice.

    Things were a little different now.

    For the first time in her life, the Saint of Punishment used her power differently.

    Rather, it freed those who did not believe in ¡®Bacheksar¡¯ from suffering and even healed them.

    Beatrice added.

    ¡°You are a sinner. Because I served the devil Baekyang. ¡°I will embrace sinners in the name of the merciful sun.¡±

    Yurain, who was checking his condition, stammered.

    ¡°My faith has returned to its original state. I will serve the sun again. ¡°Not like a white sheep.¡±

    Because I saw a miracle right in front of my eyes.

    ¡°So I am no longer a sinner!¡±

    Beatrice shook her head.

    ¡°no. ¡°You are still a sinner.¡±

    ¡°Why¡­¡± As

    a saint of punishment, Yurein must be a sinner. Otherwise, authority could not be established.

    Beatrice could only tie the prisoner to the border between life and death.

    Beatrice let out a cold voice.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you serve the wrong god not long ago? ¡°It is a serious crime that cannot be easily washed away.¡±

    Yurain swallowed dry saliva.

    The Saint of Punishment softened her expression. He said with a gentle smile.

    ¡°But if it were you, you would be able to pay for your sins. ¡°I will help you.¡±

    We had already decided to come together.

    Beatrice was completely aware of Yurein¡¯s desires. An aristocrat who lost his place but still thirsts for success. There were countless ways to use it.

    Yurain swallowed his resolve.

    ¡°What can I do?¡±

    ¡°Head to the continent right now. Go raise Nedbal¡¯s army.¡±

    The target was the ecliptic.

    ¡°But the plan has already been revealed.¡±

    The war record has already been taken away.

    Beatrice drew an arc.

    ¡°I got caught, but will they really stop me? ¡°You would think it was already blocked.¡±

    From the church¡¯s perspective, there was no reason to care about Nedval. This is because Yurein, who would make the rebellion possible, has died. They must be so mistaken. He¡¯s clearly alive in this place.

    Yurain said.

    ¡°If the body disappears¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡°I¡¯m going to set this place on fire.¡±

    Yurein will disappear.

    When the world forgets his name, Yurein will appear on the continent and devour the imperial capital. As the new emperor¡¯s right-hand man, he was able to achieve the power he had longed for.

    Joy flashed across Yurain¡¯s face.

    Beatrice said with a smile.

    ¡°So you don¡¯t have to think anything and just follow what I say. Take back the ecliptic. There is no need to worry about Aiden and other miscellaneous gods.¡±

    Since the Blessed One has disappeared, the Ascendant can no longer intervene in the real world.

    ¡°You know, right?¡±

    Yurein was quick to remember.

    ¡°But what do you plan to do, saintess? It would be dangerous to stay here. ¡°Rather, let¡¯s go to the continent with me.¡±

    Beatrice shook her head.

    ¡°no. There¡¯s still work to do here. And it¡¯s not dangerous at all. ¡°I know you well, Master.¡±

    Xerath must have released the saint on purpose. Beatrice understood the reason.

    She said, taking off her red cloak.

    ¡°Now get moving.¡±

    Then he wrapped it around Yurein¡¯s body.

    Yurain¡¯s new model disappeared in an instant.

    Invisibility artifact. The Saint of Punishment loved this cloak when exterminating barbarian villages or hunting down apostates.

    Yurain¡¯s voice was heard from somewhere.

    ¡°Then take care of yourself.¡±

    A moment later, a fire rose from beneath the saint¡¯s feet. A small flame spread in an instant and enveloped the prison.

    *

    The Supreme Heavenly Council of Heaven. After all the demons who had been punished returned to hell, only Saya, Aiden, and Murciella remained in the conference hall.

    Saya looked at Aiden with a smile.

    ¡°It seems like things are going in a positive direction. Should we build a villa in Hell Palace?¡±

    The demons will prepare a throne for Aiden in hell. That¡¯s how the promise was made. Aiden will appear in hell as the demon god of hypocrisy.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s a villa in hell. ¡°It won¡¯t be bad.¡±

    I didn¡¯t mean it. I was just catering to Saya¡¯s mood.

    This is because Saya¡¯s sad ending is approaching.

    Eternal Watcher. Right now, there was no other solution other than that.

    For some reason, Saya didn¡¯t complain anymore. Looks like he understands. I felt sorry for Aiden.

    Saya stood up from the throne and approached Aiden. Then he sat down on the left armrest of Destruction.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. ¡°I will be by your side for the rest of your life so you won¡¯t be lonely.¡±

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°Someday I¡¯ll find another way.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s find out together.¡±

    A fishy voice intervened.

    ¡°I will help too.¡±

    It was Murciela.

    The parasite that said that bristled its tentacles.

    ¡°It will metastasize soon. ¡°The left side of hypocrisy is moving.¡±

    The seat of hypocrisy was the seat of power arranged by Murciela. The tentacles attached at that time were reacting. In a little while, the sixth Demon God Seat will be enshrined in the Hall of Origin.

    Aiden nodded and stood up.

    He lightly kissed Saya¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll see it as an incarnation.¡±

    Saya¡¯s true body could no longer leave Heaven.

    ¡°I see. Watch it as much as you want right now. No matter how much the world¡¯s incarnation creates, it will not be as good as the original body.¡±

    Aiden smiled slightly and ruffled her hair.

    ¡°Okay, see you later.¡±

    Iden took out the magic stone from his arms.

    He immediately pierced his lower abdomen and pushed the black stone into his danjeon.

    The air surrounding Aiden began to sway.

    It was soon crushed and then regained its original position.

    Aiden and Murciela were nowhere to be found.

    Saya looked at the empty Heavenly Father.

    It felt a little empty.

    ¡°No.¡±

    I shook my head to shake off my depressed mood.

    Since the head of the household went out to work, the hostess would have to take care of the household. Nowadays, some women do not do that.

    Saya did not want to become such a surplus force.

 Chapter 185

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 185Episode 185

    The most advanced place in the world was, of course, hell. The headquarters of magical engineering. Soaring skyscrapers and floating ships flying between them always decorated the sky. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re trying to show off their advanced technology.

    It was the same in every area of Hell Palace.

    The world that stretched underground from the first ring to the seventh ring was very brilliant. An advanced civilization occupied the underground.

    It was a city created by human suffering.

    Every time someone cried, the devil¡¯s resting place glowed more brilliantly. It continues to develop. The evidence was the purple magic that occasionally fell.

    A purple fog that colors the Hell Palace hazily. It was good to see it as a sign of prosperity. All devils have been waiting for this phenomenon, but in recent years, they have been inevitably disappointed every time.

    Demon energy does not occur naturally.

    This is because the pain of the intelligent body has eased. The one who was moaning was actually the devil. It was the abominable white sheep¡¯s fault.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤So he¡¯s coming down to hell?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure. ¡°Wherever you go, that¡¯s all you talk about.¡±

    The servants living in the Dark Castle in the first ring also heard rumors about Baekyang. If it had reached the ears of those low-level demons, everyone in the Hell Palace would have already heard the story about the White Sheep Appearance.

    ¡°If it¡¯s true, it¡¯s not the time to be distracted.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to run away? But where?¡±

    ¡°Towards the exit¡­¡±

    The exit was located in the first ring. It was fortunate for the servants residing in the Dark Castle. Because it was relatively close. If you run right away, you will get there quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless. ¡°There¡¯s a human army waiting outside.¡±

    A large army numbering more than 300,000 people surrounded the entire snow country. Their primary goal was simple. Slaughtering an escaped demon. No malicious intent could escape the encirclement.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤But it¡¯s still better than Baekyang.¡±

    I would rather die at the hands of humans than be with the omnipotent who goes into fits of rage at the sight of the devil.

    ¡°It depends on what you think. Are you going? ¡°It¡¯s already so crowded that there won¡¯t even be room to step.¡±

    It was true. The exit was very crowded. Demons who could not accept reality were still struggling.

    ¡°Are you not going?¡±

    ¡°The result is obvious, so why buy it and go through the trouble? ¡°I will just stay here.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    There was no right answer. Hell palace ministers also failed to come up with a solution. Several cabinet meetings were held, but no consensus was reached.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate and if you want to go, go quickly. ¡°The front door will be opened soon.¡±

    Just as the servant was unable to do this or that, a new voice interrupted.

    ¡°The Cabinet decided to respect the freedom of residents. ¡°Be sure to think carefully before making a decision.¡±

    Demon Dragon Drenia. He was the first apocalypse of the Apocalypse and the demon king of the first ring of the Hell Palace. At the same time, he was the lord of the Dark Castle.

    Its purple eyes stared intently at the two servants.

    The servants immediately fell to the floor.

    ¡°See the oldest source.¡±

    The two children lowered their eyes because it was difficult to look straight ahead. This is because the upper covering the demon dragon¡¯s legs gave off a black sheen. My eyes were so dazzling.

    The demon dragon opened his mouth.

    ¡°The months are just around the corner. ¡°Don¡¯t miss the timing.¡±

    Moon (Õ«ÔÂ) meant the time when the Hell Palace vomited out demons. It usually goes around every 20 years, but there isn¡¯t much left now. If you miss this month, you¡¯ll have to wait a while again. No, it might be the last chance to escape.

    The two servants spoke at the same time.

    ¡°I can only appreciate your compassionate consideration.¡±

    The demon dragon took another step. As I passed them, I opened my mouth.

    ¡°And I¡¯m not forcing it, so just bear with it.¡±

    The servants pricked up their ears. Demon Dragon¡¯s advice was always very helpful.

    ¡°The White Sheep is falling. Think carefully and then decide.¡±

    The demon dragon who said that escaped the darkness. The destination was the Hall of Origin. The final cabinet meeting is held there.

    *

    The Hall of Origin was the origin of all evil. All demons born here are recorded as the end of the Apocalypse. A total of one hundred demons. Among them, the fiftieth apocalypse served as a cabinet minister in the Hell Palace.

    That was usually the case. Occasionally exceptional cases arose, Murciela and Cadaq being perhaps the most suitable examples.

    Parasitic, a natural born of the Demon Lord, once served as Prime Minister of the Gyu-Hwan Realm and Minister of Great White Yang of the Hell Palace. Archmage Kadak was the Minister of Magic.

    He was now out of power. Because both were branded traitors.

    A shout erupted from somewhere in the Hall of Origin.

    ¡°We need to secure new recruits for the parasites!¡±

    It was one of the seats crowded against the red wall.

    shouted from the other side.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! ¡°Let¡¯s take out this anger by tearing him to pieces!¡±

    Murciela¡¯s betrayal inflicted fatal damage on the Demon Lord. The demons had no choice but to be angry at him. You will have to take responsibility.

    one of the sources shouted.

    ¡°Lord Cromwell! Did Baekyang allow Murciela¡¯s execution?¡±

    The eyes of the sources were focused on one place. I looked at the three floating demonic seats.

    The source of obsession, Cromwell, the source of sloth, Fifiman, the source of hatred, Diablo. A total of three demons were located in the center of the cylindrical interior.

    Cromwell swallowed his voice.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the atmosphere for that.¡±

    Baekyang, whom I met in Heaven, treated the demon gods as very lowly. There was no room for bargaining or compromise.

    The sources gritted their teeth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤You should have asked for that much.¡±

    I can¡¯t say that because I haven¡¯t seen the white sheep. If you bring a seeker of destruction to this place, a cabinet member or something else will be desperate to beg for his life.

    Papiman said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll suggest it later.¡±

    ¡°O origin of sloth, don¡¯t you always procrastinate like that? Let¡¯s just ignore this matter¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a low voice interrupted.

    ¡°Know fractions. ¡°Who do you dare preach to?¡±

    Occupying the widest space on the wall was the demon dragon Drenia.

    The source who was expressing his dissatisfaction could no longer open his mouth. Because the Demon Dragon was the highest-ranking devil in name and reality. If humanity had paladins, demons had Draenia.

    Everyone looked at him.

    The demon dragon opened his mouth.

    ¡°Everyone has forgotten their priorities. Was Murciela on the agenda for today?¡±

    I really liked the traitor thing. There was no more urgent issue than dealing with Baekyang.

    Cromwell said, chewing his lips.

    ¡°The reality of Hana Drenia is very clear. ¡°We have no way to confront Baekyang.¡±

    Only Poppy nodded. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°It¡¯s gotten too big.¡±

    Draenia let out a calm voice.

    ¡°you¡¯re right. Baiyang¡¯s force is virtually omnipotent.¡±

    Cromwell sighed.

    ¡°Yes, the meeting has no meaning. ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than killing time.¡±

    Drenia narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Are you going to give up? ¡°The fate of the entire race is at stake.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it with your own mouth? ¡°Baekyang¡¯s force is omnipotent.¡±

    Drenia nodded.

    ¡°It certainly is. ¡°What if we don¡¯t fight at all?¡±

    A look of puzzlement flashed across everyone¡¯s expressions.

    Papiman asked.

    ¡°You mean we don¡¯t fight?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s literally it. We don¡¯t need to confront the white sheep. ¡°No matter how almighty a force is, its value will fade if there is no opponent to fight with.¡±

    Cromwell frowned.

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand at all.¡±

    Draenia smiled slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. ¡°Let us open the bottomless pit.¡±

    The bottomless pit was an abyss located in the deepest part of hell. A pit deeper than the 7th ring. The door there has never been opened for infinite years.

    The sources were agitated.

    Someone spoke cautiously.

    ¡°Demon King, have you forgotten the Creator¡¯s prophecy?¡±

    The binder left only one revelation.

    ¨C Do not open the abyss. All malice in hell will be destroyed.

    Drenia smiled peacefully.

    ¡°Of course I remember.¡±

    Because it was bound by prohibition, no demon could reveal the revelation. Even drinking alcohol was impossible.

    ¡°But how¡­¡±

    ¡°Think about it. ¡°What would happen if there were only white sheep left in hell?¡±

    Iden, who appeared in hell in a demonized state, will be completely destroyed according to the revelation of the Blessed One.

    There seemed to be some possibility.

    The sources began to exchange opinions.

    Cromwell was the first to speak.

    ¡°I roughly understood it. Aren¡¯t there too many variables? First of all, the revelation itself does not specify a specific method.¡±

    When the abyss is opened, all malice in hell disappears. That was all the information was. No one knows how to erase it.

    Cromwell added:

    ¡°It is also only a prophecy of the Creator. I doubt it will come true. ¡°The white sheep and the Creator are clear above and below.¡±

    When God prophecies, it usually comes true.

    Not now. The situation was very different.

    A higher god gets caught up in the revelations of a lower god? In a way, it was impossible. Just as a human fortune teller cannot dare to predict the fate of a god.

    The demon dragon nodded.

    ¡°I know. ¡°The white sheep will not disappear.¡±

    ¡°Then what is it?¡±

    ¡°We can put you in hell.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to get a feel for it.¡±

    The demon dragon stood up and glanced at the sources. Then he slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Everyone, listen carefully. The opening of the abyss is nothing more than a gimmick. ¡°It¡¯s just a stepping stone for our origins to escape.¡±

    So he started explaining his plan.

    In short, it was a trap.

    As the month begins and the exit from the Hell Palace opens, the Cabinet also summons Baekyang to Hell.

    From then on, I had to take my time. We must somehow hold out until the month ends and the Hell Palace closes. If it was successful, it was time to get the timing right.

    The abyss will have to be opened immediately.

    Some sort of cleaning will begin. Taking advantage of the confusion, the origins will escape hell.

    Only Poppy, who was listening, narrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡°Do you know the side effects? The devil may lose eternity.¡±

    There is a high probability that it will be so.

    This is because the revelation that all malice in hell would be extinguished could easily be interpreted as meaning that the palace of hell would no longer conceive new demons.

    The demon dragon let out a calm voice.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. ¡°To avoid the white sheep, we must create a shadow with our blood.¡±

    Demons, like other living creatures, will continue to pass through generations only through reproduction. It didn¡¯t matter. It was better than a future where I would be with Baekyang forever.

    Cromwell swallowed his sleep and said.

    ¡°In the end, only the origins of this place will escape.¡±

    A sacrifice was needed to pass the time. If the devil¡¯s plan goes according to the devil¡¯s plan, the devils of hell will take over that role. Of course, the sources were excluded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. To borrow a phrase from humans, it is a noble sacrifice. As long as our origins persist, demons can be eternal. ¡°Our compatriots will die a glorious death for the cause.¡±

    Although feasible, Papiman remained skeptical.

    ¡°Outside, humans are forming a siege and extermination line. ¡°Is there any way to break through?¡±

    The demon dragon raised his mouth with a grin.

    ¡°The groundwork has already been laid.¡±

    Beatrice, the Virgin of Punishment. I was thinking of using her. The work had been completed.

    The demon dragon opened his mouth.

    ¡°Now do you all agree?¡±

    No one was quick to answer.

    Could there be any other sharp number? Even after thinking about it, I couldn¡¯t think of a way.

    Demon Dragon, who was observing the atmosphere, drew an arc.

    ¡°Then shall we summon Baekyang? I made you wait for too long for the Supreme Goddess. ¡°It¡¯s blasphemous.¡±

    The demon dragon clapped his hands.

    The dwarf devils approached, carrying the seat of hypocrisy.

 Chapter 186

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 186Episode 186

    A ray of dawn seeped into the snowy field. The shrine, which had been immersed in darkness, was becoming brighter.

    The day of decisive battle has arrived.

    ¡°Get up! ¡°It¡¯s a miracle!¡±

    The sound of the trumpet echoed throughout the holy land of Berserk. One by one, the sleeping troops woke up and started their daily routine.

    was preparing for battle. It was now familiar as everyday life, but today everyone looked nervous.

    This is because the fight scheduled for today was quite different from usual. A battle that will put an end to eternal war. The importance and scale varied greatly.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. I forgot about it last night out of anticipation and excitement, but as the day arrived, the burden I had forgotten crept up.

    ¡°Move¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Relax!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to freeze to death?!¡±

    Commanders ran around the barracks, shouting. Tension blunts the knife, so it was necessary to find stability.

    ¡°Do it as usual¡ª!¡±

    ¡°God is with you!¡±

    A loud shout echoed throughout the barracks.

    The entire army left the sacred site and began to gather in the snowy field.

    Beatrice was still guarding the chapel. Last night, I couldn¡¯t sleep because I was wandering around here and there. There was income. Yurein was safely sent to the continent.

    As soon as he sets foot on the south, Nedbal¡¯s army will move north to the ecliptic.

    Beatrice knelt down and made the sign of the cross.

    ¡°Saint Bacheksar. Let us judge the unbelievers forever.¡±

    Then he added:

    ¡°Please give me the strength to make this possible.¡±

    I gently opened my eyes. These days, the sun¡¯s answers to prayers have become more frequent. It was still the same now. An intangible air current was stirring before my eyes.

    Beatrice slowly raised her arms. I touched the waves with trembling hands.

    At the same time, despair flashed across her face.

    ¡°Are you still putting me to the test?¡±

    The saint¡¯s voice was earnest, like a sinner pleading.

    ¡°Please stop seeing this horrible sight now.¡±

    The divinity bestowed by the sun was stained black. It was like a contemptible Magi.

    The saint¡¯s eyes were red and she waved her hands wildly. Nevertheless, divinity did not return to whiteness. It was still an ominous color.

    ¡°Please, please¡­¡±

    She cried out as if she was screaming, and suddenly her eyes widened.

    Yes, it¡¯s all an ordeal. You will have to overcome it. If I collapsed, I would be no different from an unbeliever.

    Beatrice put her hand into her bosom.

    I pulled out a sharp awl.

    I kissed the sun pattern that decorated the handle.

    ¡°Saint Bacheksar. ¡°Save the lamb from his agony.¡±

    Then he raised his arms.

    The saintess¡¯s expression trembled.

    ¡°one!¡±

    I shouted and dropped my arms with all my might. A sharp blade dug into my thigh. The hem of my skirt started to get wet. It wasn¡¯t stained red. Because her dress was originally blood-red.

    ¡°two!¡±

    I hit it again. A terrifying pain spread through my thighs and throughout my body. Goosebumps spread all over me.

    ¡°three!¡±

    I didn¡¯t quit. Little by little, the gap between self-harm was narrowed.

    ¡°four! five! six! Seven¡­¡±

    He stabbed his thigh like crazy.

    Streams of blood were sticking out through the fabric of the skirt. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Her pretty face was stained with blood and tears.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤forty!¡±

    Only then did it stop for a moment. I slowly raised my head. He stared straight ahead with a nervous expression.

    The divinity was still not pure.

    Suddenly a thought occurred to me.

    Would you rather have no eyes? Wouldn¡¯t that be better? When her eyesight was taken away by Saya, Beatrice did not know that the divinity was black.

    She slowly pulled the awl out of her thigh. I started shaking and bringing it to my eyes.

    Let¡¯s start again from the beginning. It is still difficult to endure the ordeal, so we will have to take steps. First of all, we must first eliminate the elements that hinder faith.

    I swallowed my resolve. The moment I was about to poke my eyes out, I heard a voice.

    ? Child, don¡¯t avoid it. Just face it.

    The blade suddenly stopped in front of the pupil.

    ¡°Apostle of the Tae Sun¡­¡±

    ¨C Yes, I am looking at you. Stop beating yourself up.

    Beatrice tightened her grip.

    ¡°But it¡¯s so hard. ¡°I can¡¯t handle it¡­¡±

    ¨C No. You can overcome it. Are you not an unbeliever? They were shaken by the illusion of a white sheep, but your faith was always strong.

    Beatrice has never once abandoned the sun since joining the church. When everyone praised the white sheep, she alone cried out for the sun.

    ¨C It¡¯s still the same now. Just as the white sheep is a test of the sun, the illusion before your eyes is only a test of the sun.

    When you pray, Magi answers. The power he had had already deteriorated. Although it was an ability in a similar context, it was slightly reversed.

    -So don¡¯t lose your beautiful eyes. You have a lot of work to do.

    Beatrice sobbed. I felt like I was left alone in the world.

    ? When you feel anxious, think back to the day when your faith germinated. Didn¡¯t you tell me? The moment I got out of the mud.

    When she was trapped in the dark due to Saya¡¯s prohibition, the saintess, who had no one to rely on, relied heavily on the voice in her ear.

    We had several conversations. Among them, there was also an anecdote from twenty years ago.

    A woman whose body and mind were polluted by the devil. Everyone ignored her, but Taeyang was different.

    It gave me warmth for the first time.

    The divinity warmed my cold body. Beatrice has not yet forgotten that moment.

    Even though he was hanging on Xerath¡¯s scaffold, there was no fear. The conversation with Hwama was also vivid in my memory.

    ¡®The sun shined on the mud. You are the one who made the flowers bloom. You have been chosen.¡¯

    ¡®If it is a choice¡­¡¯

    ¡®It is the woman of God. Have you ever heard of a saint?¡¯

    ¡®A saint. My body has become as defiled as it can be. ¡®How can I serve God with a body like this?¡¯

    At that time, Hwama smiled and shook her head.

    ¡®Don¡¯t be mistaken. The purity that God desires is not the body. The body is just a shell. A clean soul is the only qualification. Self-control is recognized.¡¯

    Every word was salvation. It would be an undeserved favor for a girl who sold her body for a single potato. I couldn¡¯t think of any way to repay it. It was just a promise.

    I will live for God. Until the day I die.

    Beatrice could never let the sun go down.

    She made the sign of the cross with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°I was in trouble again. ¡°Please forgive me for the shortfall.¡±

    ? The sun is solemn, but at the same time, benevolent. Just as he is causing suffering to you now, he will personally wipe away your blood in the future.

    Beatrice took out the seal and looked at it. The sun pattern was engraved on it. Although all of her followers had lost the emblem of Bacheksar, the red sun still burned on her seal.

    That¡¯s how it looked in the saint¡¯s eyes.

    There must be proof here that the sun is alive and well.

    She hugged the seal tightly.

    ¡°I will adore you with my soul and body.¡±

    The voice in my ear faded, leaving behind a bitter laugh.

    *

    Snow Country, as the word suggests, is a land of snow, so no matter where you look, there is only snow.

    Today was different.

    Under the freezing blue sky, black dots were encroaching on the horizon. When the north wind blew, the embroidered dots swayed like waves. It was a flag waving in the wind.

    The period of the Bachekssar Empire, the White Sheep of the Varanze Church, the Marquis of Sacilli, the Count of Calpendor, etc. The victory flag that was planted throughout the Demonic World now surrounds hell. The source of all evil was surrounded.

    Euron climbed onto the hill and looked down.

    I saw the entrance to hell. Because we completed a preliminary survey, we were able to clearly pinpoint the location.

    Daryl, who was next to me, clicked his tongue with an expression of disgust.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking I¡¯m going to severely punish you. ¡°How many layers of magic are there?¡±

    Boeumgwan and sacred priests were drawing sacred formations throughout the snow country, starting from the entrance. The siege was destroyed. Demons will oxidize as soon as they escape Hell. The scattered debris will turn the white snow black.

    Daryl looked up at the sky and chanted.

    ¡°Should I at least prepare an umbrella?¡±

    Euron swallowed a groan as if he was a little anxious.

    ¡°It might not be enough.¡±

    Daryl tilted his head.

    ¡°Eh? ¡°At that level, I think the root would be torn apart in an instant.¡±

    ¡°If it were an ordinary source, it might be so. But this is hell. There will also be a large number of single-digit apocalypses residing in the apocalypse.¡±

    Euron experienced true decanteria. An overwhelming monster. Even if we met again, I wasn¡¯t confident that I would win. Although we have grown significantly since then, the skill gap has not narrowed.

    But in that hell, there exists a devil equal to the true ancestor. Of course, there will be more predators living there. Can they be eradicated with human techniques? It would be impossible. Euron was sure.

    Daryl nodded and pointed somewhere.

    ¡°Well, those strong guys will be busy. Still, look over there.¡±

    Paladin was leading the operation at the vanguard.

    ¡°Is there any creature stronger than that old man?¡±

    Paladins were the strongest mortals in name and reality.

    ¡°You call yourself the wolf who swallowed the moon.¡±

    Fenrir¡¯s strength was at a level that could only be counted on earth. Any source would be slaughtered in an instant.

    Daryl patted Euron on the back.

    ¡°Lastly, the white sheep hero. You¡¯re just standing there holding on. ¡°We have no choice but to win.¡±

    Daryl, who said that, burst into laughter. He had the power to relieve tension.

    Euron followed suit and smiled slightly.

    ¡°Serengal¡¯s demon hunter Daryl is also with us.¡±

    ¡°Yeah man. Speaking with this body¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the sound of a horn rang out across the front line.

    ¡°Month! Months!¡±

    Soon the gates of hell will open.

    The entire army began to move busily. The formation was in place.

    Euron placed his hand on the hilt of the sword.

    ¡°Let¡¯s live and see.¡±

    Daryl grinned.

    ¡°of course.¡±

    *

    Hell Palace Hall of Origin. The throne of Wiseon was placed on the central altar.

    All sources came down from their thrones and stepped on the floor. He was kneeling on one knee. Waiting for a new demon.

    The Demon Dragon Drenia said while looking around.

    ¡°Let me check one last time. ¡°Are you fully aware of the Code of Conduct?¡±

    Answers came from everywhere. I was saying I understood. Most of them were intelligent people who had lived for a long time, so their brains were quite sharp.

    Cromwell and Papiman Diablo also slowly knelt down.

    The demon dragon who was watching this narrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Cromwell looked at Draenia.

    ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°Why are you worshiping me?¡±

    All three of us drank at the same time. I naturally bowed down. It may be because of the memories from heaven. That humiliation engraved the hierarchy of superiors and subordinates into the demons¡¯ brains.

    Cromwell cleared his throat and stood up.

    The demon dragon sighed and said.

    ¡°All demon gods are equal. ¡°Don¡¯t humble yourself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a mistake. ¡°Stop talking and bring me in.¡±

    The demon dragon chewed his lips and extended his palm to the throne. Condensed demon energy began to surround the throne of hypocrisy.

    My son-in-law fainted. When it returned to normal, the empty throne was filled.

    The demon god of hypocrisy was in place.

    He let out a calm voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything.¡±

    The demon dragon bowed his head.

    ¡°I see the hypocrisy of the beginning. But what¡­¡±

    Aiden raised his upper body.

    ¡°I told them to stop whatever they had prepared. ¡°It has no meaning.¡±

    Aiden didn¡¯t want to waste time.

 Chapter 187

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 187Episode 187

    Silence fell in the hall of hell¡¯s origin.

    It was because of Aiden¡¯s first words. A warning not to do anything. Is it just a glance? Somehow it didn¡¯t seem like it.

    It seemed like they had already figured out the plan.

    Aiden¡¯s calm tone of voice caused such anxiety.

    The demon dragon was the first to open his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to understand what you said or what you meant. What do you mean not to do?¡±

    Aiden took a step forward. I approached the guy and tilted my head back.

    It was a demon dragon the size of a house, so even Iden, who was huge, could not help but look up at it.

    ¡°It¡¯s a futile struggle, so stop.¡±

    ¡°We just¡±

    Iden tapped the guy¡¯s leg with his toe. It was a light action at first glance, but the reaction was different than expected.

    The impact made a loud noise. Debris and black blood flew everywhere. The demon dragon lost his balance and fell to the ground.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    Drenia tries to get up again. Aiden would not tolerate it. Immediately, I grabbed the guy¡¯s butt and pushed him down to the floor.

    The demon dragon became as unsightly as a chewing gum.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°Is it an incarnation?¡±

    Draenia was here as an incarnation that looked exactly like her true self. Although it was a well-made fake, it was difficult to escape Iden¡¯s vibe.

    The stinging demon dragon lowered his gaze.

    Iden opened his mouth.

    ¡°You rolled your head. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hear what a perfect plan it is.¡±

    After saying that, Aiden immediately put his hand into his Danjeon. The magic core was extracted. Immediately after, all divine powers returned to their original positions.

    The demon god of hypocrisy was reborn as a ghost of heavenly light.

    A terrible feeling descended upon the hall.

    The demonic energy in the air began to dissolve and sublimate into divinity. Sources of seizures. No demon could be calm. Vomit poured out here and there. Screams erupted and voices begging for life continued.

    The same was true for Iden, who was troubled. This is because the seeker of destruction sensed all evil. If I followed my instinct, I should have built everything, but I somehow suppressed my desire.

    Iden lifted the tip of the demon dragon¡¯s chin.

    He said, looking straight into the guy¡¯s purple eyes.

    ¡°Tell me, devil. ¡°What have you got in store for me?¡±

    Baekyang¡¯s words were now the causal law and prohibition of the world. No one could resist it. Even for a mortal, it was impossible to resist even for a moment.

    The demon dragon¡¯s mouth opened wide. The guy stuttered with a shocked expression.

    ¡°I have no intention of harming you. It¡¯s true. I just wanted to escape the Hell Palace. ¡°Use all the demons here as a stepping stone.¡±

    Cromwell, who was groaning in despair, shouted in a sharp voice.

    ¡°All demons!¡±

    Iden has gained divinity and status.

    Only then were the sources freed from their terrible suffering. Some were already dead.

    Iden gestured to the demon dragon. It seems like he wants me to keep explaining.

    Draina, unable to defy the command, opened her mouth with a pained face.

    ¡°I tricked the cow. This means that the entire origin of this place was deceived. ¡°Not everyone can escape anyway.¡±

    Iden narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Speak coherently. ¡°I can¡¯t understand at all.¡±

    The demon dragon did not answer to see if he was organizing his thoughts. After a while, I started to chant.

    In short, Draenia intended to survive alone by sacrificing all of her people.

    No one would agree. Therefore, everyone was fooled.

    Opening the abyss to stop time or trapping Baekyang in the palace of hell were all just bullshit.

    There was only one goal.

    To make Baekyang think that all the demons are gone.

    It was an abyss opening for him.

    If Midge comes out of the abyss and cleans the hell palace, Iden will no longer care about the problem of demon eternity. I guess I¡¯ll just turn my attention to the entire Demon World. All we had to do was find the hidden demons and stop them. The world will become clean.

    At that moment, the demon dragon¡¯s plan is also activated again.

    A church that has lost its main enemy, the devil. What is their next goal? It was obvious to anyone who saw it. We will clean the inside. Because we won¡¯t just leave the apostate alone.

    Of course, one of the stakes to be erected belonged to Beatrice. As a non-believer, it was difficult for her to avoid being burned at the stake.

    As a demon dragon, I was happy. Because the saint¡¯s death will resurrect him. The seed has already been planted in the saint. A nucleus that germinates upon death of the host. Drenia will live as the only devil in a world where all devils have disappeared.

    It might be lonely at first, but it didn¡¯t really matter.

    Since the Demon Dragon is a hermaphrodite, he just needs to rebuild his clan. As the original form of the devil, he may be reborn as a demon god in the future.

    Even if it took hundreds or thousands of years, Draenia was willing to endure it. All it took was enough time to save up strength. Someday, I will be able to bring out the white sheep.

    The absurd illusion was shattered in an instant.

    I ended up saying it all with my own mouth.

    The sources who were listening began to become angry.

    Cromwell howled in a voice that seemed to swallow a sword.

    ¡°Drenia you bastard! ¡°How could you betray me!¡±

    Papiman was also trembling.

    ¡°This is why I defended the parasite. The dogs who bite the owner. ¡±

    The demon dragon shouted desperately.

    ¡°Is there any other way! If you¡¯re going to live like livestock, you have to do something! ¡°I couldn¡¯t live with a white sheep!¡±

    Deadly gazes were directed at Draenia. The demon dragon looked around like a cornered dog.

    ¡°You¡¯re noisy, traitor!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Commit suicide!¡±

    Iden raised his hand to stop the commotion.

    ¡°Close everything.¡±

    Silence came immediately. The sound of teeth grinding could be heard intermittently.

    Iden looked down at the demon dragon.

    ¡°That was an interesting idea. But what if Beatrice isn¡¯t burned at the stake?¡±

    If the saint repented or avoided the trial, the demon dragon¡¯s plan would be in vain. This is because seeds cannot be maintained indefinitely. By the time the saint died while enjoying her life, the core in her body would have disappeared with time. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Drenia said in a weak voice.

    ¡°¡­She has already been branded an apostate. ¡°You will never be pardoned.¡±

    Aiden frowned slightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t take someone¡¯s life just because they distrust Baekyang.¡±

    There was absolutely no intention to persecute life for religious reasons. Because Aiden was different from Bacheksar. We must never repeat the mistakes of the sun.

    Only sincerity, not blood and pain, should lead to faith.

    The demon dragon cautiously opened his mouth.

    ¡°If the apostate¡¯s actions result in unnecessary sacrifices, can you say that to Baekyang?¡±

    ¡°What sacrifice are you talking about?¡±

    The demon dragon stared straight at Aiden.

    ¡°A human being tricked by Beatrice crossed over to the continent. To raise an army. The goal is the ecliptic.¡±

    Several families came to Iden¡¯s mind. The Marquis of Sacillier, Count Carchois, Count Nedval, Viscount Gervain, etc. They were all families where the influence of the lord played a greater role than the authority of the imperial family. They believed in other gods and either converted to Varancheism or were driven out of power in central politics. Or, it had power comparable to that of the imperial family.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°It must be Nedval.¡±

    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±

    Although they are the family that produced the hero Euron, their religion was not originally Baranches. Dedicated to the god of plunder. It was a very ancient story. The pirate Nedval family. That legacy remained weak.

    Nedbal¡¯s collaterals who remain in the southern part of the continent are most likely non-believers. Yurain is probably planning to use them.

    The demon dragon opened his mouth.

    ¡°He left last night. Since we went on a floating boat, we can¡¯t catch up. ¡°The continent will shed unnecessary blood.¡±

    Aiden let out a calm voice.

    ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±

    It is probably not our intention to discuss the judgment of apostates.

    The demon dragon looked closely and opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I can stop it.¡±

    Yurein, who was already dead, was nothing more than a scarecrow powered by the power of the demon dragon.

    He could have taken his last breath at any time.

    Iden nodded.

    ¡°Then make it stop.¡±

    The demon dragon¡¯s plan has already collapsed. Making Beatrice and Jurein traitors meant nothing to him anymore.

    The demon dragon said.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Instead, there are conditions.¡±

    Aiden laughed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know me.¡±

    I had no intention of compromising with the devil.

    The demon dragon noticed the atmosphere and quickly shouted.

    ¡°You won¡¯t shed a single ounce of blood. My condition¡­ No, my request is simple. Please save my life. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    In other words, it meant protecting them from demons. Cromwell¡¯s expression was unusual from a while ago. There was a high probability of killing the demon dragon.

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°I have no part in your life.¡±

    Then I looked at the three people who drank.

    ¡°Take care of it.¡±

    The demon dragon screamed.

    ¡°Now wait a minute! ¡°It¡¯s okay if the emperor dies¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think the Heresy Inquisition will know Yurein¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overconfident! ¡°The humans believe Yurein is dead!¡±

    Iden closed his eyes.

    Dropped a revelation to Xerath.

    ¡¾Eurein.¡¿

    No further sentences were composed.

    A prayer was immediately heard.

    It was Xerath¡¯s voice, but the reception quality was poor, perhaps because it was hell. I couldn¡¯t understand it at all.

    Just the tone of voice felt weak. It was very peaceful. You will be preparing in your own way. Aiden had no doubt.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±

    After saying that, he returned to his seat and sat down.

    I was lost in thought for a moment. I thought about the conversation with the demon dragon. You were trying to empty hell? According to common sense, this was impossible. There was a need to check separately.

    The task at hand took priority now.

    Iden looked at Cromwell.

    ¡°How long until the next month?¡±

    ¡°Less than an hour left.¡±

    Iden nodded and glanced at the sources.

    ¡°You die as soon as you leave the hall. ¡°Other than that, feel free.¡±

    Iden could not release these high-ranking demons into the real world. No matter how much the Continental Army prepared an extermination force, it was difficult to eradicate them all. Obviously, humanity will also shed a lot of blood.

    Sacrifices must be minimized.

    He sank into the throne and closed his eyes.

    I¡¯ll have to endure this stench for a while. Honestly, the future was bleak. I suddenly felt nostalgic for the time I spent on the continent.

    Of course I was busy back then, but it was much better than now. Maybe it was because my family and colleagues were by my side. There was no one around him now.

    To think like this. It looks like his mental power has been exhausted. Iden invested a lot more stats into mental power.

    Nothing in particular changed. Abilities that were already above their limit did not grow with this level of investment. Would it be meaningful to pump water into the sea?

    A fundamental solution was needed. I wanted to rest a little.

    The demons looked at Iden, who had closed his eyes.

    They didn¡¯t know what to do. We just looked at each other.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    When someone opened their mouth, their head exploded.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s add a ban. Even if you talk to me, you will die.¡±

    I didn¡¯t want to talk to the devil.

 Chapter 188

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 188Episode 188

    The snowfield began to shake. The snow that was piled up also shook. The violent shaking sent snow pellets pouring down the mound.

    The gates of the Hell Palace were opening.

    ¡°Congratulations to the Shinseong Magwan Battalion!¡±

    According to the commander¡¯s command, the evangelists and priests made the sign of the cross. It was a preparation for activating an extermination force.

    ¡°Daeseong Electric Division Shield Regiment takes one step forward!¡±

    Paladins armed with pure white shields formed a defensive formation. A strong shield wall surrounded the entire snow country.

    The archers located in between strung their bowstrings.

    Everyone went into battle stance. Their eyes were focused on one place. I was looking at the gatekeeper of hell located in the very center of the snow country.

    The entrance to the Hell Palace that I had figured out in advance was right there.

    The moment the devil, as stiff as a stone statue, awakens, hell will weep with all its evil.

    Valkyrie Sylvia looked to the side.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not leaving anymore?¡±

    Her squire Rhett said, drawing his sword.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already experienced this several times.¡±

    ¡°You guys have grown up.¡±

    Sylvia drew a line and added.

    ¡°Survive this time too. ¡°The commission is right around the corner, right?¡±

    ¡°Haha, you knew.¡±

    The church required slaughtering 49 demons as a paladin. Rhett has cut a total of over 40 so far. If he met the remaining numbers in this battle, he could become the paladin he had been waiting for. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Sylvia said.

    ¡°Of course I know. But you know what? You might break the record. You are faster than His Holiness, who took two years to receive his commission. Of course, we have to succeed today.¡±

    It was true. Less than a year has passed since Rhett received the ordeal of becoming a paladin from the church. But I was already looking at the finish line.

    There was a high probability of breaking Aiden¡¯s record.

    Rhett laughed awkwardly.

    ¡°Well, we¡¯re at war now.¡±

    The specificity played a part.

    After saying that, Rhett pointed somewhere in the battle line.

    ¡°Besides, they probably filled almost all of them, right? ¡°We won¡¯t know yet until the results come out.¡±

    Monastery contemporaries. They too were facing the Holy Knight.

    Sylvia chuckled.

    ¡°I need to exert myself. But don¡¯t worry. Because we are the vanguard.¡±

    Rhett let out a small laugh.

    ¡°Sir Sylvia is so¡­what can I say, she always seems to be having fun.¡±

    She lowered her visor.

    ¡°If you can not avoid it, you might as well try and enjoy it. ¡°It¡¯s my creed.¡±

    ¡°If you serve Baekyang, you will instinctively enjoy it, but it¡¯s a shame.¡±

    The moment the white sheep pattern blooms on the seal, the power related to destroying evil is also achieved. Sylvia hasn¡¯t gotten it yet.

    ¡°I guess I still lack faith. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Sylvia has always been on the front lines cutting down Baekyang¡¯s enemies. He must have worked harder than anyone else. I felt a little unfair because I had not received a response yet. What can I do? I have no choice but to wait.

    She said, aiming the spear forward.

    ¡°Anyway, today is a competition. Don¡¯t stay next to me. ¡°Because you won¡¯t be able to kill even one.¡±

    The tremors that shook the entire snow country were subsiding. The once pure white ground began to turn purple. The demonic energy flowing out from the entrance stained the sky with a purple color.

    Rhett took the reins.

    ¡°I will not let it be taken away.¡±

    Incontinence spread across the stone statue, which had been hardened. Black smoke was leaking through the cracks.

    The gatekeeper wakes up.

    ¡°Get ready¡ª!¡±

    ¡°God is with you!¡±

    Immediately afterwards, a pile of rubble scattered.

    In the middle of the snow country, an old woman wearing barding was holding a club.

    She chanted in a strange voice.

    ¡°They are livestock that came here on their own.¡±

    The commanders shouted.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°You must not attack the gatekeeper¡ª!¡±

    Because I had to open the door.

    The old woman giggled and hit the ground with her club. At the same time, the radius sank. The accumulated snow poured down.

    A huge crack over 100 meters in diameter appeared. A black pit. It was an abyss where not a single inch of light penetrated. At first glance, it looked like space.

    Everyone swallowed their saliva as they looked at that scene.

    Soon all evil will erupt. The scale and number were unknown. We may have to fight for eternity. Most of them had made up their minds.

    Tension passed through the ranks.

    The old woman shouted in a sharp voice.

    ¡°Starving compatriots, it is time to feast!¡±

    The gatekeeper greeted the month with his arms raised, but no malice was manifested on the ground.

    Silence continued.

    ¡°Come on! ¡°Scream the world!¡±

    There was silence.

    The old woman frowned. The fine wrinkles became deeper.

    ¡°What are they doing!¡±

    Desperate cries went unanswered.

    The old woman looked everywhere. She had no powers other than opening the gates of hell. It will not be able to withstand human attacks.

    ¡°Oh, come on¡­¡±

    He hesitated and began to look at everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Paladin, who noticed the strange phenomenon, kicked the ground.

    In an instant, he snatched up the old woman and landed on the opposite side of the battle line.

    The gatekeeper was hysterical and swung his club.

    ¡°Kashiris you bastard! ¡°How dare you touch someone!¡±

    Palidin ripped off the old woman¡¯s arms.

    The blood that burst out dyed the snow field black.

    ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡±

    ¡°You make me want to rip out my tongue.¡±

    The paladin grabbed the old woman¡¯s snout.

    ¡°If you ask your bitch, you won¡¯t hear the reason, right?¡±

    Hell palace doesn¡¯t vomit demons. Even for a Paladin who had lived for a long time, this was the first time such a phenomenon had occurred.

    After thinking for a moment, the old man threw down the gate and said.

    ¡°Lock her up.¡±

    Then I took a quick look at the troops.

    ¡°I will organize a preliminary team. ¡°Do not accept applicants.¡±

    *

    Humanity had very little information about hell. The structure, size, habitat species, and any other conditions inside were unknown.

    This is because among the intelligent beings that went down to hell, not a single one came back alive.

    The Continental Army needed information. If you force a large army into the unknown, you may face difficulties. If we are not careful, we will be completely destroyed. I couldn¡¯t even listen to Baekyang¡¯s revelation. According to the Bible, God is clearly walking through hell, but strangely enough, the Book of Revelation didn¡¯t work.

    This was the reason for organizing the advance team.

    A total of 500 people were divided into 50 platoons and sent into the abyss.

    ¡°We will ban the use of sacred items for the time being. Replace it with a lantern.¡±

    A small flame bloomed inside my son-in-law, who could not see an inch in front of him. Ten shadows flickered on the black wall.

    It was the 3rd platoon of the advance team.

    3rd Platoon Commander Euron looked at the members.

    ¡°Are you all okay?¡±

    One by one, each person gave a small answer. Fortunately, no one was injured.

    Daryl looked in all directions and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Anyway, they are scattered.¡±

    500 people came down to hell, one platoon at a time. If things had gone as expected, the entire advance team would have gathered at one point, but now things were a little off.

    It seems that each platoon has been divided into various parts of hell. Of course, it was difficult to determine the exact circumstances. Only the 3rd platoon may have fallen here.

    It could not be confirmed at this time.

    Siron said, looking at his hands.

    ¡°Where am I? ¡°They get angry when I tell them that this is also prohibited.¡±

    The mouth opened in the palm of my hand. A very unpleasant voice came out. It was a familiar voice to most of the 3rd Platoon members.

    ¡°Hmph, do I have an obligation to say something?¡±

    It was Gu Xian, the great devil of the 30th destruction of the Apocalypse.

    Siron gritted his teeth. I immediately put my hand into my mouth. I was thinking of pulling out my teeth and tongue.

    ¡°Useless¡­¡±

    ¡°Now wait a minute. ¡°It wasn¡¯t even banned!¡±

    Gu Xian¡¯s voice was quite desperate. You must have suffered from Shiron many times so far.

    Siron asked, pulling out his hand.

    ¡°So where are you?¡±

    Everyone in the 3rd platoon looked at Gu Xian.

    The phantom eye embedded in Siron¡¯s forehead spun around.

    ¡°I will check later and if it is a lie, I will just eviscerate you and leave you in hell.¡±

    I will live with Baekyang forever. As a Gusian, I hated it more than dying. He was a victim of Iden more than any other demon.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤First Ring Kai¡¯Sa¡¯s Nest.¡±

    Embarrassment flashed across everyone¡¯s faces. Monster Kai¡¯Sa. This is because it was a magical beast classified as an apex predator.

    Daryl muttered with a thoughtful expression.

    ¡°Caesar Caesar. ¡°I¡¯m sure I read it, but I can¡¯t remember.¡±

    Yuriel said with a small sigh.

    ¡°This is the demon beast recorded on the last page of the demon beast encyclopedia.¡±

    Valkyrie Sylvia intervened.

    ¡°A monster pecking at eyes. ¡°In a cave like this now, even the drake is nothing more than its prey.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. Kaisa used to lure dragons into her lair and hunt them.

    Bishop Bandel, with his bald head, opened his mouth. He was a priest who defeated Marticoras with Aiden in Serengal.

    ¡°If you encounter it here, it will be difficult to just ignore it. ¡°You must be prepared.¡±

    Daryl said, putting his hand on the bishop¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t really changed. I¡¯m very worried. There is no need to be anxious, so take it easy. ¡°I heard that your Holiness has taken control of hell. Are you afraid that the devil will dare touch me, your right hand man?¡±

    Bishop Bandel shook his head.

    ¡°The devil and the devil are different. Demonic beasts have no intelligence. ¡°As soon as they see us, they will start hunting us.¡±

    Euron said as he took a step forward.

    ¡°you¡¯re right. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡±

    The 3rd platoon began to pass through the dark cave, relying on a single lantern. I could see exactly one inch ahead. I couldn¡¯t tell at all how wide it was or the height of the ceiling.

    There were many restrictions on using divinity. Because I didn¡¯t know if I would invite the devil.

    While walking for a while, Euron suddenly stopped.

    The radiating energy was reacting like crazy. I sensed something. It was more than 1km away. Is it the ceiling? Euron tilted his head upward.

    The vision given to him by Baekyang caught a small light. It was a faint flash that could hardly be called light.

    Euron said.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I guess I got caught.¡±

    A huge feather fluttered down. It was clear who owned it. Pagonseong soon followed.

    Euron burst into laughter.

    The high-level divinity soared into the air and hit the ceiling. The cave suddenly became brighter. A black monster bird was falling.

    Sylvia fired a spear. The blade that rose vertically became stuck in the body of the monster.

    Black blood poured down like rain.

    The monster just screamed once and didn¡¯t care. He increased his speed even further and crashed. After dodging the flying white sword, I finally stepped on the ground.

    Kuuuuuung! Dust rose up.

    Just as Euron was about to open the void, a fishy voice echoed through the cave.

    ¡°I guess this can only be said to be a follower of Yuan Baiyang.¡±

    Siron narrowed his eyebrows. It was a voice I had heard several times.

    ¡°He brandished his sword without even asking.¡±

    Gu Xian shouted as if he was bleeding.

    ¡°You parasite!¡±

    The monster let out a chuckle.

    ¡°Gu Xian, you idiot. ¡°Are you still alive?¡±

    Gu Xian went on a rampage, but could not do anything without Siron¡¯s permission.

    Euron said warily.

    ¡°Murciela. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I received Baekyang¡¯s command. ¡°As always.¡±

    Yuriel, unable to understand the context, muttered.

    ¡°Who on earth¡­¡±

    ¡°As for me, I am the only Baekyang believer among the devils.¡±

    Shock flashed across Yuriel¡¯s face.

    The monster raised the corner of its mouth with a grin.

    ¡°Since you are here, please have a meal and go. ¡°This is Baekyang¡¯s name.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s awareness could not keep up with the situation. Eating in the middle of enemy territory? It was not a case of common sense.

    Daryl suddenly had this thought. Is there food in hell that people can eat? It didn¡¯t seem like it would happen.

    The monster turned its back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Baekyang is bored. He has been alone for 200 years.¡±

 Chapter 189

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 189Episode 189

    The monster turned around and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Get on quickly.¡±

    Everyone in the 3rd platoon was stuck in place with embarrassed faces. Iden has been here alone for 200 years? It was an absolutely unbelievable story.

    Yuriel said.

    ¡°Now wait a minute. ¡°What is this situation now?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t understand it now. A devil who declared that he serves Baekyang. This would not be a common sense case. Euron and Siron¡¯s behavior was equally strange. The two swords of God, facing evil, were not taking any action.

    Could this be because the group was possessed by the devil? If so, it was a huge failure.

    Yuriel immediately made the sign of the cross.

    ¡°Castle and Wallenstal. Shine with light and illuminate the world.¡±

    A pure white light enveloped the 3rd platoon.

    A divinity that purifies hallucinations or fascination. The monster that couldn¡¯t bear it moved away to avoid the haze.

    ¡°Tsk, what a useless thing.¡±

    It was a difficult time for Murciela. Because he was the devil.

    Euron approached Yuriel and said.

    ¡°It may be difficult for you to accept this, saint, but he is not your enemy.¡±

    Siron nodded.

    ¡°You can interpret it as a source of information for His Holiness.¡±

    Yuriel¡¯s expression became tinged with doubt.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Your Holiness is with the devil?¡±

    She knew Iden very well.

    Baekyang does not compromise with the devil. No, I can¡¯t. This is because he instinctively abhors malice. There was no room for any sense or understanding to seep in.

    When it comes to destroying evil, Iden was more knowledgeable than anyone else.

    Euron scratched his head.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just curious.¡±

    When he first saw Murciella in Baiken, Euron felt the same doubts as Uriel. A feeling of disparity in Baekyang¡¯s identity. I wondered why the devil was kept alive, but I couldn¡¯t ask the question. Because the situation at hand was much more urgent back then.

    Siron opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤For now, it is difficult to understand His Holiness¡¯ intentions. However, His Holiness will be most distressed.¡±

    Priest Bandel swallowed his sleep.

    ¡°I agree. Even in our short meeting, I could clearly feel His Holiness¡¯ hatred for the devil.¡±

    In the past, he had been on operations with Aiden in Serengal. It was a mission to subdue Marticoras. The incident that occurred during the special task force meeting still remained in the priest¡¯s memory.

    The Holy Knight¡¯s actions after discovering the identity of the siblings. As soon as Iden realized that Daryl and Sain were half-demon, he couldn¡¯t control his excitement.

    The priest also suffered hardships while trying to stop him. If I had messed up, I would have died. When I think back, I still get goosebumps. Because Iden¡¯s eyes looking at the mixed race were so vicious.

    Valkyrie Sylvia shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you using it because it¡¯s useful?¡±

    Yes, that will happen. Murciela, who was listening, sighed softly.

    ¡°What are you doing with this person in front of you? ¡°I feel like I¡¯m being judged.¡±

    Daryl snorted.

    ¡°What kind of person is the devil?¡±

    ¡°Black blood once flowed in your veins.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying, you idiot!¡±

    ¡°Getting angry doesn¡¯t change the facts.¡±

    Daryl frowned and put his hand into his arms.

    ¡°Get rid of that devil bastard right now¡­¡±

    Just as he was about to pull out Bido, Euron opened his mouth.

    ¡°Please stop. There are more important issues than that.¡±

    Yuriel also stopped Daryl. She took a deep breath and said.

    ¡°You said 200 years. ¡°What on earth do you mean?¡±

    It has been less than a full day since Iden visited Hell. This was a fact that had already been confirmed through the Book of Phaedna and Paladin. But 200 years. It was difficult to understand.

    The monster clicked its tongue and opened its mouth.

    ¡°Baekyang has been alone for 200 years. He spent lonely days surrounded by malice. If you are truly a believer, wouldn¡¯t it be right to find Him as quickly as possible rather than solving your immediate doubts? ¡°You say so much.¡±

    200 years is three times longer than the human lifespan. Iden must have been very lonely after being locked up for such a long time. It must have been a terrible penance.

    However, it was so sudden and vague that it did not resonate well with the 3rd Platoon.

    Yuriel said with wary eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t sell. Because it¡¯s just hard to trust you. ¡°If His Holiness is actually experiencing something like that¡­¡±

    Just imagining it made my heart ache.

    After thinking for a moment, Euron opened his mouth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±

    If it had been from another devil, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it. Murciela was a little different. Because I had experienced him, I was able to trust him to some extent.

    Siron nodded.

    ¡°He is basically a vicious person, but his loyalty to His Holiness is clear. ¡°I will guarantee it.¡±

    In the past, Murciella attempted to create a magic core by sacrificing everyone in Ben Beckman. It was truly a devilish idea, but it was an act meant to help Aiden.

    Siron knew the inside story well.

    Murciella said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do with you now that you¡¯re defending me.¡±

    Siron chewed his lips.

    ¡°I still hate you. If you are using tricks again, I will kill you this time. ¡°Keep that in mind.¡±

    The monster let out a fishy voice.

    ¡°Rest assured. ¡°There won¡¯t be any traps.¡±

    This guy has received mental education from Iden for 200 years. Although it was difficult to change his nature, his superficial behavior was quite civilized.

    Euron said as he put his sword into its sheath.

    ¡°I hope that¡¯s true. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The group climbed onto the monster¡¯s back.

    *

    The demons of Suragan, the 7th ring of Hell Palace, were busy as usual today. Baekyang¡¯s meal was being prepared.

    human food. Because I was cooking with unfamiliar ingredients and unfamiliar recipes, I was bound to fail every time.

    It was like that at first, but these days it¡¯s different.

    After doing this for 200 years, we are now able to make decent food. How much sacrifice have you made? When Baekyang¡¯s food was not enough, hell literally unfolded that day.

    Black blood stained the palace, and screams erupted endlessly.

    Every day was a series of tension and anxiety.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I wonder how our predecessors survived.¡±

    Their sacrifice provided the peace we have today.

    If it weren¡¯t for the cooks who died, despair would be repeated every day.

    Suragan Chef Demon narrowed his eyes at the apprentice cook¡¯s skeleton¡¯s muttering.

    ¡°At that time, it was so terrible that I couldn¡¯t even imagine. Always be thankful for the dead.¡±

    Daemon was the only surviving cook from the first generation. A living witness of history. Despite persecution and oppression, he persevered. It was the myth of Hell Suragan.

    The demons¡¯ eyes as they looked at the chef shone with respect.

    Daemon clapped his hands.

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to stay like that! Don¡¯t rest your hands! ¡°Have you forgotten what day today is?¡±

    A dinner party was scheduled for today evening. They say Baekyang believers visited hell or something. Anyway, I have to prepare all their meals.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for those who always cooked for one person. It was perfect for a mistake to occur. If you¡¯re not careful, there may be a bloody storm.

    I was really worried and busy like crazy.

    ¡°Youngest, please take out the poison buried in the cold palace.¡±

    Naenggung was a cold hell located in the 7th ring. It was used as a freezer to store fermented foods.

    A small succubus jumped up from her seat.

    ¡°Yes, yes! ¡°I¡¯ll be back!¡±

    He was the youngest of Suragan. I haven¡¯t completed even half of the curriculum yet, but today was a disappointing day.

    She left Suragan in a huff and headed to the Cold Palace. It was quite close so I was able to get there quickly.

    A desolate land made of glaciers unfolded before my eyes.

    The succubus, who had been looking around, took steps again. The embankment will be buried in the location you learned in advance.

    ¡®Thin ice floor¡­¡¯

    found. The ice was crunching.

    As she chanted the spell, the ground began to gradually open up. Soon a large jar broke through the ice.

    A sour smell spread.

    How on earth do you eat such stinky food? She couldn¡¯t understand.

    They say that you surprisingly get used to it when you taste it¡­ but not yet.

    The succubus held the jar tightly.

    Never pour or spill. Jangdok was everyone¡¯s lifeline.

    ¡®Let¡¯s not make mistakes.¡¯

    In a little while, we will also be involved in preparing for the dinner party.

    I will have an audience with Baekyang.

    Originally, this was only permitted to skilled demons. Because it was a place where you could never make a mistake.

    The succubus once again recalled the taboos and prohibitions that she had memorized. Now it dawned on me quickly. You never know what will happen if you encounter a situation.

    A look of melancholy appeared on her face.

    I headed back to Suragan, overcome with anxiety.

    *

    The Hall of Origin was very quiet.

    Numerous demons moved in perfect order, but the place seemed dead and still.

    It was because of the presence of Aiden sitting at the head of the table.

    Baekyang never leaves that area, no matter what.

    He was always seated, hard as wax. At first glance, it looks like he is dead, but he is probably not.

    The empty eyes occasionally came into focus. Whenever he looked at the devil who made a mistake, he also became alive.

    The watcher is clearly awake.

    I will catch the devil¡¯s mistakes like a ghost and judge him cruelly.

    Everyone paid attention and filled the table with food.

    I wanted to get over it quickly and get away from this anxiety. I wanted to quickly enjoy the feeling of freedom. A chat after surviving. It would be the only entertainment for the devil.

    To enjoy it, no one must make a mistake.

    The chef who survived the longest looked inside with cold eyes.

    It was going well so far.

    A demon making a coughing sound A demon breathing and giving off a foul odor A demon making eye contact with Baekyang A demon speaking to Baekyang first A demon blocking Baekyang¡¯s view¡­ Fortunately, there were none yet.

    When he swallowed relief and turned his head toward the throne, the chef¡¯s expression crumpled.

    This is because he saw the devil approaching Baekyang.

    A succubus holding a silver tray. Someone had to take on that job, but it wasn¡¯t a rookie role.

    The chef turned his head and looked at the person in charge.

    I signed quickly. It was a method of communication created because of Baekyang.

    ¡®Why did you order it from the youngest?!¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s because there aren¡¯t enough workers¡­¡¯

    ¡®You idiot!¡¯

    The chef looked straight ahead again.

    It¡¯s too late to stop. Running was also prohibited. I could only pray that I would do well.

    ¡®Please!¡¯

    The succubus was equally anxious. I went forward trembling, stiff from tension. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    All kinds of thoughts ran through my mind.

    ¡®I can do it. I¡¯m not afraid. You¡¯ve done well so far. Don¡¯t breathe, don¡¯t talk, don¡¯t run, just look down¡­¡¯

    Suddenly, my thoughts were cut off. I couldn¡¯t remember what happened next. I started getting cramps in my head.

    The hand holding the tray was shaking.

    I was falling into panic.

    ¡®What was it¡­¡¯

    Suddenly, the tip of my feet started to tingle.

    Then something occurred to me.

    The ground right in front of the White Sheep Sea will be protruding. I learned it several times, but ended up forgetting it.

    I remembered it too late.

    The succubus¡¯ body leaned forward.

    Everyone in the hall looked at that figure.

    The silver platter left her hand. It flew up and was swimming in the air.

    Shock flashed across the demons¡¯ faces.

    Thump The succubus fell face down. Everything felt like a dream. I hit my forehead, but I didn¡¯t feel any pain.

    I slowly raised my head with an expression of uncertainty.

    Aiden caught my eye.

    His blond hair was dyed red. Cabbage pickled with seasoning ran down his face.

    Aiden moved his head slowly.

    Their gazes crossed.

    The succubus said with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Then, I ended up breaking the taboo again.

 Chapter 190

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 190Episode 190

    The succubus¡¯s eyes, looking at Aiden, were extremely fluctuating. My slender shoulders were shaking.

    Because I have committed an irreversible mistake. How many taboos have you broken? I looked at Baekyang¡¯s face, spoke first, and exhaled without realizing it.

    There were three mistakes that immediately came to mind.

    Death was inevitable. Since he spilled food on his face, Baekyang¡¯s anger will burn his entire race. At least all the demons gathered in the hall will die.

    Everyone was predicting such a future. The demons inside were shocked and stiffened.

    There was silence.

    No one could open their mouths.

    The succubus fell to her knees with tears streaming down her face.

    I couldn¡¯t even post an apology. Because speaking up first was taboo.

    I just rubbed my hands together like flies. I begged and begged for forgiveness.

    The remaining demons also stopped what they were doing and bowed to the floor. It will be difficult for everyone here to avoid being angry.

    Iden, who had been silent, slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Today is a good day.¡±

    The tone was different from usual. No, he doesn¡¯t even talk at all. The devil who makes a mistake gets his head exploded on the spot. That was usually the case.

    But it¡¯s a good day. Hope flashed across everyone¡¯s faces.

    ¡°Old friends are visiting.¡±

    The succubus who was praying slowly raised her head. With tears in her eyes, she put her hands into her apron.

    He took out a wet towel.

    I raised my upper body and approached Aiden.

    ¡°I am truly sorry. I committed a mortal sin. please forgive me. ¡°Can I clean it all for you?¡±

    Because Baekyang spoke first, the taboo of silence was lifted. She could talk too.

    No answer came back.

    The succubus, who was watching, began to extend her hand. My arms were shaking.

    I carefully skimmed the seasoning off my blonde hair.

    Aiden was still as hard as wax.

    There was no reaction.

    Everyone in the hall glanced at the figure. You can get through it like this? It was difficult for those who knew Baekyang to understand.

    Because in 200 years, Iden has not shown a single mercy.

    It was a strange thing, but the demons were very willing. Another day passes like this, saying that good things are good things. It survived today too.

    As relief spread, Iden opened his mouth again.

    ¡°You can¡¯t stain a dinner party with black blood.¡±

    It seems like they were saved for that reason. It was a lucky day. I had no choice but to be grateful to the humans who visited.

    The succubus who was cleaning up the food said.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. ¡°The mercy you showed me will never be¡­¡±

    A calm voice cut her off.

    ¡°Commit suicide.¡±

    The succubus¡¯ hand movements stopped.

    Aiden slowly pushed the wet towel away.

    The stained face became clean in an instant. Visualization. I was quite used to using it.

    Iden looked at her. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The succubus¡¯ face was turning pale. Baekyang must be sincere.

    Yes, there is no way to avoid punishment. I felt foolish for having had hope even for a moment. To think that he would survive after making such a mistake. Without even knowing Baekyang¡¯s identity.

    She dropped her arms helplessly. He said looking down at the floor.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I will not forget mercy.¡±

    Iden narrowed his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Zavira?¡±

    Are you thinking of being sarcastic when you¡¯re going to die anyway?

    She chanted in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Because you allowed me to handle it.¡±

    Originally, everyone here would have died. This time was different. The succubus could carry it alone. The rest will live.

    Aiden laughed.

    ¡°What kind of devil is this?¡±

    The feeling of caring for one¡¯s own people did not suit the devil at all. How can they be altruistic when their very nature is vicious? The succubus¡¯ actions were most likely a struggle to survive. It¡¯s probably just an act.

    Iden thought so.

    The succubus slowly turned around. I walked away, my legs shaking. I will kill myself in an unseen place. I didn¡¯t want to die, but there was no other way.

    Iden looked at her back for a moment.

    While I was feeling a bit uneasy, I heard a fishy voice coming from outside the hall.

    ¡°Baekyang, your followers have arrived.¡±

    It was Murciela¡¯s voice.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door to the hall was opened.

    A look of extreme embarrassment flashed across Aiden¡¯s face. Because I saw familiar faces.

    Euron Daryl Vandel Uriel Sylvia¡­etc. Everyone remained just as they remembered.

    200 years may have passed, but they haven¡¯t aged. No, I visited this place while still alive.

    nonsense. I couldn¡¯t maintain my current body for 200 years. Because the human lifespan was very short.

    According to common sense, they should have been angels or spirit beings.

    Euron shouted.

    ¡°Your Holiness Seo!¡±

    He rushed over and knelt down on one knee at Aiden¡¯s feet.

    ¡°I heard a strange story when I came here.¡±

    Aiden didn¡¯t respond at all. It was difficult to understand the situation.

    Euron looked up at Iden.

    ¡°His Holiness was imprisoned in hell for 200 years¡­¡±

    It was undoubtedly true. Immediately after opening the abyss, the exit from hell was completely closed, and Iden has been living with the devil for 200 years.

    From then on, the months that came around every 20 years stopped coming. Complete closure. It is completely cut off from the outside world.

    I thought so, but the reality I faced was a little different.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°What is the date now?¡±

    ¡°It is the fifth year of the Wallenstal calendar, one full day since His Holiness descended into hell.¡±

    Aiden¡¯s expression hardened. I was agitated. One day in this world is 200 years in hell? This is not a setting I was familiar with.

    He couldn¡¯t help but be embarrassed.

    Yuriel slowly approached Aiden.

    ¡°Your Holiness Seo. Really in this place¡­¡±

    Her face showed both shock and despair.

    Aiden didn¡¯t answer. My head was too complicated.

    Yuriel held Aiden¡¯s hand.

    Her unique warmth warmed Aiden, who was cold.

    Aiden looked at her, then turned to Murciela.

    ¡°What is all this?¡±

    The parasite that escaped from the monster opened its mouth.

    ¡°sorry. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand either.¡±

    ¡°Has something like this happened in the past?¡±

    The past meant another round.

    Murciella waved his tentacles.

    ¡°This is my first time experiencing this phenomenon.¡±

    It was the same with Iden. In the original work, the timelines of hell and the present world were the same.

    What¡¯s wrong? If the setting and future had been changed, Iden¡¯s actions would have had the greatest impact. It was like that until now.

    Murciella also had the same thoughts as Aiden.

    Parasite said.

    ¡°This is also the first time that an abyss has been opened.¡±

    The abyss located below the 7th ring. The Creator of Hell, the Conjunct, revealed that it should not be opened.

    ¨C Do not open the abyss. All malice in hell will be destroyed.

    There was no need for Iden to pay attention to his warning. No matter what unknown appears, it ultimately cannot exceed the limit of the binder¡¯s abilities.

    Aiden had the confidence to solve it.

    From the beginning, I liked the results. The extinction of all evil. This was Aiden¡¯s ultimate goal.

    So the abyss was opened. It was impossible in other cases, but this time it was very easy to open. This is because the binder has already disappeared.

    But nothing happened.

    Only the endless abyss appeared, and all the demons of hell were alive and well.

    Even though I did research, there was no gain.

    The only result I could find was that the lower I went, the darker the demonic energy became.

    Have you looked inside for about ten years? I didn¡¯t even look at it after that.

    I decided to just accept fate. As a guard of the abyss, he watched over demons.

    Murciela added.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say for sure, but the reason the timeline was distorted and the opening of the abyss may have something to do with it.¡±

    Iden also expected that.

    I was lost in thought for a moment.

    What is the intention of the one who arranged the abyss? It may have been the intention to accelerate time and eventually destroy all demons.

    I didn¡¯t think so.

    The Blessed One tried to purify the world using his evil intentions. The extinction of intelligence was his goal.

    That guy has prepared a means to destroy all demons? It doesn¡¯t fit.

    Have you even considered the situation when you change your mind? If I find another way to purify the world, I will discard the devil card.

    It was an uncertain hypothesis.

    There was only one thing that was clear. The devil is eternal. They were still multiplying.

    Then, the voice of Yuriel was heard. My thoughts were interrupted.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    She gently hugged Aiden¡¯s neck.

    It smelled good. It was a scent I hadn¡¯t smelled in a really long time. The years of being soaked in the stench were forgotten, if only for a moment.

    ¡°How could it have been for such a long time¡­¡±

    she sobbed.

    Warmth seeped into Iden. It was the warmth I missed. How lonely was it? I gave up going to Earth and lived alone. His mental strength was also bound to wear out.

    Iden felt calm for the first time in a while.

    It didn¡¯t last long.

    All of the walls in the hall suddenly began to turn dark red. The words were engraved.

    ¨C Do not open the abyss. All malice in the Hell Palace will be destroyed.

    A sentence like the Book of Revelation. It wasn¡¯t the end though.

    ¨C And you will be reborn as only one evil.

    The last sentence was a revelation that even the longest-living demons had never seen before.

    Everyone started looking left and right. No one could understand the meaning.

    Iden stared at the wall for a long time.

    The sentence states that all malice disappears and is reborn as only one malice. Suddenly, a hypothesis occurred to me.

    Iden immediately scanned the hall.

    I started looking for the succubus.

    It wasn¡¯t visible. Have you already left to commit suicide? Iden rose from the throne after a hundred years.

    My body felt a little dizzy. I shot the body without hesitation.

    I left the hall in an instant and ran down the long corridor.

    That little dot at the end caught my eye.

    It got bigger and bigger. A girl with pink hair. It was a succubus walking with its shoulders slumped.

    Iden quickly outpaced her.

    The succubus¡¯ hair fluttered in the wind.

    She kicked her butt. The gaze looking at Baekyang fluctuated extremely.

    Baekyang must have been unable to control his anger and came to execute the devil with his own hands.

    She couldn¡¯t help but expect that.

    Iden activated his Mind¡¯s Eye.

    ¡°You put on a mask a little while ago. I played goodness to avoid punishment. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    I was so scared and afraid that I couldn¡¯t even speak. The answer only lingered in my throat.

    Iden grabbed her throat. He lifted it up to eye level and said.

    ¡°Answer me. If you take too long, I will rip out your spine.

    The succubus was crying and crying.

    I¡¯ve been through this situation a few times. A superior who asks a question with a set answer. In times like this, the truth didn¡¯t matter.

    It would be best to give them the answer they want.

    Although the succubus was young, she was quite immersed in society.

    She answered weakly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    lie. Iden chewed his lips.

    At that moment, the earth shook as if it would collapse.

    An abyss deeper than the 7th ring was brewing.

    Iden placed the succubus on the floor. He stared at her for a moment and then said.

    ¡°Remain disciplined for the time being.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°yes yes¡¤¡¤¡¤?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a punishment for spilling food.¡±

    After saying that, Iden took his steps again and headed toward the abyss.

    The succubus stood there with a blank expression.

 Chapter 191

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 191Episode 191

    The road to the abyss. Iden ran through the corridor and pondered the conversation with the succubus.

    ¡®You played nice to avoid punishment. ¡®Isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yes, I¡¯m really sorry.¡¯

    The mind¡¯s eye judged her words to be lies.

    In other words, it means that there was no acting. She actually had a good heart.

    It would be altruism toward one¡¯s own people.

    Is it possible? A devil or something like that would make a sacrifice. He humbly accepts suicide to save the rest. It was difficult for Aiden to accept it at all.

    Because I have experienced the evil intentions of demons for a long time.

    There is no good for them. I could definitely say it.

    It should have been common sense, but it just fell apart.

    The nature of the devil had changed.

    There must be one reason. The prophet¡¯s prophecy has come true. The destruction of all evil in the Hell Palace. It must be a reaction that opened the abyss.

    Iden, who was running, chewed his lips.

    What on earth have been monitored for all these years? It has already been 200 years since the gates of Hell were destroyed. From then on, the evil intentions of the demons would have disappeared.

    I didn¡¯t notice it at all. Aiden has continued to persecute and oppress the demons. It was such a big mistake. Because they will now be ordinary intelligences.

    Yes, at some point even the Seeker of Destruction stopped responding. I thought it was dull, but it wasn¡¯t. The malicious intent to feel disgust has disappeared.

    The killing should have stopped, but it didn¡¯t.

    They have been slaughtering them like machines, as if it were their duty.

    Years of obsession with killing demons have turned Iden into a monster.

    I was very dizzy.

    If it weren¡¯t for his overwhelming mental power, Iden would have been consumed with frustration. Fortunately, the bond of reason was strong. Even in the midst of devastation, he was facing the situation at hand.

    I remembered the next prophecy of the binder.

    ¨C All malice will be reborn as just one malice.

    I guessed the flow of revelation.

    After the opening of the abyss, all evil disappears. Up to this point, it had already progressed. It was easy to predict the next order.

    The abyss that absorbed the malice will cause some kind of phenomenon. What will it appear like? I couldn¡¯t tell at the moment.

    A terrible hybrid may be born. Because it was a collection of all evil intentions.

    It becomes clear when you see it with your own eyes.

    Even Iden couldn¡¯t prepare for the complete unknown.

    Running like a flash, we finally arrived at the abyss.

    It was the lowest level of hell. The border between hell and earth. When Iden landed on the red rock, stone debris poured into the bottomless pit.

    There must have been ground somewhere in that deep void, but no sound of falling was heard. It was difficult to guess how deep it was.

    It was like this from the beginning. 200 years ago, Iden fell at full speed, but could not reach the ground.

    All I could smell was a terrible stench. This time the smell was much stronger.

    Iden narrowed his eyes and looked down.

    A snarky voice came from behind me.

    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about Baekyang.¡±

    It was Murciela. Iden turned around and looked at him.

    Parasite added.

    ¡°The structure of hell is changing little by little.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    ¡°The boundaries of each ring are becoming lighter.¡±

    From the 1st ring to the 7th ring, there was a perception that distinguished each area in hell. It was disappearing.

    ¡°Eventually all floors will be unified. ¡°All cities and civilizations will sink to the bottom.¡±

    Embarrassment flashed across Iden¡¯s face.

    If the entire hell pours into the abyss, everyone residing inside will die. There were many humans as well as demons here. 500 advance troops of the Continental Army. No one will survive.

    Suddenly a thought occurred to me.

    Could it be that the binder is planning to sacrifice the entire hell to make some unknown thing appear? It was a disaster. It must be blocked at all costs.

    At least we must rescue the lives inside hell.

    Iden closed his eyes. Dropped a revelation to Paladin and Xeras.

    Revelation itself was impossible when the exit from hell was closed, but it will be possible now. Because it was during the month.

    ¡¾Do not attack the devil. It is a divine name. ¡¿

    Immediately the prayer returned. The reception was so poor that Iden could not hear anything.

    Murciela, who was watching, opened her mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Baekyang, are you really planning to save the demons?¡±

    ¡°right.¡±

    ¡°Why¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? In the past, Kadak found out that there was an artificial evil intention hanging over the demons. ¡°You probably told me with your own mouth.¡±

    Murciella nodded her tentacle.

    ¡°I told you about it in Baiken.¡±

    ¡°It seems like that has been resolved.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the prohibition against fundamental evil?¡±

    Iden nodded.

    As a parasite, it was difficult to understand.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been watching them for 200 years. ¡°If their nature had changed, you would probably have noticed.¡±

    There was definitely something strange about it.

    Aside from Iden having a fit over the devil, there was no way the cool-headed Murciella would not have noticed the strange phenomenon.

    Is it possible that the malice that has matured for 200 years dissipates over the months and then germinates into a single malice? It was just a hypothesis. There was no time to worry now.

    First you have to move.

    Aiden said.

    ¡°The nature has definitely changed. As of now, it is difficult to understand the inside story. First, empty hell first. ¡°Let¡¯s think about the rest later.¡±

    Just as I was about to hit the ground, I heard a subtle sound. Ting ting ting. Although it was very small, Iden¡¯s sensitive hearing was able to pick it up.

    Aiden immediately looked at the bottomless pit.

    It will be the sound of falling. The rubble that had fallen earlier collided with the ground in the abyss.

    It¡¯s been less than 5 minutes since I fell, and I¡¯m already in contact with the ground? It was completely different from the depth I knew.

    ¡°Why are you doing that?¡±

    Murciela doesn¡¯t seem to have heard.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The depth of the abyss has become shallower.¡±

    ¡°Baekyang, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Just as I was about to answer, Iden saw a dark red light. A flash in the abyss. Embarrassment flashed across his face.

    Something is approaching very quickly.

    Before I knew it, an ominous glow was filling the void.

    It was clearly visible to Murciela¡¯s eyes as well.

    Parasite stammered.

    ¡°That thing can¡¯t be¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a magic core.¡±

    Immediately after, a magic stone so large that it filled the abyss rose up. Aiden¡¯s hair and Murciella¡¯s tentacles were blown around by the extreme wind pressure.

    Astonishment spread across the parasite¡¯s face.

    ¡°Pear Baekyang. ¡°Mahaek is right.¡±

    Even Murciella had never seen something of that size and purity. I was overcome by an intense feeling of nausea.

    Even though he was a demon, he began to groan in front of the demon core¡¯s terrible malice.

    Same goes for Iden. Almighty God also could not hide his agitation. I was engulfed in emotions I had never felt before.

    It would be horror.

    The seeker of annihilation was momentarily overcome by malice.

    Iden stiffened and clenched his fists tightly. What kind of disgrace is this? I¡¯m frozen in fear. There was no dishonor like this.

    Iden circulated the divinity.

    The Supreme Divine Wisdom reminded him of his duty again. The Seeker of Destruction had been asleep for too long. I began to convulse as I saw the devil again as Iden pumped.

    Murciela coughed up vomit and barely opened her mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤White Yang Demon Core exists in the devil¡¯s body.¡±

    Iden nodded. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Hell is the devil.¡±

    ¡°That is highly likely.¡±

    The Hell Palace itself was being reborn with only one evil intention.

    Iden has raised his divinity to its limit.

    I started visualizing imagery. A vein appeared on his forehead. It exploded and played over and over again.

    It was twisting the causality and laws of the world. This would only be possible with the Almighty Theosophy.

    For a moment, the world stopped.

    Time did not pass. The dust rose and settled in the air.

    Only a single flash of light raced through the still world.

    *

    The Continental Army that was besieging the Snow Country was held back for a long time. It was because of Baekyang¡¯s revelation.

    ¡¾Do not kill the devil. It is a divine name. ¡¿

    Commander Paladin decided to follow without question. There was always a reason for Aiden¡¯s decisions.

    Some backlash followed, but Kasiris simply dismissed it.

    Beatrice said as she looked down at the entrance to the Hell Palace from a high hill at the besieging army¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡°Do not kill the devil. It¡¯s a really fun new name. Isn¡¯t that right, Master?¡±

    Xerath, who was next to me, drew an arc.

    ¡°I agree. ¡°Something interesting always happens whenever His Holiness gives a unique command.¡±

    ¡°It will be the same this time too.¡±

    Xerath turned his head and stared at her.

    ¡°Oh, I guess you guess something.¡±

    Beatrice smiled slightly.

    ¡°You already know, right?¡±

    Xerath has been keeping an eye on her. Therefore, he had already guessed what Beatrice was thinking.

    Xerath said.

    ¡°His Holiness¡¯s seat of the devil is revealed to the public. Therefore, believers will become suspicious of Baekyang. ¡°Is that what you expect?¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡°Some, if not all, will find their way back to the right path.¡±

    Xerath nodded.

    ¡°Maybe so. It¡¯s just a fleeting shower. When the sun rises again, the bodies of those steeped in disbelief will dry up.¡±

    Then he added:

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know this, but I don¡¯t understand it. ¡°Why would you throw your life away on something unnecessary?¡±

    ¡°A martyr does not perish even when he dies.¡±

    Xerath laughed.

    ¡°To me, it just looks like you¡¯re possessed by something. It¡¯s begging for death. ¡°For some reason.¡±

    Beatrice did not answer. Xerath continued.

    ¡°This is why you are still alive. I couldn¡¯t figure out why I was trying to commit suicide. Just keep in mind. ¡°After today, you will never have any chance of survival.¡±

    Today Iden will conquer all evil.

    The intention of the devil who possessed Beatrice is no longer an important issue.

    ¡°Act carefully. ¡°This may be the last time we talk as student and teacher.¡±

    Beatrice slightly lifted the hem of her skirt.

    ¡°I won¡¯t forget your last lesson.¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, his son-in-law distorted slightly. A strange silence came over the front line. As if the world stopped for a moment and then started flowing again.

    That feeling of discomfort was buried by a strange phenomenon that suddenly occurred.

    A strange scene unfolded.

    Black dots were tightly embroidered in the air.

    It happened in the blink of an eye. No one¡¯s awareness could keep up with the situation.

    One of the soldiers in the lead chanted.

    ¡°Demon¡­¡±

    All of the dots that encroached on the air were demons.

    Their expressions were horribly distorted. It was fear. What are you afraid of that makes you tremble like that? Also, demons.

    The Paladin¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Stay where you are! ¡°Don¡¯t attack¡ª!¡±

    Everyone raised their weapons, but no one made a hasty move. Because I received a divine command.

    Beatrice grinned and muttered.

    ¡°God defends the devil.¡±

    The myth of the white sheep may really end today.

    While I was looking forward to it, the earth shook as if it was going to collapse.

    The sky must have sensed the tragedy, and dark clouds formed. The rain poured down like tears without stopping.

    Rain did not suit this cold weather.

    Abnormal weather was occurring because the demonic energy that came out of hell instantly melted the heavy snow.

    Dark red demonic energy spread out, staining the sky and the snowy fields.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions became increasingly stiff. I have experienced demonic energy many times, but this was the first time in my life that I had experienced such unpleasant energy.

    Starting with someone¡¯s nausea, vomit began to vomit one by one. There were many people falling to the ground as they fell.

    Even Paladin couldn¡¯t keep calm.

    All the believers trembled and made the sign of the cross.

    ¡°Seoseong¡¤Walenstalga. Shine with light and illuminate the world.¡±

    Immediately afterwards, a snowy field rose up. Something huge and cylindrical was extending into the sky, as if the entire ground had been cut out.

    The scattered snow poured down.

    The unknown gradually reveals its shape.

    A monster that has never appeared in any mythology. It was a collection of all evil. There were cotton shapes stuck to the cylindrical body.

    All kinds of negative emotions such as anger, sadness, hatred, desire, boredom, shame, unfairness, disappointment, self-blame, self-destruction, jealousy, obsession, irritation, displeasure, despair, etc. cried out all at once.

    No one could remain sane.

    I was shaking and soaking my pants without being able to run away.

    The same was true for Paladin. The general who commanded the battlefield was nowhere to be found. Nailed in place, all I could do was chant God¡¯s name.

    Beatrice was no different.

    Martyrdom has been forgotten.

    He just repeated one action like a psychopath.

    I made the sign of the cross like crazy.

    I didn¡¯t know whether I was looking for the sun or the white sheep. I was just waving my hands around like a habit.

    Please save me from the mire of fear¡­

    Lately, my prayers have often been answered.

    It was still like that now.

    The howling symbols of malice all looked at the sky. The moment their expressions were twisted in pain, whiteness pierced through the monster¡¯s head and rose up.

    A light source penetrated everyone¡¯s pupils.

    There was no one who didn¡¯t know that whiteness.

    A familiar voice sounded in my ears.

    ¡¾If you are afraid, don¡¯t look. Just pray. ¡¿

    At the same time, the world was flooded with darkness.

    Polar night had arrived. Only the white sun was burning brightly in the high sky.

 Chapter 192

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 192Episode 192.

    The darkness created by the polar night gives everyone a sense of security. There was nothing to be afraid of as long as you were in the shadow of the white sheep. It was the most peaceful place in the world.

    It was different now.

    People were still afraid.

    Because my vision was blocked, I couldn¡¯t see the monster¡¯s form, but the stench was still wafting, and the terrible buzzing sound pierced my eardrums.

    Fortunately, I was able to move. They had been frozen until a moment ago, but the appearance of Baekyang gradually thawed their frozen bodies.

    One by one, they began to take their steps. I turned my back on all evil. I covered my ears and cried. No other option came to mind other than running away.

    The wires shake. The formation that collapsed in an instant was rippling like waves.

    Most of them have lost their sense of reason.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    ¡°Get out of here!¡±

    I was overcome with fear and started running away. There was no such thing as order. A terrible hell unfolded, with people falling, bumping into each other, falling from horses, being stepped on, etc. Uncontrollable chaos devastated the Continental Army.

    No one could control the chaos. Even the commanders could not escape the panic.

    Paladin, who regained his senses, belatedly shouted, but the army had already disintegrated. The noble holy army did not exist anywhere. They had been reduced to mere flocks of sheep. It will be nothing more than a miscellaneous disease.

    Paladin chewed his lips and looked up at the sky. Because of the polar night, I couldn¡¯t see anything. He immediately consecrated the divinity of Baekyang. As I shot the borrowed light into the sky, my son-in-law came to light.

    Iden was clinging to the monster¡¯s face.

    The Paladin froze in shock. Because I saw the face of the demonic beast. A face that looks exactly like Baekyang. The beast¡¯s head looked like a huge enlargement of Aiden¡¯s face.

    What on earth is that? As a paladin, he couldn¡¯t hide his agitation. There is a Supreme Being at the top of all evil.

    Suddenly a hypothesis occurred to me.

    That might be the demon god of hypocrisy. White sheep¡¯s malice. There was no other way to explain it.

    Paladin swallowed his sleep.

    In short, Iden was fighting with himself. It is a clash between a seeker of annihilation and noble hypocrisy. There was nothing surprising about which side won.

    no.

    Hypocrisy may be much more advantageous. Because he had absorbed all evil. On the other hand, the Seeker of Destruction was fighting alone.

    What if Baekyang loses? It was as obvious as seeing fire. The world will be flooded with malice.

    Unfortunately, the situation was going that way.

    Even though the white sheep in the sky poured out holy flames like crazy, they paid no heed to all evil. The divinity has been corrupted with far-reaching magical energy.

    Even pure white was stained dark red.

    Since becoming possessed by this world, Iden felt the greatest sense of disappointment. I couldn¡¯t think of a way to build the hybrid in front of me.

    Life on earth was dying out in real time.

    They became entangled with each other and died or were swallowed up in the void created by the clash between demonic energy and divinity.

    There really was no answer.

    Even when his own face was crushed and torn off the head of all evil, Hypocrisy recovered in an instant. This guy also had the same regenerative power as Iden.

    The symbols of malice attached to the cylindrical body poured out all kinds of power towards Iden.

    I managed to nullify it through visualization, but it was actually very overwhelming. It was a task that required extreme agility and cognitive ability. If you make a mistake even once, you will be in real trouble.

    My brain was overloaded.

    If this continues, the end may really come. I had to watch the game when I had some free time.

    Aiden, who was riding on the face of the demon beast, closed his eyes. A revelation was given to all believers.

    ¡¾It is okay to leave the wire. It doesn¡¯t matter if you run far away. I understand even if you cry out in fear. Just don¡¯t stop praying. I am listening to your wishes. ¡¿

    Divine status is further strengthened through the scale and quality of faith. Faith in Aiden sustains the sun. This was also the reason why Bacheksar insisted on monotheism.

    It had to be unique to be worthy of being compared to all evil.

    ¡¾The sun will shine on you forever. ¡¿

    At the same time, the polar night disappeared.

    My son-in-law came as bright as day. A golden light source was shining high in the sky. A heavenly light that combines white yang and the sun. It was as noble as a white sheep and as brilliant as the sun. It was omnipotent, watching over malice and conceiving life.

    The only new seat of its time. Saya, who remained in heaven, had fulfilled her role. She abolished all the divine thrones of Heavenly Father except for Heavenly Light.

    Aiden was now unique.

    Warmth seeped into the ground.

    The sky, which had been stained with dark red demonic energy, brightened to a chilling blue. The fallen Snow White also regained her whiteness.

    The world was shining beautifully. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Saint Uriel flew up on Yupe.

    Her platinum-blonde hair, soaked in the sunlight, sparkled in all its natural colors.

    A soft sound came out of her mouth.

    It was the highest level hymn. A melody imbued with the divinity of Heavenly Light permeated the wires.

    Everyone, who was in a daze, stopped in place and looked up at the sky. Clear blue sky without a single cloud and Cheongwangjigwi. The omnipotence of the time was protecting them.

    It won¡¯t just be a modifier.

    In fact, a miracle was conceived in reality. The life that died fleetingly embraces warmth again. A rider who fell from a horse, a soldier with twisted limbs, a demi-human torn apart by the void, a trampled dwarf, an elf melted by magic energy, a demon suffocated by malice¡­ Everyone regained their lives.

    Cheongwangjigwi was the causality of the world.

    Only one theosophy permitted exceptional miracles.

    No one will die here.

    The believers knelt one by one. I repented the moment I turned my back on malice. Heavenly Gwangjigwi did not punish anyone.

    A bright light exploded from everyone¡¯s arms.

    Someone took out a seal and looked at it.

    The sun and white sheep patterns were everywhere.

    A light source as brilliant as gold had taken its place.

    ¡°¡°¡°Cast/Walenstal Street. Shine with light and brighten the world.¡±¡±¡±

    Beatrice also stuttered and drew the sign of the cross. Her eyes were fluctuating as she looked at Aiden. If that¡¯s not the sun, what is it? For the first time, my faith, which I had prided myself in always looking only at the sun, was shaking.

    Even though the sun was so close by, I couldn¡¯t recognize it. No, he desperately denied it. That couldn¡¯t be called faith. It¡¯s probably closer to obsession. Twisted beliefs. I realized it, but it was too late.

    If you believe something only when it exists before your eyes, you won¡¯t be a martyr. I was not qualified to live in the warmth of the sun.

    Beatrice blushed. All the years I have lived so far have been filled with regret. They may not have had the right to judge apostates by setting up scaffolds, oppressing and persecuting them, but they have taken so many lives.

    Even if he atoned with his life, it wasn¡¯t enough. Even if I went to hell, I had nothing to say. Any punishment will have to be endured.

    The saint took out the secret prayer from her bosom.

    He looked at Aiden and drew a bitter line.

    ¡°Castle and Wallenstal. Shine with light and illuminate the world.¡±

    Then he slit his own throat.

    Her new model collapsed. The bright red dress became dark and wet. Blood dyed the snow field red.

    The body temperature gradually went down. Xerath, who was watching, opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Tsk, wake up.¡±

    The saint slowly lifted her eyelids.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°Your Holiness did not allow your death.¡±

    I felt my neck and found that the wound had already healed.

    Beatrice looked at Aiden with a puzzled face. Our eyes met briefly. It was a very calm gaze.

    Xerath added.

    ¡°You are truly merciful. Please atone for eternity.¡±

    Beatrice lowered her head.

    *

    Iden quickly scanned the status window.

    There were no special changes. It was clear that he was growing, but there was no intuitive achievement.

    This is because the status window cannot capture the current level. It has been a long time since my body was outside the standard.

    Iden looked at the hypocrisy. His own face, attached to all evil, was horribly distorted.

    It will be very painful. Every moment of rationalization was sublimated into a pang of conscience.

    What is noble hypocrisy? The vicious hypocrisy of sacrificing cattle for the greater good, different punishments depending on the value of use, telling lies, robbing someone of their power, committing immorality, and pretending to be good was bringing out feelings of guilt.

    So all evil screamed.

    Iden was also distressed. Because that scream was his own voice. Extreme self-loathing. I sympathized with it, but I controlled my emotions as much as I could. If you get too immersed, you might end up assimilating with him. If you think about it, it was a terrible result.

    The moment you release that thing into the world, the end will come.

    We have to end here somehow.

    If done well, the devil¡¯s eternal problem could also be solved.

    Since Hell Palace itself was reborn as the source of all evil, it would also possess the characteristics of hell.

    Malice that is eternally generated by the emotions of the intelligent being. Even if you burn and cut it, it will regenerate forever, but if you destroy its existence itself, it would be a different story.

    Hell disappears.

    In other words, the evil factory may also be destroyed.

    It was the ending I had longed for.

    Iden opened the portal.

    A crack connected to the earth. Since I still didn¡¯t have enough power to destroy it, I was thinking of borrowing Hyundai¡¯s help.

    Iden shot a beam of light at the portal.

    It will transform into a small white sheep and burn in the sky above Gangnam. Everyone in modern times will remember Aiden. Every single one of their reverence and beliefs was something that Aiden desperately needed.

    Immediately afterwards, the status window fluctuated. It looks like you responded.

    When I decided that enough was enough, I closed the portal again.

    Iden immediately kicked the hypocrisy in the face. jumped into the sky After somehow defeating the chasing curses and powers, I increased my altitude.

    In the empty sky, Iden pushed his divinity to its limit.

    There is only one chance. You have to put all your effort into it.

    Iden squeezed out his divinity as if he would not leave even a single drop of his power behind. A huge roar erupted.

    Unified prayer was pulling his divine status to the high heavens.

    My son-in-law¡¯s face, which was once clear, turned bluish. Like early dawn, the world was engulfed in blue.

    Everyone looked up at the sky.

    The color of the sun was changing. It was colored with a blue light.

    Xerath made the sign of the cross.

    ¡°Castle and Wallenstal. ¡°Punish all evil.¡±

    At the same time, a cold heat descended on the world.

    The sun, which had always stayed in its place, was falling. It shimmered blue. He came to the ground clad in the flame of purification.

    It was a fever.

    The moment everyone¡¯s pupils glowed blue, the world was covered in blue flames. The evil that only judges sinners has ravaged the earth.

    Only one being cried out in pain.

    The root of all evil. Hypocrisy screamed like crazy.

    Aiden, inside the blue, shimmering son-in-law, landed on his face.

    He offered calm consolation.

    ¡°You hypocrite, you were noble enough.¡±

    I covered my despairing eyes.

    ¡°Just take a break.¡±

    A pale flame engulfed the whole evil.

 Chapter 193

    Dark Fantasy Paladin Chapter 193Episode 193 -Complete-

    The world burned blue. The blue flame that encroached on the son-in-law enveloped everyone in the radius. The flame of the judge that purifies evil intentions. For some, it was as warm as late spring sunlight, but for others, it was as hot as the brimstone fire of hell.

    Most people felt warm. There was only one being that cried out in pain.

    Only the source of all evil was screaming.

    It didn¡¯t last long. Even the terrible noise melted away in the heat and disappeared.

    The fireworks that seemed to be in full bloom that seemed to cover the world slowly began to wither. There was not enough firewood for food. There was nothing more to burn.

    When my son-in-law woke up again, all evil did not exist. It has been a long time since I returned to a handful of ashes.

    Only Aiden remained.

    In the middle of the snowy field, he looked up at the sky and chanted.

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

    It was an ending I had not hoped for. Humanity survived and malice disappeared. I should be happy, but it was difficult to laugh. A bitter aftertaste remained. Because he faced his own malice in the end. Screaming hypocrisy. Iden couldn¡¯t be happier.

    There was still work to be done.

    As I was about to take a step, cheers erupted from everywhere. Most of them were filled with awe and joy.

    ¡°Long live Baekyang!¡±

    ¡°Hurrah!¡±

    One by one, two people began to kneel on the floor. Suddenly, all the intelligent beings bowed down before the one god.

    He was crying out for the only divine being.

    Aiden said calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. Liberate the suffering frontier.¡±

    The outskirts of the Demon World were still teeming with demons. Because the destruction of the Hell Palace and the malice in the outdoors were separate things. It was prophesied that the Blessed One would empty only hell. In other words, if we just clean up the evil that lurks outside, this world will become clean.

    Aiden added.

    ¡°The war will not end until the residual evil is eliminated.¡±

    The believers responded by making the sign of the cross.

    ¡°¡°¡°Cast/Walenstal Street. I will root out even a single evil intention.¡±¡±¡±

    Their voices echoed throughout the earth.

    Iden nodded slightly and gestured to the Paladin.

    The old man flew over in an instant and knelt down on one knee at Aiden¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Did you call me?¡±

    ¡°Create a special zone for demons.¡±

    The malice of hell was gone, but man¡¯s hatred of the devil still remained. Conflict will arise. It was difficult for demons and other intelligent beings to get along. You will have to live separately in separate areas. For now it was.

    Until time later erases their hatred.

    Paladin nodded.

    ¡°I will accept it.¡±

    ¡°Move quickly.¡±

    After saying that, Iden turned his back. The paladin who was looking at his back cautiously opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Are you going to heaven?¡±

    In that case, I couldn¡¯t see Iden for a while. This is because the heavenly world and the present world were cut off. In the first place, it was unclear whether Iden would be able to return to his original state.

    Iden shook his head.

    ¡°I will help you too.¡±

    Paladin swallowed his sleep. It seems that Iden also doesn¡¯t know how to get to heaven.

    ¡°Your Majesty will be left alone.¡±

    Iden turned his head slightly and looked down at the Paladin.

    ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°If only¡­¡±

    ¡°If even the present world and the heavenly world cannot come and go due to the absence of a confederate, does that mean omnipotence?¡±

    Cheon Gwang Jigwi was reborn as the one and only of his time. For the current Iden, impossible things did not exist.

    Iden extended his index finger forward. The space was cut vertically.

    Saya stuck her head out through the gap.

    ¡°it¡¯s over?¡±

    Paladin swallowed a laugh.

    *

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It looks like your father is still very busy.¡±

    In the carriage returning to the holy land of Berserk, Terra hung her head. It was difficult to hide my disappointment. Iden, whose face is not shown even once. Is he not paying attention to his daughter? Of course, I understood my father¡¯s great responsibility, but

    Uriel¡¯s voice cut me off from my thoughts.

    ¡°You curse a lot, right?¡±

    Terra looked at Yuriel.

    ¡°It¡¯s been like that since long ago. ¡°From His Holiness.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this really too much? ¡°He left without even saying goodbye.¡±

    Yuriel brushed Terra¡¯s hair.

    ¡°I completely sympathize. ¡°I¡¯ve been hurt a few times too.¡±

    When Iden was a Holy Knight, Uriel cheated on him several times. At that time, the relationship between superiors and subordinates was clear, but Iden didn¡¯t mind at all. He was originally that kind of person.

    Terra whispered.

    ¡°Yuriel hates his father too, right? You can be honest. ¡°Because it¡¯s between us.¡±

    Yuriel touched the tip of her chin as if she was thinking about it, then nodded slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit like that.¡±

    Then he smiled brightly.

    Terra pursed her lips.

    ¡°But not the facial expression.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t hate it.¡±

    ¡°You just said you hated it.¡±

    ¡°Hate and dislike are a little different.¡±

    A doubt crossed Terra¡¯s face.

    ¡°huh?¡±

    Yuriel drew a line.

    ¡°It¡¯s close to the fundamental feeling of dislike.¡±

    ¡°Then you hate me?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Uriel thought for a moment and then opened his mouth again.

    ¡°Hate is often based on affection or love. ¡°When those feelings are betrayed, people feel hatred.¡±

    Terra, who was thinking about her words, slowly remembered.

    ¡°Then Uriel loves her father.¡±

    Yuriel was startled and her face turned red.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, those words¡­¡±

    Terra tilted her head. I asked in a tone of ignorance.

    ¡°Saints originally love God. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Yuriel?¡±

    The saint was a woman of God. It was very natural to adore God.

    Yuriel took a deep breath and smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°Of course, I also admire Your Holiness.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I knew that.¡±

    Terra smiled brightly and stared at Yuriel. There was playfulness in the innocent expression.

    I was attacked by Terra. I was passed over for guided interrogation.

    Yuriel sighed softly.

    ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤That¡¯s too much.¡±

    Terra said, taking her hand.

    ¡°It would be nice to be a little more honest. As my mother once said, only up to Uriel. ¡°I will understand that much.¡±

    Yuriel looked a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Your Majesty?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he was talking to himself, but I overheard.¡±

    It was an incredible story. The Saya that Yuriel knew was not someone who would allow a concubine.

    Terra stared into Uriel¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°So don¡¯t lie about your feelings. Love is a deal to be won. ¡°This is also what my mother said.¡±

    Get it. This time, it was Saya-like words.

    Yuriel looked down at her dress. Saya¡¯s original house was placed in her arms. The right to execute Beatrice. The purpose did not end there. Depending on its use, it may be possible to erase Saya¡¯s prohibition.

    Why did they give me this? Yuriel couldn¡¯t quite understand Saya¡¯s intentions.

    Maybe it¡¯s permission. It was difficult to be sure. However, Yuriel had a choice.

    Terra said.

    ¡°I like Uriel. So I hope you are happy.¡±

    Yuriel brushed Terra¡¯s hair.

    ¡°I¡¯m still happy now.¡±

    If only I could enjoy greater happiness¡­

    Yuriel shook off his thoughts. It¡¯s still early. There were still many people in the outskirts groaning in pain. Only when they laughed could the saint find her own happiness.

    This must be Yuriel¡¯s belief.

    *

    Time passed quickly.

    Four years have passed by quickly.

    In the 8th year of the Bacheksar calendar, all the sacred sites of the Demonic Sutra returned to the bosom of humanity. There was almost no residual evil left.

    The emperor¡¯s declaration of the end of the war echoed throughout the continent and the Demonic World.

    The war is over. A world that has escaped the apocalypse will no longer go backwards but will only move forward toward the future.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions brightened. The world that was full of dark clouds had cleared beautifully. Conflicts between races remained weak, but no one forgot the value of coexistence.

    Because they served only one god, and that god¡¯s teachings were clear. All intelligent beings are children of the sun. Children did not fight under the sky watched by their parents.

    We protected and cared for each other.

    There was no need to clash and oppress each other in a narrow continent.

    A large number of people moved to Magyeong.

    A group of slash-and-burn farmers who lived from one place to another settled in the outskirts of Magyeong. Although they have not yet fully established a foundation for living, this rich land will eventually become their sanctuary.

    Like this, the warmth of the sun was seeping into every corner of the demonic landscape.

    Today was a little different.

    On a stormy night, a boy jumped out of bed. Cold sweat was flowing. Because I had a bad dream.

    The scene where my childhood friend Lena grew cold. The boy turned his head out the window. The rain was pouring non-stop. Was Lena somehow stranded in that shower? Maybe God gave her a dream to save her.

    The boy kicked the bedding.

    I burst out of the shabby room and went outdoors. I was planning to go to Lena¡¯s house first. Because I didn¡¯t know it was just a dream. I¡¯ll have to check it first.

    I started crossing the rice field embankment. It was a shortcut. I might get scolded by adults, but I was very anxious right now.

    ¡®¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤No way, I guess not.¡¯

    As I thought about Lena, I became more anxious. Her behavior has been a little strange these days. The amount of talk decreased significantly, and there were many times when I was alone and in a daze.

    The boy clenched his fists. I shook off the ominous thoughts. The dream I just had was probably just caused by my worries about Lena.

    She will be sleeping well at home without anything happening.

    While he was compiling his thoughts, a faint sound came to the boy¡¯s ears. The sound was quickly drowned out by the pouring rain.

    The boy who was running stopped. I listened.

    Embarrassment flashed across his face.

    I heard a youthful groan. I looked straight ahead. A waterway located between rice fields. A black figure was lying face down on a road made of mud.

    The boy narrowed his eyes and focused.

    ¡°You crazy bastard!¡±

    A large adult was attacking a small girl. Strangely enough, the girl did not resist. Even when her clothes were removed, she remained as hard as wax.

    The boy started running across the rice field.

    ¡°Stop that!¡±

    The prone figure suddenly stopped moving. I raised my head and made eye contact with the boy.

    The boy couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Because I saw blood-red eyes. Red eyes were a symbol of the devil.

    Why is there a devil left here? Everything under the sun would have disappeared. The boy¡¯s body became stiff.

    An intense fear invaded my mind. An untrained human being could not stand against the devil. Also, he was so young.

    Inyoung raised her upper body. It was much bigger than the biggest adult in the village. Red eyes were shining brightly in the air, several spans higher than the boy¡¯s height.

    The guy approaches slowly. A fishy voice continued.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. ¡°I don¡¯t leave men alive.¡±

    The boy couldn¡¯t even take his feet off. I lowered my eyes in a frozen state. I was so scared that I didn¡¯t want to see it. Instead of the devil, someone else came into view.

    A girl with brown hair. It was my childhood friend Lena.

    The boy¡¯s pupils fluttered. Are you saying that the woman who was almost attacked by the devil was Lena? The fear disappeared for a moment and anger filled up instead.

    If he dies, Lena dies too.

    I raised my lowered head.

    The devil was already right in front of us.

    The guy lowered his waist and looked directly at the boy.

    Red eyes shining before my eyes. Even the burning spirit disappeared in an instant. I realized reality. He was too helpless to protect anyone.

    I looked at the flying malice, nailed in place. I closed my eyes tightly. This is how you die. A flash of light crossed my mind. The mother¡¯s expression of joy at finding a way to live, the promise she shared with Lena, and the villagers who plowed the rice fields together¡­ the happy memories were replayed for a long time. It¡¯s already time to die.

    Just as he was wondering, something landed on his shoulder. I felt vaguely certain. It¡¯s not the devil. Because I felt warmth.

    A voice was heard.

    ¡°Do not turn a blind eye to malice.¡±

    It was a calm and solemn voice.

    ¡°Even at night God watches for malice. ¡°With your eyes instead of the sun.¡±

    The boy slowly lifted his eyelids.

    ¡°So don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    A dazzling backlight shot through the open pupil.

    The night disappeared somewhere and bright daylight came. It was so bright that the boy frowned. Only then did the devil¡¯s appearance appear.

    An incubus trembles in astonishment. The devil was filled with fear.

    The guy was confused.

    ¡°Baekyang¡­¡±

    A large hand handed the boy a small dagger. A calm voice continued.

    ¡°Is that child precious?¡±

    The boy nodded as if fascinated.

    ¡°Then watch with your own hands.¡±

    What are you supposed to do with this small dagger? The boy raised his arms as if he might have such doubts.

    The blade flashed sharply. It was shining brightly, reflecting the sunlight.

    ¡°Get down.¡±

    At that moment, the short dagger flashed blue. A pale flame rose into the sky.

    The boy dropped his arm. A blue track swept vertically across the devil. The devil¡¯s divine form was misaligned as if reflected in broken glass.

    The engraved blade spread out flames and enveloped the demon. The guy evaporated in an instant.

    The boy stared at the dagger with blank eyes.

    I immediately came to my senses and looked back.

    There was a god.

    ¡°You have put away your last evil intentions.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t believe it¡­¡±

    Taeyang smiled softly.

    ¡°Live without fear.¡±

    The god who said that turned around. As he watched his back as he walked away, the boy shouted loudly.

    ¡°My dream is to become a paladin! One day, I will judge evil with your sword!¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The voice of God penetrated my mind.

    ¡°Do one good thing rather than cutting down evil. ¡°That is a paladin.¡±

    There was no longer a demon to slay.

    The moment the boy was about to answer, God had already disappeared.

    You will no longer be able to hear rumors of a god traveling around the border.

    Year 8 of the Wallenstal Calendar With this, all malice was extinguished.

    The inhabitants of this world no longer feared the night.

    This is the end of the prepared story.

    We plan to serialize a few spin-offs separately.

    Uriel Terra Saya Murciela Heavenly Force¡­ ¡­ etc. We plan to organize episodes focusing on characters that have little to do with the plot.

    The serialization cycle or time has not been determined.

    I wanted to write about everyday things, but I¡¯m not familiar with this part, so my writing skills are slow. We ask for your understanding. ??

    * Thank you so much to the readers who followed until the end. I will come back with a much improved version in the next work.

    This was Jungjongru.

    Thank you again!